H-A' 3013 THE GIFT OF ..^XoX/i/tX^yC^ A-.ID.O.^.O LUhll.±.... Cornell University Library HA3013 1891b + General report on the eleventh census of 3 1924 030 376 481 olin Overs Census of 1891. STATISTICIAN'S REPORT. GENERAL REPORT ON THE ELEVENTH CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES; BY T. A. COGHLAN, GOVERNMENT STATISTICIAN, ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS AND DIAGRAMS. SYDNEY: CHARLES POTTER, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, PHILLIP STREET. 1894. [lOs.] tlA 20 13 A. 77 o5'0 PREFACE. THE Census of 1891 was taken some three years after the close of the first century of Australasian Colonization, and when the report dealing with it came to be written, it seemed desirable to add to the information usually presented in a document of the kind, a review of the progress of settlement during the hundred years that had elapsed since Captain Phillip landed on these shores. The particulars relating to all enumerations subsequent to 1821 have been printed and are available for reference, but the results of the enumerations or, as they were termed, musterings, prior to the year mentioned, were not as a rule made public, and much of the information relative to them which is given in this report appears in print for the first time. The student desirous of more ample details, or other presentations of figures than are given in these pages, will find what he seeks in the "Results of the Census," a volume of tables, comprising 762 pages, issued separately from this report. The Act authorising the enumeration of the people also gave specific directions for taking what is usually termed an industrial census, and, in obedience to the command of the Legislature, returns were obtained from persons and companies canying on the business of banking, of life, fire, and marine insurance ; from land-owners, graziers, and farmers ; and from others whose business is referred to in the Act as being a proper subject into which an inquiry should be made. The information so obtained has already appeared, both in the shape of census bulletins and in the "Wealth and Progress of New South Wales," a volume published annually by the author, and devoted to a review of the social, industrial, and commercial affairs of the Colony. In concluding the work of the Census, I desire to place on record my obligations to Mr. William Ridley, the officer immediately superintending the enumeration and tabulation, and to Mr. George Oughton, his principal assistant. My thanks are also due to Mr, Fred. J. Broomfield, who made several independent researches, the results of which are embodied in this report, and with whose help it was compiled ; to Mr. A. H. Davis, who made the calcu- lations upon which the tables in Chapter Twenty-one are based ; and to Mr. W. J. Tarplee, a trusted officer, whose untimely death occurred a few weeks before this report was completed. The diagrams and maps were designed and drawn by Mr. Thomas Stevens, and are from the hand of a master. The printing of the report and tables is the work of the Govern- ment Printer and his officers, to whom I am much indebted for assistance and advice. T. A. C. Statistician's Office, i6th August, 1894. ^^1 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030376481 CONTENTS. Origin of the Census Census Conference Date of the Census The Census Act Initial Preparations The Taking of the Census Tabulation of Results Population Estimates The Method of Mustering The Growth of Population — From the foundation of the Colony to the year 1800 , , From the departure of Governor Hunter to the year 1 8 „ From the year 18 10 to the year 1819 „ From the year 1820 to the year 1828 „ From the year 1828 to the year 1841 „ From the year 1841 to the year 1851 „ From the year 1851 to the year 1856 The Censuses of 1861, 1871, and 1881 .. .. The Density of Population, 1861 to 1891 , . Urban and Rural Population, i86i-i8gi . . Elements of Increase of Population and Distribution of Sex The Ages of the People Statistics of Age and Expectation of Life.'. The Conjugal Condition of the People The Birthplaces of the People The Education of the People The Religions of the People Sickness and Infirmity of the People The Habitations of the People The Occupations of the People Cost of the Census . . . . . . Incidents of the Census PAGE. I 5 7 9 II 14 17 20 22 28 39 49 62 71 81 90 lOI 106 119 129 137 146 154 176 197 213 220 238 270 323 3H EBBATA AND ADDENDA. Page 11. — Read " The main consideration was, however, capability of supervision by a responsible oflSoer, so that the grouping, etc.," for "as the grouping," etc. Page 34. — The Population in 1793 — Under this heading is the following sentence: — "There appears to be no record in tlie Colonial Office of the musters taken in Isew South Wales in 1793." The results of two musters were subse- quently discovered for the months of May and October of the year in question. — Vide p. 120. Page 87.— Under Birthplaces of the People for 1846 read "Ireland, 20,065 females," instead of 20,085. Page 120. — In table on page 120 it was intended to show the population of New South Wales according to present boundaries. The Census taken for the 1st March, 1851, should, therefore, read, 182,424, instead of 191,099 ; the population of Moreton Bay being in the latter case erroneously included. The actual population of New South Wales, according to the boundaries of the Colony in 1851, was, however, 190,999, the figures given on page' 120 showing -a hundred too many. The proportion of persons resident in Sydney in 1851 of the total population of the Colony according to its present boundaries should read 29 '6 per cent., instead of 28 '2 per cent, as given in the table. Page 125. — In the list of new country municipalities for 1891, given on page 125, Temora should be included. The number will then appear as ,30 instead of 29. Page 127.— Numerical increase of urban population, 1881-91, read 303,081 for 303,490. Page 128.— For "a large body of desirable agricultural population in Europe anxious to immigrate," read "anxious to emir/rate." Page 259. — Vide "Vessels in other Ports of New South Wales" : For the first line of this section^viz., "In the other parts of the Colony," read " In the other ports," etc. CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. CHAPTER I. ORIGIN OF THE CENSUS. IT is only withiu the last hundred years that the great states of Europe have adopted the custom of making regular enumerations of their people. Before that time only casual estimates, based for the most part on insufficient data, were made. Sweden, however, showed a marked exception to the general apathy. The ecclesi- astical law of that country, which was established in 1686, amongst other provisions, directed the clergy to keep special registers, not only of births, marriages, and deaths, but also of changes of domicile from parish to parish. The practice of keeping such records had been in force for a long time previously in some districts, but in the year named it was made obligatory on the whole body of the clergy. In 17-19 was instituted a body called the Table Commission, of which the celebrated Linnaeus was one of the founders. Under its auspices a census was taken in 1751, then every third year — with three omissions — up to 1775, when the interval was changed to every fifth year up to 1860, since which the census in .Sweden has been decennial. The early Swedish censuses were based on the parish registers, sum- maries of which were sent by the clergy to the central authorities and tabulated by the Table Commission. The results of these population statistics were communicated to the scientific world by "Wargentin, and utilised by Dr. Price, Milne, and Malthus ; the last-named, noticing the relation between years of scarcity and the falling ofi' in the number of marriages, based some important arguments thereon in his celebrated essay. The great value of the Swedish records to statisticians lies in the number of years over which they extend, and (a) their unbroken continuity, which afford many remarkable evidences of those unvarying relations between conditions and results, constituting what is often termed fhe pJitjsique sociale. It is worthy of note that Sweden was enjoying the advantages of regularly compiled population statistics at a time (1753) when the English "Population Bill" was being denounced in the House of Commons as subversive of liberty, morality, and religion. In Spain a tolerably complete census of the dominions of Castile was, according to Professor Edgeworth, taken as early as 1594. There was a general census of the inhabi- tants of Spain in 1787 and again in 1797, but no further enumeration was made until 1857. The credit of first attempting the compilation of popula- tion statistics belongs, however, to the New and not to the Old "World, the earliest recorded census of modern times being that of La Nouvelle France — the Canadian province of Quebec — in 1665, from which date up to the year 1754, no less than fifteen regular censuses were taken, nine of them in the seventeenth century, and some or all of them nominal — that is, recording by name every individual enumerated. Canada is certainly the most remarkable of all countries in the world for the number of its censuses. In Upper Canada — now the province of Ontario — the census was taken annually for the nineteen years covering the period from 1824 to 1842. CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The custom of numLering the people at stated and regularly recurring periods was undoubtedly known to both the ancient Persians and Egyptians, for Herodotus (book 2, chap, ckxvii.) remarks : — " Every Egyptian was bound once in the year to explain to the chief magistrate the means by which he obtained his subsistence. Eefusal to comply, or the not being able to prove that such subsist- ence was honestly procured, was a capital offence;" and in another place he relates that censuses were ordered in Persia for purposes of imposing tribute (book 3, chap. Isxxix-xc.) The first indication iu biblical history of a numbering of the people having taken place is that in Exodus- xii., 37th verse, where the children of Israel, who journeyed from Eameses to Succoth, are recorded as 600,000 on foot that were men, beside children. This is doubtless a reference to the census given in detail in the first chapter of the Book of IS'umbers, when the fighting men of Israel were 603,550, and is therefore the first census of which there is an authentic account. Pour hundred and seventy-three years later came the census unwillingly supervised by Joab, at the command of the Hebrew king, David. An account of David's census is given in the second book of Samuel, the 24th chapter, and also in the first book of Chronicles, the 21st chapter. The 12th chapter of the first book of Chronicles contains an enu- meration of the warriors who came to assist David in his struggle against Saul, and the 23rd chapter of the same book gives a census of the Levites. Both the census of Moses and that of David appear to have been undertaken in order to ascertain the capabilities of the nation for warfare, and the latter took nine months and twenty days to accomplish. It is interesting to note that although nearly 500 years had elapsed since the enumeration of the rank and file of Israel by Moses, the number of fighting men in the land which acknow- ledged the sovereignty of King David had only a little more than doubled, which shows a rate of increase much less than that of any country of modern times. The 2nd chapter of Ezra and the 7bh of jN"ehemiah, record the number of people who returned to Jerusalem out of captivity. The Greeks had enumerations for political purposes, but the Eomans, those masters of state-craft, were the real creators of the census as an institution of government. It was initiated in the reigns of the kings, and formed an important part of the machinery of administration down to the times of the emperors. It takes its name from their sumptuary magistrate, one of the chief duties of the censors being the recording of the number of Roman citizens at quinquennial periods for purposes of assessment. In the Gospel according to St. Luke mention is made of a census of " the whole world " at the command of Augustus Caesar (of whom it is said that he wrote out with his own hand a Breviarium totius imperii) ; Tacitus alludes to a census of Q-aul; and Llvy refers to- the census of the Roman dominions enumerated at various intervals from B.C. 457 to B.C. 188. In writing of the Emperor Claudius, who died in the year 54 of the Christian era, Tacitus mentions that the number of Roman citizens recorded at the census taken during his reign was 5,984,072, an estimate exclusive, of course, of women and children. In view of the fore- going there can be no doubt that the census was a regular and recognised Roman institution, and one cannot but regret, having regard to the value of the information of a social, historical, and political character that these reports must have contained, that not one should have come down to our own time. During the thirteenth century Marco Polo visited China, being the first European traveller of whom we have any authentic account who was fortunate enough to penetrate BO far across the Asian continent ; and it is a matter of coincidence that (on the authority of Mr. H. H. Risley, of H.M. Bengal Civil Service) a census of Thibet was being taken by the celebrated Kubla Khan at about the same time that the accomplished Italian was unlocking the wonders of the Orient to the curiosity of the "West. Hundreds of years, however, elapsed before the census was adopted by Christian Europe, the Scriptural account of the Divine wrath awakened by the sin of David, in the enumeration of his fighting men, effectually discouraging any similar proceeding. Hence we have no record of any census being taken during the Middle Ages (saving the isolated instances of the Bremary of Charlemagne and the Boomsday-looh of William the Conqueror), nor indeed until the seventeenth century, when it was revived in Canada in connection with the Prench settlement, com- prising the modern province of Quebec, to which reference has already been made. In the United States of America a decennial census is provided for by the Constitution — ^the first was taken in 1790, the eleventh in 1890. It had its origin in the necessity of establishing some basis for the distribution of representatives and direct taxation among the dif- ferent states. When the American colonies associated themselves together to resist the mother country it was ORIGIN OF THE CENSUS. necessary to arrange some means by which, the expenses of the war might be distributed, and the census of 1790, which was the outcome of this necessity, was a simple enumeration of the people under the heads of free white males of 16 years and upwards, free white males under 16 years, free white females, all other free persons, and slaves. Its absolute simplicity recalls very strikingly the early musters taken in New South "Wales. The United States Census of 1800 was slightly more elaborate in its method of classification, and embraced age periods — as, under 10 years, from 10 to 16, from 16 to 26, from 26 to 45, and over 45, with sex distinctions. The same schedule was employed in 1810, but additional inquiries were appended touching manufactures ; the returns relating to the latter were, however, so imperfect as to be of little, if of any, value. This is true also of the census of 1820, and in the succeeding decade these iodustrial inquiries were omitted. The age classification was further elaborated in the census of 1820 ; " foreiguers not naturalised " were distinguished, and the inhabitants of the Republic were classed, according to their occupations, under the heads Agriculture, Commerce, and Manufactures. The United States Census of 1830 adopted the following classification with regard to the ages of the people : — Under 5 years, from 5 to 10, from 10 to 15, from 15 to 20, and tlien by decennial periods. The blind, the deaf, and the dumb were also classified by colour and certain ages. In the succeeding decennial census were added statistics of schools and the number of white illiterates, insane and idiotic. The manu- facturers' schedule was revived, but the revival was attended with little siiccess. The census of 1850 marks an epoch in the history of United States statistics. It comprehended a classification of persons according to sex, age, colour, freedom or slavery, occupation, value of real estate, number married within the year, school attendance, illiteracy, the deaf and dumb, blind, insane, idiotic, paupers, criminals, mortality statistics for the year, number of families and dwelling-houses, products of agriculture and- industry, wages, capital, taxes, colleges, schools and churches, and newspapers and peri- odicals. The year 1850 is, in the United States, the first of the series of comparison periods for succeeding censuses, although the Act passed in 1879 provided for a still more elaborate tabulation, which resulted in the exhaustive " Tenth Census " of 1880. In Europe the practice of collecting statistics received its first great impulse from the political economists of the French Eevolutionary period. In France a census was ordered in 1791, but it was not accomplished until ten years afterwards, the time intervening between these dates comprising the most sanguinary epoch in the history of any civilised nation — an epoch of war and destruction in which the peaceful labours of the statistician could find no place. An official estimate of the French population had been made in the year 1700, and again in 1781, the latter being founded on the mean annual number of births, but correctness can hardly be claimed for such a process of esti- mating. The Householder's Schedule was first adopted by the French in 1836. In 1805 a bureau was established in Prussia, and, at different times and with more or less effect, the statistical impulse was felt by other European states into which the practice of collecting population statistics was introduced, in some countries quinquennially, in others triennially. England is a late comer in the field of statistical in- vestigation. No estimate of the pojoulation of the United Kingdom, that pretended to accuracy, was attempted until the beginning of the present century, and then the attempt was not very successful. The first English census was therefore ten years subsequent to the death of Adam Smith, and twentj--five years to the publication of his ""Wealth of Nations." In 1753 a Bill had been introduced by Thomas Potter, in the House of Commons, "for taking and registering an annual account of the total number of the people, and of the total number of marriages, births, and deaths ; and also of the total number of the poor receiving alms from every parish and extra-parochial place in Great Britain " ; but this Bill, though supported by the Ministry of the day, was violently opposed and ultimately thrown out. The arguments used against the Bill sound very extraordinary in modern ears. One member, Mr. Thornton, characterised the supporters of such a measure as presumptuous and abandoned, and the project itself as totally subversive of the last remains of English liberty. The Bill would, he affirmed, direct the imposition of new taxes ; and, indeed, the addition of a very few words would make it the most efi'ectual engine of rapacity and oppres- sion that was ever set in motion against an injured people. Moreover, an annual register of the English nation would acquaint her enemies abroad with her weakness. Another opponent of the Bill stated that he knew by letters that the people looked upon the proposal as ominous, and feared lest some public misfortune or an epidemical dis- temper should follow the numbering. The Bill, however, notwithstanding the violence of the opposition, passed through all its stages in the Commons, but was thrown out on the second reading in the House of Lords, who on this, as on other occasions, took what was believed at the time to be the side of popular rights and liberties. CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Malthus's celebrated essay was published anonymously in 1798, and one of its leading lessons to statesmen was that the population question had other aspects than the military one. Consequent upon the teachings of this new view, the fear of revealing the paucity of the numbers of the inhabitants of the British Isles gave place to a dread of over-population and of an exhaustion of the food supply. Hence when, nearly fifty years after the first abortive attempt to initiate a census, Mr. C. Abbot introduced a new Bill into the House of Commons, it was received in a spirit entirely different from that which sealed the fate of its predecessor. Assisted on the one hand by a gradual rise in the price of provisions, and on the other by the recent publication of Malthus's essay on, the growth of population, the Bill passed through all its stages without opposition, its introducer probably voicing the sentiments of the entire House when he said : — " In times like these, when the subsistence of the people is in question, it is surely important to know the extent of the demand for which we are to supply." On the 10th day of March, in the year 1801, the first enumeration of the inhabitants of England was made, and has since then been repeated in the first year of each succeeding decennium. The first census of Ireland, taken in 1812, was a failure ; but the Irish census of 1821 was highly successful, and was, moreover, the first nominal census taken in the United Kingdom. CHAPTER II. CENSUS CONFERENCE. THE perfection of tbe Census of the British Empire is a thing of slow growth, nevertheless, from time to time improvements have been introduced, and each decade shows som.e advance, however slight, upon its predecessor. The great desideratum, uniformity, both in the drafting of the schedules and in the methods of abstracting and tabu- lating the contents thereof, has not yet been attained, although constant efforts have been made in this direction. The desire for uniformity however may be carried too far. The conditions of Australian progress are not, for instance, identical with those of the United Kingdom, and an absolutely uniform census of an empire embracing such diverse populations as those of South Africa, India, Canada, and Australia, could only be possible at the ex- pense of completeness in the enumeration of the more advanced portions. Still there is great room for improve- ment, and the need for uniformity and exactitude in scheduling and tabulating the statistics relating to popula- tion was by none more keenly felt than by the statisticians of Australasia, and when the Premier of Tasmania despatched a circular telegram to the G-overnments of the various colonies of the group inviting their co-operation at a Conference of Australasian Statisticians to decide upon uniformity of system in the matter of taking the Census, the suggestion was immediately acted upon. The telegram was dated the 23rd of January, 1890, and the proposition was made that the Conference be held in Hobart on the 1st of March in the same year. The Grovernments of Now Zealand, Victoria, New South "Wales, and South Australia, responded affirmatively, the Government of Fiji regretted its inability to send a delegate, but promised its acquiescence in whatever arrangements might be recom- mended by the Conference, while the Government of Queensland replied that it saw no necessity for the suggested consultation so far as it was itself concerned, as the Act recently passed in that colony was considered by the Premier to be sufficiently elastic for all census statistics, and the ^.cting Colonial Secretary of "Western Australia intimated that his G-overnment would be imable to send a delegate, but would be glad of information as to the conclusions arrived at. The Conference of Statisticians was held at the Parlia- mentary Buildings, Hobart, and the first sitting was on the 3rd March. The members met twelve times, and the last sitting was on the 18th March. The representatives of the various colonies taking part in the Conference were : — H. H. Hayter, C.M.G-., Government Statist of Victoria ; E. M. Johnston, E.L.S., Government Statistician of Tasmania ; H. J. Andrews, Under-Secretary and Govern- ment Statist for South Australia ; E. J. von Dadelszen, Deputy Registrar- General of New Zealand ; E. C. Nowell, Consulting Member, formerly Government Statistician of Tasmania, and the author, T. A. Coghlan, representing the Colony of New South "Wales. Thos. C. Just was appointed by the Government of Tasmania, Secretary to the Con- ference, and H. H. Hayter was by the members elected President. The scope and limits of the subjects of inquiry was the first point to be determined", and the Conference deemed it unwise to extend them beyond those of previous censuses. The subjects of inquiry on the Householder's Schedule were therefore : — Name, sex, birthplace; age, religion, occupa- tion, conjugal condition, education, sickness and Infirmity, materials of houses, and number of rooms. The supplying of particulars regarding religion was made optional. Elaborate crop, live stock, school, industrial and other statistics are collected in most of the provinces of Australasia every year, so that it was not deemed desirable that inquiry concerning such matters should be made in the House- holder's Schedule. In consequence of several defects and imperfections arising from vague and unscientific classification, and through lack of agreement regarding the methods of dis- section and tabulation in the previous censuses, the members of the Conference were desirous of devising ' means by which such difficulties and defects might be avoided in the approaching Census, by the adoption of a definite method of procedure to be followed in those cases in which diversity of opinion among the compilers would otherwise be likely to arise, while at the same time they CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 189 1. were impressed with the importance of adhering, wherever possible, to modes of classificatiou previously in use, in order to facilitate comparison with the statistics of other periods and of other countries. In this connection, a series of recommendations was adopted by the Con- ference. Aji important part of the work of the consulting statisti- cians was the preparation of a model schedule, which should secure absolute uniformity in all the subjects of inquiry, for adoption by the conferring colonies, and the schedule agreed upon is considered to have achieved this object, although it was conceded also that any colony should be free to extend inquiry beyond the limits therein set forth, should it be thought desirable or advisable to do so. The necessity for arranging that the terms used should convey similar information in each colony was considered , and it was anticipated that the definitions adopted by the Conference, and the rules laid down'to guide tabulators, would secure absolute uniformity in the presentation of statistics gathered at the Census. The Householder's Schedule, as amended by the Conference, difiers little from that used in taking the last Census of the population of New South "Wales, save in regard to the heading referring to occupations, beneath which were entered sub- headings referring to grade, so that employers, persons engaged on their own account, wage-earners, and unem- ployed, could be separately stated. Likewise, under the head of education, an alteration was made in order to ascertain whether children were beiug educated at school or at their own homes, and if the former, whether at public or private schools. The chief work of the Conference was, however, the re-classifleation of the occupations. At the Census of 1881, the scheme adopted by all the colonies, excepting New South Wales, was that originally devised by the late Dr. Tarr, C.B.,P.E.S., and used in the English Census of 1871. The inventor of this classification attempted to tabulate groups and combinations as nearly as possible according to the materials on which people worked. In regard to minor groups and combinations this method worked fairly well, but when. the principal classes of workers were concerned it proved itself ineffective and unscientific, according with the industrial conditions of no country, and eminently unsuited to the peculiarities of the Australian Colonies, as it completely failed to distinguish between producers and distributors. Indeed, the system, of classification of the occupations adopted by New South Wales in 1881, though crude and imperfect, was arranged on a far more intelligible plan than that employed by the other colonies. The scheme adopted by the Conference was one suggested by the author, and elaborated in con- junction with Mr. K. M. Johnston, the accomplished Statistician of Tasmania. Details of the classification will be found in the part of this volume dealing with the information obtained at the Census regarding the occupations of the people. Other questions of great importance to the statistician touching matters of detail calculated to secure accuracy and uniformity, were also dealt with by the Conference ; and it was specially recommended that only the heads of inquiry, and not the schedule, should be embodied in the Census Act. CHAPTER III. DATE OF THE CENSUS. THE date upon which it was decided to talce the Census (the 5th of April, 1891), was determined by the British Government for the United Kingdom, India, and the Crown settlements, and was assented to hy the various independent colonies, so that the enumeration of the inhabitants throughout the British Empire was made upon the same day for the second time in the history of the Census. The first simultaneous Census of the British Empire was that of 1881, to which unusual attention was attracted on that account. In two at least of the colonies, special legislation was necessary to alter the date appointed for the taking of the Census, so as to accommodate it to the simultaneous Census of the whole of the British Empire, as in these two Colonies, Queensland and New Zealand, the operation of the Act making provision for the Census is perpetual. The first Census of the United Kingdom was taken on the 10th of March, 1801 ; the Censuses of 1811, 1821, and 1831 were taken in the month of May; that of 1841 was taken on the 7th of June; that of 1851 on the 31st of March ; and those of 1861, 1871, 1881, and 1891 were taken in the month of April — according to the English mode of reckoning (which calculates the date from 12 o'clock on the Sunday night of actual enumeration) — on the 8th, the 3rd, the 4th, and the 6th respectively, the day fixed by the usage of thirty years being the first Sunday in the month of April after the first day of the month. This period of the year appears fairly suitable to the conditions of nearly all parts of the British Empire. It is, of course, a matter of absolute impossibility to select any special date which would not at some time, or in some place, be unsuitable or inconvenient for some unforeseen reasons. Mr. Walter A . Grale, the Superintendent of the Census of "Western Australia for 1891, considers that, although the period of the year fixed by the Grovernment of the United King- dom is suited to the inhabitants of the British Isles, it is altogether uusuited to the people of his colony. In Grreat Britain and Ireland it is not only a season at which residents are most likely to be at their own homes, and when labour in connection with the enumeration is easily obtainable, but it is also a season at which the climatic conditions are most favourable for the travelling necessary in connection with the enumeration of the people, whereas at the antipodes the position is naturally reversed, and ho is of opinion that, though the advantages of a simultaneous Census of the Empire must be considered paramount, the disadvantages of the time fixed for Census day are, from an Australian point of view, very great indeed. One of the disadvantages referred to by Mr. Gale, was, probably, serious enough in the colony of Western Australia, in which the Census had to be taken after a protracted drought, when the excessive dryness of the season, and the conse- quent scarcity of fodder and water, made the taking of the Census in the interior a source of danger, not only to the horses, but also, in one or two instances, to the men engaged. A strong case might doubtless be made out against a day early in April being fixed for the Census, but were the date altered to September or October, the accident of drought at one extreme of the Australian continent would be exceeded in its effects by the accident of flood at the other. In the western districts of New South Wales during the taking of the Census, travelling was impeded as greatly by the country watered by the lower courses of the Castle- reagh and Macquarie being flooded as it was by the severe drought which prevailed in the south-west. In the early days of the Colony, when the settlers were required to report themselves at the various mustering stations, the floods in the valley of the Hawkesbury Eiver occasionally prevented the completion of returns ; and the unexpected overflowing of its banks by the river Darling, and the consequent inundation of the town of Bourke and the adjacent country, which occurred only a year or so ago, tend to show that no special date could be chosen that some time or other would not be objectionable. As regards the two colonies of Yictoria and Now South Wales, how- ever, the heavy winter rains and almost impassable condition of the country and mountain roads would render the taking of a census in several months of the year a matter of total impossibility. CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Apart from climatic conditions, or the operations of Nature affecting facility of travel, tlie month of April is slightly inconvenient at some decades, in consequence of the Census date conflicting with the Easter holidays, although this would necessarily be only an occasional inconvenience. In New South Wales, for instance, there was some displacement consequent upon the Easter holi- days falling immediately before the 5th day of April, as the Volunteer Encampment, which was held during Easter weekj drew a number of persons away from their residen- tial districts. Easter fell on the 29th of March, and the Encampment did not break up until the 4th of April, so that the military who had their homes in distant localities could not reach" them before the night of the 5th April, appointed for the taking of the Census. So far as it was possible to do so, persons travelling in trains and volunteers in camp were assigned to the districts to which they properly belonged. Such a coincidence of. events, however, as that of an Easter vacation with a decennial enumeration of the people is not likely often to occur ; and when we consider the enormous extent of the British Empire, and its diversity of latitude and climate, it must appear well-nigh impossible to select a date for the purpose of a simultaneous numbering of British subjects which would be without climatic, festive, or local objection. CHAPTER IV. THE CENSUS ACT. THE Census of New South Wales was taken under the provisions of a special enactment (54 Vict. No. 31), assented to 20th December, 1890, which appointed the day upon which the enumeration was to he made, and gave the Government Statistician o£ the Colony the authority necessary to carry out the various objects of the Census. The Act provided also for the collection of Industrial and Commercial Statistics, and particulars relating to the live stock, crops, and occupation of lands, defined in skeleton the process to be adopted, and gave authority for the appointment of the necessary oflacers. The full text of the enactment will be found in the ^,pj)endix. The Industrial and Commercial Statistics referred to were collected by a staff entirely separate from that of the General Census, and reports on the information collected under these special sections of the Act have already been published, so that there will be no necessity for further reference to them in this volume. The time appointed by the Act was the night of the fifth day of April, 1891, in accordance with the arrangement already made with the other provinces of Australasia, and with the British Government. The Householder's Schedule formed no part of the Act, but was provided for by regulation, and that adopted cor- responded very closely with the schedule drafted by the Hobart Conference, in which the items of inquiry were as regard the name and surname of each person, relation to head of family, conjugal condition — (viz., married, never married, widowed, or divorced) — sex, age, occupation ; whether an employer of labour in his business, working on his own account, working for wages, or unemployed; birth-place, religion, education, sickness or infirmity, and particulars relating to habitations. The Act made an exception in regard to religious belief, declaring it optional on the part of any person to state the nature of the faith, if any, professed by him ; answers to all other inquiries were made compulsory. Clause 5 of the Act dealt with the appointment of enume- rators for the taking of the Census, the Governor receiving the necessary authority for the making of such appoint- ments, and for the definition of the districts in which such enumerators should act. The duties of enumerators were (*) defined to be : — (1) The submitting to the Statistician of a scheme of apportionment of his district into such sub- districts as would be most convenient for the purposes of enumeration; (2) the designation to the Statistician of suit- able persons, and, with his consent, the employment of those persons as collectors ; (3) the transmission to collectors of the printed forms and schedules issued by the Statistician ; (4) the communication to collectors of the necessary instruc- tions and directions relating to their duties, and to the methods of conducting the Census ; (5) making pro- vision for the early and safe transmission to the central office of the returns of collectors ; and (6) the examina- tion and scrutiny of returns of collectors for the purpose of ascertaining whether their work had been performed in all respects in compliance with the provisions of the Act, and whether any integral part of the district had been omitted from the enumeration. Should any discrepancies or deficiencies appear in the returns from his district (upon examination of such returns in the office of the Statistician), the enumerator was required to use all diligence in causing the same to be corrected or supplied. Little attention was, as a rule, paid by the enumerators to the requirements of this clause of the Act. In most instances the collectors' returns were forwarded without examina- tion to the central office. Nor could it have been otherwise reasonably expected, as the enumerators were, as a rule, men busily engaged about their own affairs, and were, in most instances, paid an amount insufficient to recompense them for the labour of examining the House- holders' Schedules individually. The sixth clause detailed the method by which the schedules were to be distributed and collected. The enumerators were therein directed to leave, or cause to be left, during the course of the week ending April the 4th, 1891, at every dwelling, within their respective districts, one or more copies of the Householder's Schedule, for the occupier or occupiers of the dwelling, or any part of it. On Monday, the 6th of April, or as soon as possible after that date, the enumerator or collector was directed to gather in all the schedules he had distributed during the preceding week. This clause provided also for the filling up of the schedules, to the best of his or her knowledge lO CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. and belief, by every occupier of a dwelling, or of a distinct storey or apartment in a dwelling ; the occupier being expected to supply information relating to all persons abiding in the dwelling, storey, or apartment tenanted by him or her, to sign the schedule, and to deliver it to the enumerator or collector when required to do so. In cases in which the schedule had been incorrectly or insufficiently filled up, clause 7 of the Act directed the collector, after he had satisfied himself of the omissions by a careful examination of the schedules, to supply the parti- culars himself from information derived from the occupier, in which case he was instructed to there and then counter- sign such schedules with his own name. It was subse- quently found that this very necessary provision had been much neglected by the collectors, who were, for the most part, content to accept the schedules as they had been received from the householder. Within three days after all the schedules within a sub- district had been completed and received by a collector, he was directed, in clause 8 of the Act, to deliver them to his enumerator, together with a solemn declaration to the effect that the whole contents of all the said schedules so com- pleted were to the best of his knowledge and belief correct. "Within five days after receipt of the schedules from his collectors, the enumerator of each census district was directed, by clause 9 of the Act, to make out therefrom a collective return containing such particulars as might be required of him by the Statistician, which return the enumerator was to transmit to the latter, together with all the- schedules, documents, and declarations received from his several collectors, accompanied by a declaration attest- ing the fulness, truth, and correctness of the collective return. This declaration proved to be a mere matter of form, since in very few instances were the collective returns exact. Clause 10 of the Act required the Statistician, on receipt of schedules, returns, and other papers, to make full and complete examination thereof, to cause any defect or inaccuracy to be supplied or corrected as far as might be possible, and, with all convenient speed, to prepare and transmit to the Colonial Secretary abstracts Of such returns, etc. ; such abstracts to be, moreover, printed, and laid before both Houses of Parliament. In order the better to carry out the provisions of the Act, a clause was inserted to the effect that any occupier or person in charge of a dwelling from whom information was required for census purposes who should refuse or wilfully neglect to furnish it, or who should in any way obstruct those officers to whom the collection of census statistics had been entrusted, would render himself liable to a penalty not exceeding twenty pounds. A similar penalty was imposed upon enumerators and collectors for any serious dereliction of duty or any wilful violation of the provisions of the Act, but it was not enforced in a single instance. To the Statistician, with the consent of the Colonial Secretary, was given authority to remove at any time an enumerator or agent, and to fill any vacancy so caused, di otherwise occurring; and to the enumerator, with the consent of the Statistician, was given authority to remove any collector in his district, and to fill the vacancy so caused or otherwise occurring. The power of removal was not exercised in any case, although events took place which showed that this was a wise and proper provision. In the event of the Census of any place not being taken, or in the event of the returns of any district not reaching the Statistician, or in the event of any rettirns sent in proving valueless for statistical purposes, the G-overnor Was empowered to direct the re-taking of the Census in such a district on a day to be arranged ; and the re-number- ing of any district in a case of this kind was ordered to be carried out in every respect similar to the taking of the Census as provided for in the Act. These were very necessary provisions, as the event proved. The schedules of one small street in the heart of Sydney did not reach the Statistician, and the Census was re-taken several months after the regular date ; and the township of St. Albans, situated in the Hawkesbury District, was altogether overlooked by the enumerator, and had to be taken a week or so subsequent to the 5th of April. The information collected under the Act was regarded as strictly confidential, and officers, enumerators, collectors, agents, or clerks divulging" the contents . of any House- holder's Schedule, or of any returns collected under the Act, were rendered liable for each individual offence of this nature, to a penalty not exceeding twenty pounds. Many inquiries, some of them very laudable, concerning lost relatives and missing friends, were made of the central office, but necessarily remained in every case unanswered. The Act finally provided for the free transmission and delivery within New South "Wales of all letters and packets, and of all telegraphic messages relating to matters con- nected with the Census, to or from the Statistician, or any enumerator or collector, if such letters, packets, or tele- graphicmessages were distinguishedby the word " Statistics." This was a concession on the part of Parliament greatly appreciated by the enumerators, collectors, and others engaged in the collection and transmission of returns. II .CHAPTER V. INITIAL PREPARATIONS. IMMEDIA.TBLY after tlie passing. of the Census and Industrial Eeturns Act, the Department of the Government Statistician began to make preparations for the forthcoming enumeration of the people, and to take the preliminary steps necessary to ensure completeness both of organisation and of method. The magnitude of the labour will be appreciated when it is stated that no records existed, or any maps or forms used at previous censuses, and the whole work had to be freshly planned and arranged for. This was a great misfortune, for it occasioned not only a lot of trouble, but it added considerably to the expense of the undertaking. One of the most serious obstacles to the systematic collection of census statistics was the want of recognised local divisions which could readily be utilised ; and this necessitated the entire remapping of the Colony on a population basis. The existing divisions, such as counties, electorates, municipalities ; police, land board, and sheep districts, were not in many cases suitable. They had their origin in specific needs, and were far from being elastic enough to meet the requirements of exhaustive domiciliary visitation. Hence the divisions adopted by the Statistical Department were such as could easily be controlled by an enumerator, care being taken to adhere as closely as possible to existing boundaries in every case in which they were likely to be of service. The main consideration was, however, capability of supervision by a responsible officer, as the grouping of the population into administrative and local divisions could readily be accomplished during the process of tabulating the results. For the purposes of taking the Census the Colony was therefore divided into one hundred districts, which might for convenience of reference be arranged in four groups, following roughly the territorial divisions adopted by the Government for the purposes of land legislation, namely, the Eastern (exclusive of the Metropolitan Districts), the Central, the "Western, and the Metropolitan. In accord- ance with such a classification the first section -would con- tain fifty -five districts, the second would contain fifteen, the third would contain ten, and the fourth would contain nineteen, making in all ninety-nine districts. About three hundred and fifty miles in an almost direct line east of Port Macquarie, and four hundred miles sail from Sydney, is Lord Howe Island, the one hundredth census district of New South "Wales, and the only existing dependency of the Colony. The areas of some of the census districts were of considerable size, particularly those situated in the "Western Division, such as Bourke, Wilcannia, Broken HiU, "Went- worth, Oobar, Hillston, and Balranald. The largest census district in the Colony was Bourke, with an area of about 22,680 square miles. The most populous was the second Sydney Census District, comprising Cook, Phillip, and Denison "Wards, with a population of over sixty thousand. The census district of Newcastle embraced both the city and the suburbs, and comprised twelve municipalities besides other unincorporated portions. Outside the Metropolitan area the order of precedence of the three most populous census districts was Newcastle, Parramatta, and Broken Hill, but the last-named included not only Silverton, but several small outlying settlements. The first censuses in England were taken through the agency of the Poor Law Ofiacers, and in Scotland by means of the schoolmasters. Since the year 1841 the Registrars of Births and Deaths have been employed in Great Britain in the collection of population statistics, and the Police in Ireland. In New South "Wales the early musters were taken by the Governor himself, assisted by the Deputy Commissary-General ; subsequently the work of mustering the people was delegated 'to the Lieutenant-Governor; and still later to the Magistrates of the different mustering districts. In recent times, however, with the continued growth of population, the work became greatly subdivided, and the .duties to be performed highly specialised. In the case of the Census for 1891, a special staff was employed under the immediate direction of the Statistician. The whole Colony, as set forth in the preceding paragraph, haviug been divided into districts, each district was placed under the charge of an officer, called an enumerator. As it was desirable that the officers appointed should have a close and intimate knowledge of the topography and CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 1891. general characteristics of tlie district over whicli they were to preside, a communication was sent to the different benches of magistrates in the Colony requesting them to make the nominations, and as a result appointments of a fairly satisfactory nature were arranged. Upon the receipt of one or more nominations from the magistrates of the different districts, a selection was made and the person selected written to. In the event of his acceptance of the office of enumerator he signified the fact according to the form prescribed in the " Census and Industrial Eeturns Act of 1891," making a solemn declara- tion faithfully to perform to the best of his ability the duties assigned to him. The appointment of each enumerator was notified in the Government Oanette, a copy of the directions was sent to him, and maps of his district were forwarded for the purpose of division into sub-sections of such size as to allow of each being traversed, and all schedules collected, by one man within a reasonable period after the taking of the Census. The enumerator was recommended clearly to define the boundaries of each sub-district, in order that no doubt should exist among collectors as to which sub-district any tenement belonged, and to this end he was advised to adopt well- defined natural or artificial boundaries, such as hills, creeks, gullies, streets, roads, fences, and lines of railway or electric telegraph, as being more satisfactory than imaginary lines drawn from point to point on the map. In apportioning the collectors' work, the enumerator was required to consider the density of the population, and the distances between habitations, for the purpose of making his sub-districts comprise a greater number of dwellings where they were closely situated ; fewer where they were scattered ; so that in a town or city in which population was dense, from three to five hundred houses should be included in a sub-district, but in a village or a gold-field from one to two hundred would be sufiicient, while in regard to sparsely-peopled districts, in which much travel- ling would be required, the enumerator was authorised to use his own discretion, having the special circumstances of the country in view. The map supplied by the Statistician's Department to each enumerator was accompanied by a minute description of the boundaries of his particular district, and it was held advisable that he should, on his part, supply to each collector a full description of his special sub-district and, if possible, a sketch showing its boundaries. The enume- rator was, moreover, impressed with the necessity of the subdivisions of his district comprising the whole thereof, so that no portion should be omitted under an assumption that it was uninhabited. It was desired also that the limits of each sub-district should, as far as practicable, coincide with settled boundaries, such as municipal, county, town, etc., as the adoption of such fixed definitions was prefer- able to any other, not only that the population of any county, electoral district, or municipality should be ascer- tained, but also because such boundaries, being already known, would tend to the prevention of mistakes which might otherwise have been made by the collectors. As soon as the enumerator had divided his district into sub-districts, he forwarded to the Statistician for approval a full description and delineation of such division on the form and map furnished for the purpose, and transmitted also, at the earliest opportunity, a list of the names of a sufficient staflT of competent and reliable collectors. If the recommendations of the enumerator were favourably con- sidered, the Statistician appointed the requisite number of collectors, the maps were revised by the head office and returned, and the organisation for the taking of the Census in that particular district was complete. Upon a collector being appointed, the enumerator was required to obtain from him a declaration to the effect that he bound himself faithfully to perform the duties of his office to the best of his knowledge and ability, and also to warn him that he should not be at liberty, under a penalty of £20, to refuse or neglect the performance of his duties without a lawful excuse, and that payment would be made only on the faithful completion of the work. The enumerator was authorised to remove any collector, should he deem it advisable ; and in the event of his doing so, or should any collector be incapacitated from acting, another person was immediately to be nominated, and the nomination forwarded to the Statistician for approval. An important preliminary duty of an enumerator was a careful explanation to each collector of the instructions given in the Householder's Schedule, together with the significance of the various signs and abbreviations em- ployed, as it was absolutely necessary that the collector should thoroughly understand them, and should make himself conversant also with all those sections of the Act which dealt with his duties and obligations. Placards displayed in public places, railway stations, police stations, Schools of Art, post offices, etc., prepared the community for the impending enumeration. In regard to the Chinese, concerning whom much trouble was taken to obtain a correct account, special notifications in their own language were posted to the Chinese store- keepers throughout the Colony and circulated in the quarters inhabited by that race; placards were also affixed to walls INITIAL PREPARATIONS. 13 ia prominent places, explaining to these aliens the reason why they were expected to give an account of themselves. In many instances serious delays occurred in supplying the schedules to the collectors. This was occasioned by in- sufficient estimates having been made by the enumerator of the number of forms likely to be required in his particular district, which, of course, necessitated a second supply being forwarded. Much time was consequently lost, and great difficulty experienced with regard to the conveyance of schedules to centres lying far back in country untraversed by railway routes, hundreds of miles having to be covered by river steam-boat, coach, cart, pack-horse, and even bullock waggon. After all the schedules had been arranged and appor- tioned to the diiferent collectors of a district, prior to their distribution among the inhabitants, the enumerator was expected to confer with the collectors, and enter into such arrangements with them that omissions and duplications in the schedules might, with almost absolute certainty, be avoided, though the sequel showed that the observance of this regulation was rather partial than general. Indeed, many of the rules, which were in themselves admirable, were not carried out by the collectors, nor under the circumstances could it have been expected, seeing that they were employed only for a short time, and that their chief qualification was a knowledge of their district, their fitness otherwise being only casually ascertained. The time in which the work in each sub-district was to be done was allotted by the enumerator, according to the period he considered sufficient, and the collector was in- formed by him that payment would be made only for such estimated period of time, provided no unforeseen circum- stance should occur which could justify an additional allowance. A journey of from 30 to 35 miles was con- sidered a fair day's work for a collector on horseback, and for those on foot about 12 miles. The former were ap- pointed in country districts when a considerable distance had to be travelled in going from house to house, and it was the enumerator's duty to see that horses were actually used when the higher rate of remuneration was charged on that account. The rate of payment sanctioned was 10s. a day for collectors on foot, and 20s. a day for those on horseback. In some cases collectors on foot received 12s., and in consequence of the severe season, and the scarcity of fodder in the drought-afflicted districts of the far west, special rates up to 40s. a day were paid to horsemen. The Census in some localities had to be taken by 7nen in boats, and in the few instances in which they were thus employed, 15s. a day were paid. The collector was duly warned of the penalty attending an evasion of his duties, and he was counselled to bear in mind that the Householders' Schedules were to be regarded as being of a strictly confidential character, and that the facts would be published in general abstracts only ; wherefore, it would be highly improper for any census officer to give publicity to any portion of their contents, or to allow them to be examined by any un- authorised person for any purpose whatsoever. The col- lector was, moreover, desired to maintain a courteous demeanour towards all those with whom the performance of his duties brought him into official contact, and as no complaint was subsequently made, it is to be assumed that the regulation was fairly observed. In a few extreme cases it proved necessary for the collector to draw attention to the penalty imposed by the Act for the non- fulfilment of its several provisions, but in this connection no prosecution was fortunately necessary. In the case of the enumerator being prevented, by illness or other unavoidable cause, from discharging the duties pertaining to the collection of the Census, he was required to communicate the fact without delay to the Statistician, and in the event of there not being sufficient time to appoint a successor, he was expected to depute some capable person to act for him, pending subsequent approval. The enumerator was, however, warned that he should avoid incurring any liability on behalf of the G-overnment without first asking and obtaining permission, save in cases of extreme emergency, which had at once to be reported to the central office. Excepting, however, in one instance only, the enumerators originally appointed continued to discharge their duties throughout the taking of the Census, although in view of certain circumstances it was undoubtedly a necessary provision. The collector's final duty upon the completion of the enumeration of his sub-district, was the delivery to the enumerator, within three days, of all schedules, forms, and information connected with the Census, compactly arranged, and in a separate packet all blank schedules and forms, maps, and so forth. He had also, in the presence of the enumerator, to sign a declaration as to the faithful per- formance of his duties. The time taken by some collectors was nevertheless longer than that specified in the foregoing regulation. "When ready for transmission, schedules were to be securely enveloped and forwarded to the office of the Statistician in parcels of such size as should be deemed expedient by the district postmaster, but letters were no allowed to be enclosed in the parcels of schedules, lest delay might arise in dealing with their contents. 14 CHAPTER VI. THE TAKING OF THE CENSUS. As soon as was practicable after his appointment, each collector conferred with the. enumerator of his district, and in some cases with his fellow-collectors, in order to determine the exact limits and boundaries of each sub-district as defined in the plan prepared for guidance in that respect, so that he might neither omit to distribute schedules in any portion of his own sub-district nor collect in any other. Then, having received the schedules, he numbered them consecutively, in each instance beginning with the primary cardinal ; he also entered on the schedule, in their proper places, the names and numbers of sub- districts, county, electoral and municipal districts, accord- ing to the tenor of his instructions. Provided sufficient schedules had been received and duly prepared, the collector, during the week preceding Sunday, the 5th of April, left at every inhabited dwelling within the boundaries of his sub-district one of the Householders' Schedules. In instances in which the number of persons who were expected to sleep in any particular domicile on the night set apart for the taking of the Census exceeded the number provided for on the form, or in instances in which two or more distinct families resided in one dwel- ling (when each family received a separate schedule), a sufficient number of forms were supplied by the collector for the purpose of enumerating such household. In every case the collector was under the necessity of plainly expressing that the schedules were required to be filled up, and the information therein demanded truthfully supplied by the occupier of the dwelling; or, in cases in which a house was let in different apartments and occupied by different families, then by the head of each distinct family ; and the time appointed for such filling up of the schedules was Sunday night, April the 5th. The person in charge of each house, or each separate apartment, was given clearly to understand the nature of the information required, and the necessity of recording it, of every individual abiding in his or her dwelling or apart- ment on the night in question, and the collector, when delivering a schedule, impressed upon each householder the obligation he or she was under of gaining a thorough acquaintance with the directions supplied on the form, drawing special attention to the explanatory headings of the columns, and the instructions and model schedules at the back. The work of distribution was fairly well performed; very few complaints were made, and they were mostly unfounded. It is noteworthy also that no letters from indignant householders were written to the press complain- ing of omissions relating to the distribution of forms. Advertisements were inserted by the Statistician in the newspapers of the Colony, requesting people with whom schedules had not been left to at once communicate with the office — an invitation which was availed of by some one hundred persons. These advertisements were kept in the papers until the returns had been collected, the public in this particular co-operating heartily with the Department to secure completeness of results. In the case of pastoral runs, where the working hands resided in huts, tents, or other detached dwellings, each tenement was regarded as separate and distinct, and a schedule was supplied to the occupier of each accordingly. An account of houseless persons, vagrants, and travellers, was obtained, as far as practicable ; the collector, early on the morning of the 6th of April, attending such places of resort as are usually frequented by drovers or other persons camping out, in order that an accurate account might be secured before they resumed their day's journey. In regard to the aborigines, the collectors endeavoured to obtain (in cases where information concerning them was not entered on the schedules in the ordinary way) an approxi- mate estimate of their number and sex. The collector who visited the districts inhabited by Chinese was accompanied by an interpreter, without whose assistance his task would have been impossible of execution. The distribution and collection of schedules in each sub- district was made as systematically as was possible, the route taken during the day being noted in the evening in a book supplied for the purpose to each collector, who was especially directed to leave no locality until he was fully satisfied by inquiry or otherwise that every dwelling, temporary or permanent, had been fully attended to. THE TAKING OF THE CENSUS. 15 On Monday, the 6th of AjDril, the work of collection began, the collector taking with him pen and ink, and a supply of hlank schedule forms to replace such as had been mislaid or lost, and to supply such information as might have been omitted, or negligently or erroneously given. In the event of a form being substituted for a lost or an injured one, the collector was required to write "Substituted Form" at the head of the schedule, in order that a complete account should be kept of all the forms issued. Upon the receipt of each schedule, which had in every instance to be filled up in ink, the collector was supposed, in the presence of the householder or other occupant, to make a careful examination of it and satisfy himself that the information therein contained was in every respect complete. He also made inquiries concerning absentees who might have been engaged in the bush, or out boating, fishing, hunting, or otherwise employed, and consequently unrecorded. In the event of any such absence being reported, the collector made an entry on the schedule of such particulars as would have been furnished respecting the absentee had he been at home, or at least so far as they could be ascertained, with a note stating the cause of his absence. The heading of the English schedule provided for the enumeration of those persons whose absence from home until Monday was occasioned by the exigencies of their occupations, or by travelling on the Sunday night upon which the Census was taken, while the schedule adopted by the Statisticians' Conference at Hobart made provision only for those persons who slept or abode in a dwelling on the night in question. The omission in the colonial schedules led to considerable confusion and trouble, as it did not always appear necessary to the householder to mention the absence of those who dwelt in the house, because such persons did not happen to sleep in it on the Census night ; although the collector was particularly instructed not to omit the entry of persons on the Householders' Schedules simply because he could not obtain all the information respecting them which the Act demanded. If he could learn no more than that a person who had since gone away, and whose name was unknown, had slept in any particular house, or bad camped in any place, on the night set down for the taking of the Census, he was required to record such a person as "not known" in the column where otherwise the name would have been entered, although he was always expected to state the sex, and add such particulars of age as could be ascertained or estimated. As a further precaution in this particular the enumerator was specially instructed, in the event of his having any reason to suppose that travellers or others had camped out in any sub-district on the Census night respecting whom he had received no returns, to institute immediate inquiry into the matter ; he was also required to carefully examine the schedules of travellers, etc., sent in by the collectors, and to report whether he thought such enumeration was correct ; or, bad he reason to suspect that all had not been taken, to forward his estimate of the omissions, with the data upon which he founded his estimate. However, it was sub- sequently found that the very precautions taken to secure accuracy, in many cases obstructed the object sought. For instance, bakers, compositors, and others whose occupations took them abroad at night, occasionally escaped enumeration owing to the want, already insisted upon, of the words of the heading of the English schedule which made provision for such contingencies. In the large newspaper ofBces it was found necessary to display circulars in different parts of the building, directing those whose duties took them abroad on the night in question to record themselves on the schedules left at their homes. In order that no building should escape enumeration, a schedule was devoted to each dwelling or edifice, and the description concerning each house which was untenanted, or in course of erection at the date of taking the Census, was entered in the last two columns, and the words " unin- habited " or " being built " were written across the form. In the case of churches, stores, and similar edifices the name of the building was also written across the form. The collector was, however, required to visit untenanted houses a second time, for many buildings unoccupied at the time of the delivery of the schedules might contain residents on the 5th of April, as Saturday is a favourite day for removing. When collecting the schedules already distributed the collector was thus under the necessity of checking the number of vacant houses. In the case of public offices, banks, stores, and similar buildings, shops, bars, pantries, and outhouses were not classified as rooms ; and the persons or families residing m such public oflBces, banks, stores, and similar buildings, for the purpose of taking care of the premises, were returned as occupying only the number of rooms used by them, and not of the whole number in the building. In the case of hospitals, gaols, and other public institu- tions, the Householders' Schedules were distinctly marked as such on the top of the form, and the schedules of licensed public houses were similarly distinguished by the word "hotel." i6 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. In consequence o£ the inaccuracies so apt to occur at the taking of every census in regard to the age column, and the tendency of persons to estimate their ages at the last decennial or quinquennial period, collectors were especially instructed to notify that the age upon last hirtMay should be strictly stated. Should the age of any person have been left blank, the collector was required to make inquiry ; and even if the exact age could not be ascertained, the probable age might be estimated, and this should be inserted. After the Census had been taken, the enumerator was expected to see to the return from the collectors in his district of all schedules and census papers within the three days appointed after the completion of the collection ; all Householders' Schedules had to be duly accounted for by the collectors, and such as were not required returned to the enumerator, whose duty it was to supervise the work carefully, and to insist upon the rectification by the collectors of any errors he might have discovered. He had also to see that the county and electoral district, municipality or other description of locality, were fully and correctly given, and that the collectors' books were accurately made up. The enumerator's next duty was to mako a summary, or collective return, of the collectors' abstracts, and to supply all other information required to be entered in that document, which was supposed to be returned to the Statistician within five days after the collectors' papers had been received. The enumeration of the Shipping of Port Jackson was entrusted to a special collector, for whom and his four assistants a steam launch was provided. Special schedules were printed for recording the shipping. . At the other ports the Census was taken on the in-coming and out-going vessels by the pilots and harbour-masters. Special collectors protected by the police were deputed to visit the haunts of the dead-beats, tramps, vagrants, and other houseless persons. OfiSeers of the Department boarded the three night-trains, viz., from Sydney to Brisbane, from Bourke to Sydney, and from Albury to Sydney, in order to collect the required information from railway passengers. Notwithstanding every precaution, and as perfect an organisation as the temporary nature of the work permitted, there were, of course, certain wayfarers and stragglers who perhaps were not accounted for, and could not possibly be accounted for by any method of enumeration the brain of man might devise. In the far western districts, where habitations are few and at great distances apart, of necessity some swagmen and " sundowners " and other varieties of campers-out must have escaped the vigilance of the col- lector. Nevertheless, in spite of such inevitable and insignificant omissions, the Census is, for all practical purposes, accurate, and affords a complete picture of the condition and composition of the population of the Colony on the 5th April, 1891, 17 CHAPTER VII. TABULATION OF RESULTS. WHEN all the papers relating to the tating of the Census had been collected and forwarded to the office of the Statistician, the laborious work of compiling the returns began. The actual scheduling of the people was only the collecting of materials for the tabulators to work upon. Theoperation of dissectingtheschedulesandclassifyingtheir information for statistical use occupied months, whereas the enumeration occupied only days. In the first place, the whole mass of returns had to be reduced to a series of common denominations, comprising the heads of inquiry set forth in the Householder's Schedule. Under each of these heads of inquiry there were again numerous sub-divisions; for instance the schedules were first classified according to electoral districts, counties and municipalities, then they were arranged and enumerated under specialised sub- headings. Inhabitants and habitations were thus dissected : the population was examined inclusive and exclusive of Aborigines and Chinese ; the sexes were compared ; the dwellers in the Colony and the density of the population was dealt with ; the growth of population at different periods was detailed ; numerical and centesimal increases and decreases were calculated ; the number of persons to a house, summaries of counties, mimicipalities, etc., were investigated ; and the materials of which houses were built, the number of rooms in dwellings, the density of habitations, the number of huts, tents, ships, etc., and many other details, were treated of in special tables. Under the chief head, "Ages of the People," statistics were compiled showing the increase of the population at various age-periods, proportions per centum at various age- periods at successive censuses, proportions of the sexes in a similar manner, proportions per centum at each decennial age-period, proportions of the sexes at each decennial age- period, the population at various age-periods (inclusive and exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) , males of political ao-e (21 years and upwards), and summaries of the inhabitants at various ages for electoral districts, counties, municipalities, etc. Under " Eeligions " were detailed the increases of the principal sects and denominations, numbers and proportions per centum at successive censuses, and similar returns for the different counties and municipal divisions. (.0) The "Birthplaces of the People" dealt with the numbers and relative proportions of British and foreign subjects in the Colony, increase or decrease of the various nationalities, numbers and proportions per centum and proportions of the sexes of the same, and summaries for municipalities, counties, etc., together with a return of the naturalized British subjects in the Colony. The " Conjugal Condition of the People " was shown by tables, giving the married and single at successive census periods, the number and proportions per centum of the married, the unmarried, and the widowed ; the correlative ages of husbands and wives ; the religious beliefs of hus- bands as compared with those of their wives, and similar information respecting the birthplaces of husbands as compared with those of their wives ; conjugal condi- tion of the population, inclusive and exclusive of the Chinese; conjugal condition of the people by territorial divisions, etc. Under the head of " Education of the People " were given tables showing the proportions per centum of educa- tion at successive census periods, degrees of education and proportions per centum to population at successive census periods, numbers and proportions per centum at quinquennial periods of age, attendance at school, and summaries of territorial divisions. Under "Occupations of the People" was detailed a mass of information showing the classes, with propor- tions per centum of occupations of workers under and over twenty years of age ; the orders, with pro- portions per centum for the same age periods ; the sub-orders in a similar manner, details of occupations of workers under and over twenty years of age, employ- ment of labour in the industrial class, occupations of the Chinese, occupations arranged alphabetically, and other tables. Under the head of " Sickness and Infirmity " was pre- sented a series of tables exhibiting the ages of the sick and disabled at decennial periods and by centesimal proportions, former occupations of the sick, and the numbers of sick or of those suffering from accident, the deaf and dumb, the blind, the insane, idiots, epileptics, the paralyzed, the crippled and the deformed, etc. CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgi. Prom the foregoing paragraphs may readily be seen the magnitude of the work of classification, and the absolute need of accuracy ; and yet after the ten years' interval since a preceding census there ■will probably be few remaining in any statistical department whose previously acquired knowledge is sufficient for the demands made upon it. A new staff has consequently to be organised and drilled, and an infinitude of labour undertaken to produce results which shall be of value to statisticians, sociologists, states- men, political economists, and historians. In order to prepare the final results for publication, to give an accurate series of tables exhibiting percentages and averages, and detailing, comparisons with the census returns of former periods and with those of other colonies and other countries, thousands of figures have to be marshalled and operated with, entries have to be made and checked, re-checked and compared and classified hundreds of times, and a multitude of calculations have to be examined fhat never see light in print nor meet the public eye. The first step in the work of tabulation was the arrange- ment of the schedules in electoral districts, counties, and municipalities. When this had been completed they were numbered with a paging machine, and the totals of males and females enumerated in each schedule were marked in the corner. Then the first tabulation was begun of the inhabitants and habitations, the information given relating only to the numbers of the people according to sex. The entries made were next checked with the schedules, the totals of each sheet were summarised on to other sheets according to distinct geographical divisions, the totals of these divisions were summarised in still larger divisions, and so. on, until the total population of the whole Colony was arrived at. The next act of tabulation was the extraction from the Householders' Schedules of all the remainder of the information, viz., the ages, birthplaces, religions, con- ditions, education, attendance at schools, occupations, and sickness or infirmities. Tor this purpose cards were used, the whole of the returns being transferred from the schedules, which were then no longer necessary to the process of tabulation. This was a great advantage, as it obviated the inconvenience of continually handling the large schedule forms, and greatly facilitated classification. Where cards are not used it is necessary to collate the returns contained under various headings dozens of times, and to write out on separate sheets each branch of information, whereas by using the cards one transference of the particulars is all that is necessary. The cards employed in the tabulation of the Census were four in number, namely, one for each male and one for each female in the Colony, one for married couples devoted to the purposes of registration of the different facts affecting the conjugal relationship, and one to each habita- tion in the Colony. The cards for males were printed in black on stiff white paper, the cards for females were printed in red. These two cards were of the same size, somewhat larger than ordinary playing cards. The habita- tion card and the conjugal condition card were considerably smaller ; they were both printed in black, but the latter was distinguished by its light-straw colour. : DiTisioa- Schedule . ^y«- Condition Occupation ... Grade.. Health Sirthplace... Religion Education — Eead and Write. Eead onlj. Cannot Eead. If at School — University, GoTemment, Denominational, Private, Home. University Degree Specimen op the caed used poe tabulatino pabticttlaes op each individual in the colont. As one card was devoted to each individual enumerated, the total number of cards used for males and females was 1,132,234, of which number 612,562 were employed to enu- merate the males, and 519,672 to enumerate the females. On top of each card was written the number of the territorial division, and of the schedule from which the particulars were extracted, and of which the card was an individualised summary. This was a very necessary provi- sion, as, in spite of checking, reference had to be made to the original schedules, sometimes on account of errors, some- times in order to weigh the probabilities in cases in which TABULATION OF RESULTS. 19 the cards had been filled in correctly, if considered from a technical point of view, but, nevertheless, contrary to the true intent of the schedule. The card, having been correctly numbered, was then filled in with particulars dealing with the age, condition (whether married, never married, divorced, widow or widower), occupation, with sub-particular, grade (whether employer, employe, unemployed, or employing oneselE), health, birthplace, religion, and education. Under the last-named head provision was made for registering the ' degree of education, as " Eead and "Write," " Eead only," "Cannot Eead," and in the case of students, the place where the education was being obtained, as " University," " Grovernment," " Denominational," " Private," and" Home." The cases of foreigners who, though unable to read and wrice English, were yet able to read and write in their own language, were specified on the cards and tabulated as District Schedule HUSBAND. WIFE. Age .. Born Religion The Conjugal Condiiion- Caed. being able to read and write a foreign language only. If the person of whom the particulars were summarised on any card was the holder of a university degree, the name of the university was given, and the nature of the degree. Division ... Schedule BRICK. STONE. WOOD. No. of Mooms „ Inmates VACANT, OB BEINa BUILT. The Habitation Caed. The conjugal condition card was ruled down the centre, so that the particulars entered concerning each appeared on the same line. The heads of inquiry for this card were age, birthplace, and religion. The habitation card provided for information as to the material used in building (whether brick, stone, wood, or other material), the number of rooms in a house, the number of inmates, and as to whether a house was vacant or in process of being built. "When all the information that the cards were designed to extract had been recorded upon them, they were ready for the work of tabulation, which was performed by simply sorting the cards under any given head and counting them. When another branch of the Census statistics formed the subject of inquiry, the cards were re-sorted under that particular head, and so on until the whole of the recorded items had been abstracted. A serious obstacle in the way of rapid tabulation was the incompleteness and vagueness of many of the entries on the schedules. For instance, a householder might be returned as a " farmer," and each of his sous as a " labourer," meaning thereby a, labourer employed on his father's farm.' As it was necessary to arrive at the number of persons engaged in agriculture, amongst other particulars, each schedule required especial examination in accordance with all the information contained therein. Again, the age column of any particular schedule might contain an omission with respect to the last child enumerated, the child preceding it being returned as two years of age orthereabout. In such a case the last child entered would, in all probability, be under one year. So also in regard to omissions respecting the religion of children. At all events, all the probabilities of the deduction had to be considered, and a note made on the schedule for the guidance of the extractor of the particulars it contained. The whole of the schedules were, therefore, examined by a staff specially appointed for the purpose, and the notes made by the examiners of the forms were afterwards written on the cards for the information of the tabulators, who sorted them under the various heads of the Census inquiry. When the whole of the information contained in the schedules had been transferred to the cards, the latter were carefully checked with the former, and any errors discovered were corrected ; yet notwithstanding this double system of checking, during the process of tabulation constant recourse had to be made to the original returns, for the purpose of estimating the true value of omissions and the probable meaning of vague entries. 20 CHAPTER VIII. POPULATION ESTIMATES. IN most countries the accession of population from abroad is so slight, compared with the gain by reason o£ the excess of births over deaths, that the estimating of the population at any time between census and census is not a difficult task. In Australia the case is otherwise, as it is also in the United States and in the Argentine Republic, and in other newly-settled countries which afford a wide field for immigration. For many years the increment of population in Ifew South Wales, due to an influx from abroad, has been more than what is termed the " natural increase," or excess of births oyer deaths, but it has at the same time been more variable, hence an estimate of the population, based upon an assumed average increase, would necessarily be misleading. Thus the rate of annual in- crease from the Census of 1S81 to that of 1891 was 418 per cent., but there is sufficient reason for supposing that the actual rate varied between 5-G8 and 2'92 per cent., as the following table shows : — Year. Rate of Increase per cent. Year. Rate of Increase per cent. 1881, 3 qrs. 1882 5-43 4-21 5-68 5-07 4-93 4'19 1887 1888 313 3-01 1883 .... 1889 2-92 1884 1890 3-70 1885 1886 1891, 1st qr. 3-70 If a regular rate of increment had been assumed, equal say to that of the previous decade, viz., 4'08 per cent., the population of the Colony would have been under- estimated in every year, and at the date of the Census the shortage would have appeared as 11,747. More important, however, than the actual under-estimating of population, is the failure of such a system to illustrate the working of the various social and industrial influences on the move- ment of immigrants to these shores. During the year 1883 there was, for instance, an increase of population due to excess of immigration of 27,278, whereas a calculation made on the 4'08 per cent, regular rate of increment of the former decade would, after allowing for excess of births over deaths, show an increase of only 14,220. Hence, under a system assuming an equal rate of annual growth, the attraction of the Colony for immigration during this particular year would escape attention. The figures for 1889 show an opposite result, the actual increase due to immigration being only 8,241, while the increment given by a uniform rate of 4-08 per cent, would be 20,385. It has never been the practice of statisticians in Austral- asia to base their estimates of population merely on the average increase which a former decade would indicate as probable, such estimates being, as a rule, founded upon the actual statistics of births and deaths, and population move- ments. Therefore, in order to make an estimate, the recorded population at the last enumeration of the people is taken, and to this are added the two elements of increase^ births and arrivals ; and from the sum thus obtained are deducted the two elements of decrease— deaths and departures. Owing to the perfection of the system for recording the "natural" increase and decrease, and the considerable penalty to which persons neglecting to comply with the provisions of the law render themselves liable, the number of births and deaths accounted for from year to year may be taken as fairly accurate. It is, of course, possible that some births escape registration, and also a few deaths ; but such omissions, even if they proved not to balance one another, would not be sufliciently important to disturb the estimate seriously. The arrivals and departures by the great railway routes can now be very nearly calculated, as intercolonial overland traffic has been closely gauged since the year 1888. But although persons crossing over the borders from one colony to another in trains are counted, it must not be forgotten that there is a small percentage crossing otherwise than by rail who are missed, as it is, of course, impossible to keep a registration of such cases. However, save in times of unprecedented prosperity or great commercial depression in some particular colony, such casual travellers cannot be very numerous, and doubtless comprise in the main shearers and other station-hands who go and come at every shearing season. In the case of a " rush " to a place in this Colony lying close to the border of a neighbouring colony — or POPULATION ESTIMATES. 21 within its boundaries if near cuougli to attract people from New South Wales— the influx or eiSux of population might be considerable, and would necessarily be unrecorded. In making estimates of population, the figures obtained from the traiSc returns of the different Railway Depart- ments in regard to overland passenger traffic are in one essential defective, as they make no distinction between males and females, and in the case of children single tickets sometimes represent two persons. However, the disturbing element ia probably as considerable one way as it is another, and not in either instance very serious. The estimate of sea-borne traffic is undoubtedly the weakest point to be considered in making a calculation respecting the population of any of the Australian colonies. The arrivals by sea can for the purposes of an estimate be obtained accurately enough ; although the method adopted of recording them is not absolutely perfect. Par other- wise, however, is it the case with regard to departures by sea, of which a record is attempted by two methods, but neither of them is satisfactory or adequate. The returns which have hitherto been supplied by the Customs Department are obtained from the clearance papers ; but the figures deduced from these documents are lacking in statistical value, as it often happens that passengers go on board at the last moment, and after the vessel has received her clearance. The other passenger returns are collected by the "Water Police, in accordance with a special enactment framed during the old regime, to prevent the shipment of convicts under sentence, or at large on tickets- of-leave, departing from the Colony. One of the provisions of this Act imposed a fine of £25 upon a captain receiving on board his ship any person whose name had not previously been entered on the list supplied to the Water Police. This regulation is still on the statute book, but to-day it is practically impossible to enforce such a provision ; hence, although never repealed, it is to all intents and purposes obsolete. Another of the provisions of the Water Police Act furnishes ample opportunity for the erroneous recording of departures by sea, inasmuch as no captain is liable to the infliction of the penalty for the omission of a person's name from the Water Police list provided the name appears in the Custom House clearance, and notice has been given to the principal executive Water Police officer. It is easy enough to imagine a case in which the Water Police list may return fifty departures by a particular vessel and the Custom House clearance exhibit another fifty, whereas the real number of departures is, perhaps, 100. The police figures are more reliable than the Customs returns, and are usually much higher, especially in the departures ; nevertheless, it is sufficiently evident that a great number of people must leave the Colony of whom no record whatever is kept. Por instance, had the Customs returns been continued, and the estimate of population brought down to the date of the Census, the figures would have stood at 1,245,483 — (that is if no allowance had been made for unrecorded departures) — or 113,249 in excess of the number actually ascertained. An estimate of population based on the police figures would have been 1,150,988, as against an actual total of 1,132,234. The shipping returns have therefore now been adopted as the basis of estimating the number of persons arriving and departing by sea, due allowance being made for unrecorded departures. Looking back ten years it will be found that the number of births was 349,450, and of deaths 138,149, giving an excess of 211,301 for the former. The number of per- sons arriving overland in excess of those departing can be given for only three and a quarter years, during which time the total excess was 8,466; bftt for the whole ten years the number did not probably exceed 15,000. The total addition to the population of New South Wales from 1881 to 1891 was 880,766, from which deducting 211,301 for excess of births over deaths, 15,000 for excess of overland arrivals over departures, 2,422 for the difference in shipping, and 0,637 for the difference in the number of aborigines enumerated at the two Censuses, 145,406 is left for the excess of arrivals by sea over departures by sea. Now, the shipping returns shew 624,214 arrivals and 451,098 departures, or an excess of 173,116. There must therefore be some 27,700 persons who left the Colony during the decade whose departure was not recorded in the shipping returns, which gives an average excess of 6'12 per cent, on the departures. The sex of children who are passengers by sea is not specified, but the results of the Census show that the majority of these must be females. 22 CHAPTER IX. THE METHOD OF MUSTERING. IN the days of the early settlement it was found necessary to number the people of New South "Wales at short intervals, on account of their dependence on the public stores, and the frequent occasions that arose for the curtailment of provisions from dread of famine. These enumerations were termed " musters," and the history of the Census in this Colony begins with the first convict muster taken on Australian soil. As the Roman Census had for its objects the systematic regulation of taxation, the ordering of the various classes of the people, the imposition of the sumptuary laws, and the gathering of information for war and electoral administration, so the early musters in New South Wales were intended, not for the purpose of elucidating problems which engage the attention of the sociologist or the political economist, but for the information of the Commissary-General and the Provost-Marshal of a penal settlement, to enable them to discharge the functions of their respective departments, and to enlighten the Governor, and the authorities in England, as to the possibility of their being able to indulge in a definite expectation that the community would be in a position to maintain itself ■without assistance from the public stores. Since the battle of Worcester, in 1651, until the Declaration of Independence, in 1776, the North American plantations had been used as a receptacle both for political prisoners and for offenders against the laws of England. Judge Jeffries drove a brisk traffic in slaves convicted for a consideration, and the Virginian cotton-fields were worked by real and alleged felons, sold at so much a head by speculative shippers to the colonial planters. Even after the revolt of the thirteen States convicts were trans- ported to America, and transportation warrants still exist, among the records of the Home Office, dated 1783 and 1784, and addressed to the superintendent of the hulks in the river Thames, requiring him to deliver certain convicts under his charge to the contractor, for the purpose of conveyance to North America. "When, however, the independence of the Fnion was, by the provisions of the Peace of Versailles, recognised by England, the over- crowded condition of the gaols compelled the authorities to deport elsewhere the criminals who were fast becoming a danger and an embarrassment. The coasts of Africa were first tried, and many convicts were sent thither. The unhealthiness of the climate was, however, so great, and the mortality so appalling, that transportation to that country was completely given up in the year 1785, and a new depot was looked for. Sir Joseph Banks, and others holding influential positions, being deeply interested in the British occupation and settlement of the newly-discovered lands in the South Seas, were at this time continually bringing before the public and the authorities the desir- ability of establishing a colony at Botany Bay, the fertile and beautiful territory discovered in 1770 by Captain Cook. The revolt of the American Colonies, and the impossibility of sending thither any more convicts from Great Britain and Ireland, the failure of the African coasts as a receiving depot for transported felons, together with the over-crowded condition of the English gaols, forced the attention of the Government in the direction of the eastern shores of New Holland, upon which it was advocated by Toung, Matra, and Banks, that a British settlement should be founded. Hence the first proposals of a definite character for the colonisation of Australia arose from the necessity of utilising the continent in a manner similar to that in which the North American plantations had been utilised previous to the recognition by the English Government of their independence. In the beginning of the year 1787 an expedition, under Captain Arthur Phillip, E.N., left England for the purpose of establishing on the eastern coast of Australia a penal settlement for the relief of the over-crowded gaols of the mother country, and the earliest ofilcial "muster" of the people of New South Wales is in connection with the arrival of this expedition in Sydney Cove, in the month of January, 1788. There must have been frequent musters in the first days of colonisation, although the results of few of them THE METHOD OF MUSTERING. 23 have apparently been preserved. The custom of num- bering the convicts at regular intervals was probably in the early history of the settlement a weekly one. Sunday was the day ordinarily chosen, and the occasion selected, the church parade, which was compulsory with the whole convict population. Commissioner Bigge records the fact that at Sydney the convicts living out of barracks were mustered by the chief engineer and principal superintendent on Sunday mornings, at the doors of the church ; and among the instructions issued by the Governor of New South Wales for the regulation of the penal settlement is one commanding the whole of the convicts to be mustered on Sunday morning, arranged in their several gangs, and attended by their respective overseers and constables, for the purpose of inspection by the Com- mandant. The wives and families of the convicts were also required to attend the Sunday morning musters. A reference to these " Insti?uctions " — which appear as an appendix to the English Parliamentary Eeport on Trans- portation, published in 1812 — tends to show that the convicts must have lived in a condition of almost perpetual " muster." In the iirst place, it was notified that the Commandant would at uncertain days and hours cause the working gangs to be mustered in his presence, at the spot where they were employed as entered in the returns of labour. Next, that the following periodical returns (among others) would be required to be transmitted to the Home Department for the Colonies as opportunities might offer : — A half-yearly alphabetical list of all the convicts on the settlement, including their names, ships, sentences, and trades, and this return was to be made out immediately after the issue of slop clothing. A half-yearly return of baptisms, marriages, and deaths. A monthly return of all the convicts on the settle- ment, showing the numbers and trades employed in the various departments, with the increase or decrease. A monthly return of the daily register of the number of military and convicts, women and children, on the settlement; distinguishing the sick of each class in and out of the hospital ; with the state of the weather, general health of the settlement, and other remarks. A monthly return of summary trials and corporal punishments. These regulations bear the date of 1st July, 1829, but there is no doubt that from the very foundation of the Colony the musters were as frequent as they were inaccurate, the only really stringent • inquiry being the muster held on the deck of the transport after its arrival from England, before any convicts were allowed to be put ashore. G-eneral Joseph Holt, in his well-known " Memoirs," alludes to the thoroughness with which it was conducted, and Commissioner Bigge gives a detailed account of the method in which it was carried out. This muster on board ship was not only a type of nearly all subsequent musters, but its correctness and particularity were, in the words of Mr. Bigge, of great importance, for, when signed by the Secretai'y, it formed a check upon any error that might have crept into indents and assignments of the convicts that were transmitted from the Secretary of State's Office to the Governor of New South Wales. This muster connected also the date of trial and the description of the convict's offence with a complete identification of his or her person ; which subsequently proved especially useful for purposes of police, as well as for the regulations respecting tickets of leave and certificates of exemptions from penal servitude. The muster was conducted by the Governor's Secretary and the Superintendent of Convicts on the quarter-deck of the vessel, in the presence of the surgeon superinten- dent, the captain, and the ship's company, before whom each convict was asked his name, the time and place of his trial, his sentence, native place, age, trade, and occupa- tion ; and the answers were compared and (if necessary) corrected by the description in the indents and in the lists transmitted from the hulks. After ascertaining the height of each convict by actual admeasurement, and registering it in several columns, as well as the colour of the hair and the eyes, the complexion, or any particular mark that might tend to establish his identity, an inquiry was made respecting the treatment that he had received during the passage ; whether he had received his full ration of provisions ; whether he had any complaint to make against the captain, his officers, and crew ; and, lastly, whether he had any bodily ailment or infirmity. A further inquiry was then made of the surgeon respecting the con- duct of each convict during the passage, and whether he had any bodily infirmity that might prevent him from being actively employed. The muster of 150 convicts, conducted in the foregoing exhaustive manner, occupied the Secretary for from five to seven hours, and if the complaints were numerous, it was protracted to the following day. H CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. When the muster on board the convict ships had been completed, the Grovernor was accustomed to appoint a day for the debarkation of the prisoners. At an early hour on that day they were dressed in their new clothing and marched into the gaol-yard at Sydney, where they were arranged for the inspection of His Excellency. The prisoners were permitted to take with them the bedding they had used on board the transport ship, and such articles of clothing and effects as they might have brought with them. "When the Governor had finished his inspection, he " addressed the convicts in an audible tone," beginning his address with an inquiry, as to whether they had any complaints to make, whether the treatment they had received during the passage had been kind and humane, and whether they received the proper allowance of pro- visions. If any complaint were signified, the name of the individual who made it was taken down, and the inquiry was referred to the Police Magistrate ; but if the convicts were silent, or if they declared generally that they were satisfied, the Governor proceeded with his address. He expressed his hope that the change which had been effected in their situation would lead to a change in their conduct, and that they would become new men. He further ex- plicitly informed them that, as no reference would be had to the past, their future conduct in their respective situa- tions would alone entitle them to reward or indulgence. Tn the debarkation and distribution of female convicts, a part only of these regulations was observed. The Governor's Secretary and the Superintendent of Convicts took the muster of the females on board the ship, and the same inquiries were made as in the case of the male prisoners, but the former were seldom subsequently in- spected by the Governor ; moreover, they were allowed to land in their own dresses if they preferred them to those provided by the Navy Board. The muster and inspection of the convicts landed in Van Diemen's Land were conducted on nearly similar principles ; but from the year 1817, a detailed description of the persons of the convicts was made by the Magistrate of Police of Hobart Town, and kept in his oiEce as a future guide to the identity of their persons, either on application for passes, or tickets of leave or pardon. The Lieutenant- Governor's Secretary proceeded on board the convict ships attended by the Lieutenant-Governor's Clerk, and made a list or muster-roll of the convicts, describing the number, name, time and place of trial, the sentence, age, native- place, trade, description of person, and recorded character. This muster-roll was derived from an actual muster of the convicts, checked and compared with their state and ap- pearance after the voyage ; but the inquiries respecting complaints were not so particular as those made at Sydney, nor was any note of them entered at the end of the muster- roll. The Chief Engineer repaired on board to make a particular inquiry after the trades of the convicts, and their probable usefulness to the Government ; and at an early hour the inspection took place in the gaol-yard. The Lieutenant-Governor's address to the prisoners was limited to an inquiry after their treatment on the passage, appro- bation of their clean and orderly appearance, and a recom- mendation to them of good conduct in the new country to which they had come. The plan of musters on board the transport ships, as described in the preceding paragraphs, was in force at the time of Commissioner Bigge's visit in 1819-20, and pro- bably they were much more elaborate than those initiated by Governor Phillip. The subsequent musters, even in the Macquarie period, were doubtless of not nearly so ex- haustive a character, although perhaps they resembled somewhat this first enumeration on ship-board. It must be remembered that the relations of the Governor with those under his charge were immediate and very personal. He was not only the commandant of a penal settlement, he was the patriarch and bread-provider of a struggling colony. In the earliest days no intermediaries stood between him and the humblest complainant. Even in the twenties he was more accessible than a modern police magistrate. Commissioner Bigge narrates in his " Report," an incident of which he was an eye-witness, illustrative of the intimate personal relations subsisting between Governor and governed. The Commissioner was present at the Govern- ment House on the day appointed for receiving applications for the remission of sentences, and the crowd, which was a large one, was noisy and clamorous in the extreme. Their impatience for a hearing bordered on truculence, and the Governor addressed them repeatedly, but in vain; and it was only with the utmost diflSculty that His Excellency managed to humour his unruly subjects into a semblance of order, and thereby preserve a degree of decorum sufficient for the conduct of the business of the day, which was personally attended to by the Governor. The early Governor, therefore, was more than the head gaoler of the settlement. He was dictator, chief justice, court of appeal, parliament, storekeeper, and census-taker. He journeyed from district to district of his little realm on certain appointed days, numbered his people, questioned and exhorted them, and carried back with him to head- quarters the list of their grievances. Judge-Advocate Collins records that Governor Hunter, when mustering the settlers, informed them " that he had heard of much dis- content prevailing among them in consequence of certain THE METHOD OF MUSTERING. 25 heavy grievances which they said they laboured under. For these — as he was unacquainted with tlie nature of them — he was unable to suggest any remedy ; he therefore desired that they might be represented to him in writing ; and, to spare them as much trouble as possible, he would direct two gentlemen, on whom he had much dependence, to visit the different districts, and collect from the respective settlers such of their distresses and grievances as they were desirous 'of making known. Before they were dismissed he gave them much good advice, and assured them that he had already, from his own ideas, oifered a plan to the Secre- tary of State for their benefit, which he hoped would, in due time, be attended to." The mustering of convicts on board ship was of the greatest importance in checking the indents and assign- ments of the convicts transmitted from England, and were all the returns of ship musters since the arrival of the " First Fleet" available, the estimated number of convicts transported to Ifew South Wales — which estimation is necessarily based in the main on English indents — would be greatly diminished. After sentence of transportation had been pronounced on a prisoner, he was sent to the hulks, and there were many reprieves and numerous deaths before the hulks were full enough to require a dis- charge into a transport chartered for 'New South Wales. The mortality among prisoners during the passage out was, in the early days, very heavy. From the year 1795 to the year 1801, of 3,833 convicts embarked, at least 385 are known to have died on board the transports, a number which bears a proportion of about 1 in 10 of the total number transported. For -the period between the years 1801 and 1811, of 2,398 embarked, only 52 are recorded as having died on the voyage — bearing a proportion of 1 in 46 of the whole number transported. This decline in the death-rate of convicts on the outward passage was due mainly to the adoption, during the latter period, of a regu- lation which provided that the surgeon of a transport ship should he paid a gratuity of 10s. 6d. for every convict landed in IN'ew South Wales. This, of course, ensured increased attention being given to the health and comfort of the prisoners in transit, with the results noted above. The power of the Governor in enforcing attendance at musters was practically unlimited. In "The Present Picture of ]S"ew South Wales," by D. D. Mann, 1810-11, is given an "Abstract of General Orders," in which, under the head -line "Musters," appear the following words : — Persons neglecting to attend mnsters, if free, to be treated as vagrants ; and, if prisoners, jail-gang twelve months. Persons returning false accounts, to be dealt with according to the decision of .1 bench of magistrates. This penalty was generally the last clause in nearly all the "General Orders" issued by the Governor commanding a muster, and it was enforced, without the slightest com- punction, whenever occasion arose. The commission and instructions under which the Governor of the early days acted, conferred power which practically constituted him a despot. He was made Governor and Captain- General, with the most enlarged rights and privileges, uncontrolled by any council, with authority to pardon all offences (treason and murder excepted), to impose duties, to grant lands, and to issue colonial regulations ; and it is in evidence from Governor Bligh, before the Select Committee on Transportation, presided over by the Hon. George Eden, that to the breach of some of these regulations, issued at the sole will of the Governor, a punishment of 500 lashes was annexed, and to others a fine of £100. Bennett indignantly records in his " History " that free persons neglecting to attend musters were treated as vagrants and sent to hard labour ; and yet, notwithstanding the Governor's absolute direction and control of the entire machinery of punishment, hardly a " General Order " was issued commanding a muster which did not lament the inaccuracy of the latest- returns. Faulty, however, as are these returns, they are not without value as affording some estimate of the develop- ment of the Colony, and even the " General Orders " appointing musters are interesting, inasmuch as in the enumeration of the mustering stations, from year to year, one is enabled to trace the gradual growth of settlement. The earliest returns note only Port Jackson and Norfolk Island; Eose Hill (subsequently called Parramatta), was afterwards added, and then Toongabbee, and later on the Hawkesbury. In 1803, the settlement of Eisdon, in Van Diemen's Land, appeared for the first time on the muster- sheets ; but it was succeeded almost immediately by Sullivan Cove, which designation in turn quickly disappeared under the general title of the Derwent Eiver, and later still of Hobart Town. The same year saw the inclusion of Castle Hill in the general statements of the mother-colony. While in search of a number of convicts, who had absconded from the settlement in a boat named the Cumberland, Lieutenant Shortland, in 1797, discovered the stream which he called the Coal Eiver ; here a convict depot was established, and the stream was subsequently named the Hunter. The settlement itself was,however,known variouslyas Coal Eiver and King's Town for some time before its title settled down in the muster-rolls as Newcastle. At the close of the year 1804, an expedition was despatched to Port Dalrymple, in Van Diemen's Land, in order to establish a military station, with a view to forestalling the French. The first landing 26 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. was made at Outer Cove, now called G-eorgetown, but the station was shortly afterwards removed to the opposite side of the Tamar Eiver, to the indentation known as Western ^.rm, where it received the name of York Town. The site did not, however, prove suitable, and this settlement was shortly afterwards abandoned for the North Esk, where, after some time, it changed its general designation of Port Dalrymple for the specific one of Launceston. In the name Newtown the general statement of 1806 reveals the fact that an outpost had been established between Hobart and the old E-isdon settlement ; and New Norfolk, still further up the river Derwent, chronicles in its name the transference of settlers from Norfolk Island to Van Diemen's Land in 1808. At the time of despatching the expedition to Port Dalrymple, under Lieutenant-Governor Paterson, G-overnor King issued a " general order," in which he proclaimed the division of the Island into two independent governments, designated respectively the counties of Buckingham and Cornwall, the dividing line being the 42nd parallel of south latitude. Each of these governments was subordinate to King only, in his capacity of Governor-in-Chief and Captain- General of New South "Wales and its dependencies ; hence the early returns from Van Diemen's Land are frequently incomplete, as Lieutenant-G-overnor Paterson, the administrator of the Port Dalrymple establishment, in the county of Cornwall, sent in his reports to head-quarters only intermittently, a dereliction of duty which was subsequently sharply repri- manded by Governor Bligh. The two counties still figure upon the map of Tasmania, but greatly shorn of their original magnitude, as they have been subdivided into eighteen counties. At the beginning of the Macquarie regime, G-eorge's River and Windsor make their appearance, and shortly after them are shown, for the first time, such names as Minto, Airds, and Appin, in the south of county Cumberland. In 1813, Liverpool is included among the mustering stations ; and in 1815 vital statistics are given for the towns of Castlereagh and Eichmond, thus showing the spread of settlement along the valley of the Nepean River. In the year 1813, Blaxland, Lawsou, and Went- worth found a route over the Blue Mountains ; -in 1814 , Deputy Surveyor- G-eneral Evans travelled over the same ground and extended their discoveries ; in 1815, a road was begun and completed to the Macquarie Plains, whereon shortly afterwards grew up the little settlement of Bathurst, which presently began to make its appearance on the muster-sheets, while setttlement had reached along the coast northward as far as the penal settlement of Port Macquarie, at the mouth of the. Hastings River. In 1822 appear such names as Evan District in county Cumberland, Wilberforce on the further bank of the Hawkesbury, Illawarra, in county Camden, and Argyleshire. The state- ment of 1823 gives the new mustering-stations of Bringelly, Campbelltown, and Cawdor; that of 1824, gives as new mustering-stations, Melville, in conjunction with the district of Bathurst, situated in county Cumberland, and not to be confounded with the little settlement of Bathurst on the other side of the Blue Mountains ; Moreton Bay, con- sequent upon Oxley's discovery of the Brisbane Eiver during the preceding year, and Melville Island, indi- cating retention of a military post on the northern coast of Australia. In 1825, Emu Plains is given as a distinct mustering-station, as also is the Wellington Valley, settlement having extended along the course of the Macquarie River from the settlement of Bathurst to the junction of the Cudgegong. The coastal country between Sydney and Newcastle began slowly to be peopled, and also the country extending inland from Newcastle, a return of the aborigines in 1826 giving as new districts Portland Head, Brisbane Water, Hunter's River, Paterson's and Wallis's Plains (now Maitland), Patrick's Plains (now Singleton), and Luskintyre ; in the south, Camden is like- wise a new name. The growth of the metropolitan district is shown by a return, also dated 1826, which gives the Eield of Mars as a distinct area. The same document enumerates such additional districts or parishes as Saekville Reach, Pitt Town, Kelso, and Christ's Church. An aboriginal return for 1827 gives Bong Bong, Eive Islands, Shoalhaven, and Mudgee. In the Census returns of 1828, extension of settlement is indicated by the mention of St. Vincent, Northumberland, and Durham j under the total for the two last-named counties the population of Port Stephens is given. The population of the river Manning is also recorded ; Penrith takes the place of Emu Plains, and Cooke District appears in conjunction with Bringelly, under the county heading of Cumberland. An ecclesiastical return, dated 1830, mentions Narrellan, Cabramatta, and Dundaa, all as being in the county of Cumberland, in which area settlement appears to have advanced rather out of propor- tion with the facilities afforded as compared with the country on the other side of the mountain range. A return of marriages, births, and deaths, dated 1831, gives Maitland in place of Paterson's and Wallis's Plains. The Census statement of 1833 records the population in counties, the new names being Brisbane, Cook, Gloucester, Macquarie, and Murray ; Argyleshire has become county Argyle, Bathurst County is given instead of the Bathurst settlement, the same applies to Camden, and Durham's population is enumerated distinct from that of Northumberland. The Census of 1836 includes, besides the foregoing, counties Bligh, G-eorgiana, THE METHOD OF MUSTERING. 27 Hunter, King, Phillip, Eoxburgli, "Wellington, Westmore- land, and the new settlement of Port Phillip. The Census of 1841 shows, besides the twenty counties, nine com- missioners' districts beyond the boundaries of location, namely, those of Wellington, Bligh, Lachlan, Monaro, Murrumbidgee, Peel's Eiver, New England, Clarence Eirer, and Macleay Eiver. The progress of settlement in the Port Phillip District is evidenced by its division into the three counties of Bourke, G-rant, and Normanby, and the two commissioners' districts of Western Port and Portland Bay. Amongst the new towns in New South Wales proper are Goulburn, Bungonia, Scone, WoUongong, Berrima,' Hartley, Paterson, Muswellbrook, Eaymond Ter- race, Queanbeyan, Tass, East Maitland, West Maitland, Singleton, and Gosford ; and in the Port Phillip District, Melbourne and Geelong. In the Census of 1846 Auckland is added to the list of counties on account of its being the background to the whaling stations at Twofold Bay, and in the commissioners' districts the Liverpool Plains appear to have taken the place of Peel's Eiver. Among the new towns are Albury, Braidwood, Carcoar, Eden, Gundagai, Morpeth, Mudgee, and Stockton. In 1851 the commis- sioners' disti'icts appear as squatting districts, in which Monaro includes the county of Auckland, and the new names given are the Western Lower Darling, the Eastern Lower Darling, and Gwydir. The wool-growing industry had spread also to the Moreton Bay province, in which division of the Colony was " the reputed county of Stanley," and the squatting districts of Darling Downs, Burnett, Maranoa, Wide Bay, and Moreton. Among the new towns of the 1851 Census were Armidale, Grafton, Kempsey, Kiama, Tamworth, and Wagga. In 1856, Albert was added to the commissioners' districts, and Deniliquin, Orange, and Tenterfield appear as new towns. It is not, however, necessary to trace the development of settlement down to the present time. Enough has been said to show that in the reports of the early musters, and in the census returns of a later period, the growth of the Colony is to be found traced in skeleton as clearly as though it were written in the pages of history. CHAPTER X. THE GROWTH OF POPULATION FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE COLONY TO THE YEAR 1800. "THE PIEST FLEET." THE number of people whcj embarked in tbe ships of the " First Eleet " is variously stated, but, according to a collation of the earliest returns of Phillip and Collins, it must have been 1,083, of whom 10 were civil officers ; 212 formed the military establishment, including officers ; 45 (28 women and 17 children) were wives and families of the military ; while the convicts, with their children, num- bered about 816. It is worthy of note that Phillip, in his " Voyage," records 778 convicts, of whom 586 were men and 192 were women. In a summary in the preface to this same book, he gives, however, different iigures ; the number being — males, 600, females, 250 ; total, 850. The "Voyage," moreover, contains, in an appendix, "a list of convicts sent to New South "Wales in 1787," giving their names, where convicted, date of conviction, and term of sentence. The total number thus stated amounts to 775, a number which agrees with the total given by Captain Watkin Tench, who records 565 men, 192 women, and 18 children ; but neither Phillip nor Tench makes any reference to the 81 free persons mentioned by other historians. In the "History of New Holland," published by Stockdale in 1787, before the departure of the " Pleet," the number of male convicts is stated as 600, of female convicts as 178, making a total of 778. A return ordered by the House of Commons to be printed on the 15th of February, 1810, records 607 convicts who were embarked for New South Wales in the spring of 1787, and 286 who were embarked, some in February and some in April, of the same year, the total number, therefore, was 893. In the above return, the 286 convicts referred to comprised 184 males and 102 females. In another parliamentary report on transportation, dated 1819, the male convicts are recorded as 184, and the female convicts as 100. It will be observed that Phillip agrees with the " History " pub- lished by Stockdale in one of his totals, namely, 778, although the constituent numbers are different. In "A Treatise on the Police of the Metropolis," by P. Colquhoun, LL.D., the author, quoting from the " Twenty- eighth Eeport of the Select Committee on Finance," printed by order of the House of Commons, 26th June, 1798, also gives the number of male and female convicts transported by the " First Fleet" as 778 ; but he mentions in addition 17 children, which brings the total up to 795. Lieutenant King's manuscript journal of the voyage to Botany Bay presents a specific account of each ship in the " Fleet," including the number of convicts on board the transports. The number of male convicts is stated by him as 563, the female as 189 ; total, 752. Collins, in the introduction to his account of the colony, gives a similar return, showing the number of male convicts on board as 564 ; of females, 192 ; total, 756. According to some authorities, the number of persons, bond and free, who embarked in the " First Fleet " for Botany Bay was 1,041. Captain Hunter, when giving evidence before a select committee of the Plouse of Com- mons appointed to report on transportation, stated that 19 deaths had occurred during the voyage, and yet we are variously informed that the number debarked was 1,030, 1,033, and 1,036. It is, indeed, exceedingly diffi- cult to establish with anything like certainty the actual number embarked and landed ; there are so many author- ities whose opportunities of knowing the truth were equal, and yet every statement made conflicts with every other. One of the earliest returns (a list of ships and accommodation in response to a query made by Under-Secretary Nepean) gives the total of convicts intended to be forwarded as 600 males and 180 females, and the marines as 174 men and 48 women, 30 of the last-mentioned being wives of marines. This document is dated the 30th December, 1786. The ships enumerated therein are the Alexander, the Scarborough, the Friend- ship, the Charlotte, the Lady Penrhyn, and a " ship to be taken up" : this was the Prince of Wales, whicli, however, conveyed only 2 male and 47 female convicts. The Lady Penrhyn, originally fitted up for 102 female THE POPULATION IN 1790. 29 prisoners, was overcrowded, and this fact is mentioned by Captain Phillip, prior to the sailing of the " Krst Pleet," in a postscript to a letter addressed to Under-Secretary IS'epean, and dated April the 11th, 1787. Phillip writes : — " By some mistake, 109 women and children are put on board the Lady Penrhyn, though that ship was only intended to carry 102, and with propriety should not have more than two-thirds of that number." The " First Pleet " weighed anchor on the 13th of May, 1787. A month previously a return, dated the 15th of April, records the number embaried on board the transports as: Marines (inclusive of ofiBcers), 211; wives of marines, 30 ; children of marines, male, 7- — female, 5 ; male convicts, 565 ; female convicts, 153 ; children of convicts, male, 6 — female, 5 ; total number of marines, convicts, and children, 982. The detailed enumeration of the convicts in this return shows 720, instead of 729 as above, and reduces the total, therefore, to 973. Captain Phillip, in an en- closure to Under-Secretary Nepean, dated from Santa Cruz, states the garrison and convicts on board the trans- ports, on the 10th of June, 1787, as : Marines, including officers, 197 ; marines' wives, 28 ; marines' children, 17 ; chaplain and wife, surveyor-general, surgeon and assistants, and servants, 10 ; men convicts, 558 ; women convicts, 192 ; children, 13. Total number victualled, 1,015. The dead and missing on the same date are given as : " Convicts dead since they were embarked, 21 ; convict children do. do., 3 ; reed. H.M.'s pardon before the ship left England, 2." Prom Eio Janeiro, Phillip sent, with a despatch to Lord Sydney, dated 2nd of September, 1787, two enclosures, entitled " General Eeturn of the four Companies of Marines detached to serve in the settlement in New South "Wales," and " Return of the male and female convicts and their children." In these documents the military force is given as 211, including officers, and the convicts as male, 552 ; female, 190 ; male chUdren, 7 ; female children, 7 : total number of marines and convicts, 987. The mortality record, since leaving England on the 13th of May, 1787, up to the end of September, was : Convicts, 15 ; and a " child of a marine." THE SETTLEMENT AT SYDNEY COYE. Grovernor Phillip proclaimed the Colony of New vSouth Wales at Dawes' Point on the 7th of Pebruary, 1783 ; and a week afterwards. Lieutenant P. Gr. King was despatched to Norfolk Island, where he arrived on the 5th of March. In the month of June following Phillip's landing, a statement was made out of the number of persons who had died since their embarkation in England, and was found to reach a total of 89, of whom 8 were free persons and 81 convicts. The Grovernor, writing to Lord Sydney on July the 9th, 1788, states the dead and missing as 87, and from the figures submitted it would appear that the number debarked on January the 26th was probably 1,035. Phillip remarks : — Of the convicts, 36 men and 4 women died on the passage, 20 men and 8 women since' landing, 11 men and one woman absconded, 4 have been executed, and 3 killed by the natives. The number of convicts now employed in erecting the necessary buildings and cultivating the lands only amounts to 320 — and the whole number of people victualled amounts to 966 — consequently we have only the labour of a part to provide for the whole. Now, assuming that the 22 persons who left the settle- ment for Norfolk Island in the preceding February not to be included in the 966 referred to above, the total number embarked in England must have been 1,075. Of these 40 had died on the passage ; number landed, 1035 ; of these again 47 were " dead and missing," and 22 had left for Norfolk Island ; total number in the settlement on July the 9th, 1788, 966. If, however, Phillip has included the detachment sent to Norfolk Island in his total count, the number landed in New South Wales would necessarily be only 1,013. Unfortunately, it appears from a return dated 28th September, 1788, and signed by David Collins, the Grovernor's Secretary, that the number of deaths on the passage was 48 instead of 40, the previous mortality bill taking account only of convicts. There died also on the passage a marine, a marine's wife, a marine's child, and 5 children of convicts. Onshore, the additional deaths were 3 marines, 2 children of marines, 4 convict women, 9 convict children, and 3 convicts, or a total since landing of 68 dead and missing, or of 116 since leaving England. THE POPULATION IN 1790. Although the records of the first musters taken in the Colony appear not to have been preserved, the Governor's despatches to the Secretary of State for the Colonies con- tain from time to time numerous references to the number and constitution of the people. Writing to Lord Sydney on Pebruary 12th, 1790, Phillip remarks : — As near two years have now passed since we first landed in this country, some judgment may be formed of the climate, and I believe a finer or more healthy climate is not to be found in any part of the world. Of 1,030 people who landed, many of whom were worn out by old age, the scurvy and various disorders, only 72 have died in one-and-twenty months ; and by the surgeon's returns it appears that 26 of those died from disorders of long standing, and which it is more than probable would have carried them oif much sooner in England. Fifty-nine children have been born in the above time. ^o CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. This would make the population on February 12th, 1790, 1,017, provided the Grovemor included those executed, killed by natives, etc., in his tally of deaths. In another part of the same despatch the G-overnor observes that "only 2 convicts have suffered death in the last year (1789) ; four were executed the first year" (1788). In the month of March in the year 1790, 6 "marines were hanged for theft ; but it does not appear that the Grovernor included these executions in his mortality bill. On April the 11th, 1790, Phillip, in a despatch to Lord Sydney, writes : — The numbers at Norfolk Island, including those now sent, are — Civil, military, and free people, 90 ; male convicts, 191 ; female convicts, 100; and children, 37. There remain at this settlement — Civil and military, 141 ; women and children, 60 ; male convicts, 297 ; female convicts, 70 ; and children, 23. This statement shows the total number of the inhabitants of Port Jackson, on April 11th, 1790, to have been 591, while that of Norfolk Island was 418, or a total for both settlements of 1,009. The first instalment of population to Norfolk Island was almost insignificant, consisting of only 22 persons, of whom 9 were male and 6 were female convicts ; the free persons comprised, besides the commandant, a surgeon, a petty officer, two privates, and two persons understanding flax dressing. The mortality amongst the convicts must, however, have been somewhat severe during the first years of occupation, as a return in the Colonial Office shows, from March, 1788, to February, 1789, 25 deaths of males and 10 of females. From the last mentioned date to March, 1790, the records register 72 deaths of males and 22 of females ; although at the taking of the muster (the results of which are given above) in the month of April following, the population of the island was only 418 persons of all classes. In the month of June, 1790, arrived the " Second Fleet " ; or at least a portion of it, pre-eminent among convict flotillas for the terrible mortality during its voyage to these shores. The Lady Juliana anchored in Sydney Cove on the 3rd of June, and acted as herald for the store- ship Justinian and the 3 transports that followed her. During the voyage the first mentioned vessel lost only 5 out of a consignment of 226 female convicts ; but the Neptune, the Scarborough, and the Surprize, conveying mainly male convicts, suffered greatly. At the Cape of Good Hope, on the 24th of April, 69 deaths were recorded ; by the time the ships arrived in Port Jackson the number of deaths waa — males, 256 ; females, 11 ; these, with the 11 males who died before leaving England, make the death total 278. Phillip records the number embarked as 1,017 males and 89 females, and he shows the number that landed as 939 males and 78 females. Here the Governor has fallen into some error, for the number debarked, inclusive of women, was 1,017, and the number embarked, according to the arrangement of his table, 1,195 males and 89 females. The tally of those embarked does pot, of course, include the convicts returned from the ships previous to their leaving England ; which was as follo:ws : — The Neptune, 3 ; the Surprize, 2 ; and the Scarb^orough, 6 ; total, 11. In addition to the convicts landed, who formed part of the original indents of the three trans- ports, the Neptune carried 12 and the Scarborough 8 prisoners from the Cape of G-ood Hope to Sydney. They had been carried thither in the Guardian, which had been wrecked by collision with an iceberg in 1789. The accession to the convict population in 1790 was, therefore, males, 959, and females, 299. Of these 488 were under medical treatment, although when the ships arrived there were not 50 sick people in the Colony. The Eev. E. Johnson, the Colony's earliest chaplain, in a letter to a friend in England, writes : — The Lady Juliana brought out from England 226 women convicts, out of which she had only buried 5. The case was much otherwise with the other three ships. There were on board : — The Neptune, 520 .... The Scarborough, 252 The Surprize, 211 .. Died on board. Sick landed. 163 269 68 96 42 121 . . . a great number have died— (since landing) ; . . . . have buried not less than 86 since they landed — 84 convicts, 1 child, and 1 soldier. The preceding letter of the Rev. E. Johnson's differs considerably in its statement of those who died on the passage and those landed from the official return made in the G-overnor's letter to the Colonial Office on July the 13th, 1790. One of the earliest of the records which have come down to us is that preserved in G-overnor Hunter's " Historical Journal." It is termed, "A General Eeturn of Male Convicts, with their respective employments, on the 23rd July, 1790," and gives 729 prisoners as being stationed at Sydney, and 179 at Eose Hill, making a total of 908, a number which was considerably increased during the following two years. The return referred to above is a quaint and curious document. It is in effect a history in brief of the progress of the settlement, and every item is specific in the extreme, the exact employment of each prisoner in the Colony being accurately detailed. It will be remarked that the total of male convicts THE POPULATION IN 1790. 31 employed, viz., 908, exceeds by 317 the total number of such persons in the Colony on April the 11th, that is to say, three months previously, when the male convicts in the 'settlement mustered only 297, and the total popula- tion 591. These figures show that the mortality of those landed from the " Second Meet " must have been appalling. The labour return records the number of male convicts as only 908, yet according to the statements of those debarked from the " Second Fleet," even deducting the 84 recorded by the Eev. E. Johuson as having died since landing, there should have been at least 1,172. It would, therefore, appear that 264 male convicts died within the six weeks following the arrival of the "Second Fleet." This mortality eeems to have been confined to those who came by that fleet, hence there must have been a mor- tality since leaving England of 604 out of a total of 1,195 male convicts embarked in the Neptune, Scar- borough, and Surprize, a sacrifice of life long and bitterly remembered in the Colony. By the " Second Meet " arrived also in Port Jackson the first detachment of the 'New South Wales Corps. It numbered 112, ofEcers included. The marines serving in the Colony at the same date numbered 128, officers included, so the total strength of the military establishment of New South "Wales was at that time 240. The original draft of the constitution of the new Corps estimated its strength at 317, of whom 17 were to be officers, 24 non- commissioned officers ; 8 drummers, and 268 rank and file ; but the Eight. Hon. W. W. G-renville, in making arrange- ments for its conveyance to Port Jackson, mentions the Corps as comprising three companies, numbering 241 men, officers included. At the beginning of the year 1790, Major G-rose's return recorded 51 officers, 269 privates, 50 women, and 27 children, making a total of 397 embarked on board the Neptune, the Scarborough, the Surprize, and the G-orgon. On board the three firstnamed ships the officers and men numbered 115, the women 20, and the children 11. The detachment on board the Grorgon appears to have been returned to barracks. The Corps was subsequently forwarded in captains' companies and sergeants' guards on board different transports ; and as the soldiers arrived, the marines were released from service, those preferring to remain in the Colony receiving grants of land. The Corps served in New South Wales and its dependencies until December, 1809, when it was replaced, on account of its share in the rebellion against Grovernor Bligh, by the 73rd Eegiment. On the 10th of April, 1810, the Corps left Sydney for England. It was subse- quently known as the 102nd Eegiment. The population of New South Wales and Norfolk Island on the 25th of July, 1790, is detailed in a document entitled "Total Number of people victualled in New South Wales and its Dependencies." It is very particular in its enumeration, and mentions with considerable circum- stance the names of " Lieut. Maxwell, invalided from His Majesty's ship Sirius " ; " Lieut. Edgar, Superintendent, from the Lady Juliana, transport " ; and " Surgeon Mr. Alley, from do. " The population of New South Wales is given as 1,715, and that of Norfolk Island as 524; total, 2,239. The inhabitants of Sydney were estimated as 1,455, while 260 persons were stationed at Eose Hill. Of the latter, 25 were soldiers, including 9 marines; 1 woman and 3 children belonged to the military, 2 were officers of the civil department, 2 were superintendents, and the re- mainder were convicts, viz. : — 179 males, 42 females, and 6 children. The number of convicts was 1,640, of these, 1,313, viz., 908 males, 358 females, and 47 children, were in New South Wales, and 327, viz., 191 males, 100 females, and 36 children, at Norfolk Island. The convicts stationed at Sydney were — males 729, females 316, and children 41. The civil department in the parent colony comprised the Governor and 11 officers, with 2 women who were probably servants. There were be- sides 5 superintendents and a child, 2 lieutenants and a surgeon from ships in the harbour, 44 men belonging to the Sirius and one from the Supply, and two natives victualled at the public cost. The total military establish- ment in both settlements was — men, 321 ; women, 42 ; children, 56 ; total, 419. The marines contributed to the establishment 218 men, 31 women, and 44 children ; while the New South Wales Corps numbered 103 men, with 11 women, and 12 children. The military stationed at Sydney was composed of 116 marines and 87 of the New South Wales Corps. The women and the children of the soldiery at Sydney were 37 and 52 respectively. At Norfolk Island were stationed 93 marines, with 4 women and a child. The civil department at Norfolk Island consisted only of the Lieutenant-Governor and one civil officer. There were also on the Island at the time 94 men belonging to the Sirius and 3 " free men." At Sydney, the return remarks, there were 6 women " wives of convicts," and 5 " children of convicts." Of the 2,239 persons victualled from the stores in both settlements, 1,586 were men, 508 women, and 145 children — sex not distinguished. Of the 1,715 persons in New South Wales, 1,203 were men, 404 women, and 108 children ; and of the 524 persons on Norfolk Island, 383 were men, 104 women, and 37 children. It must be 32 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. remembered, however, that of the total 2,239 in both settlements 142 were officers and seamen from the Sirius and other ships. On the 27th of December, 1790, a calculation was made of the state of the settlements at Norfolk Island and Port Jackson, the total number of inhabitants being recorded as 2,545 ; there is ample evidence that this return is only a rough approximation from the victualling books, without taking into consideration the deaths of those who arrived by the "Second Pleet." If the number of male convicts who died since the date of the returns made by Grovernor Phillip be deducted from the total as given in this statement, the remainder will be found to be 2,281, or 42 more than the July muster, an increase due doubtless to the excess of births over deaths for the intervening period. THE POPULATION IN 1791. A return of the " kState of the Settlement on Norfolk Island," dated the 11th of Pebruary, 1791, shows an increase in the inhabitants of that settlement of 103 persons. The officers and seamen of the Sirius appear to have been withdrawn, and the military reduced from 93 officers and men to 78. The " free people " are recorded aa 5 ; but the convicts are enumerated as — males, 227 ; females, 245 ; and children, G2. The total number of the convict class in July, 1790, was 327 ; in Pebruary, 1791, it was 534 ; 37 male and 157 female convicts having been con- veyed to the Island by the Surprize in the month of June, 1790, and the remainder of the increase being due, probably, to births of convict children. A note is appended to the return which reads as follows : — " N.B. — It appears from the surgeon's returns that only one man, one woman, and one child have died natural deaths since the Island was first settled." A return was made up to March, 1790, when the total number of deaths recorded from the beginning of the settlement in 1788 was given as males 97, and females 32, total, 129 ; hence there must have been a surprising number of non-natural deaths. A document entitled, " State of the Settlements at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island, the 18th of November, 1791," shows a total population of 4,059. Of these, 3,339 belonged to the convict class ; 2,013 males, 345 females, and 77 children were stationed at Sydney and Parramatta ; 506 males, 242 females, and 80 children at Norfolk Island ; and 51 males, 21 females, and 4 children were on their way thither. The explanation of the large increase in the number of convicts is found in the arrival at various dates, from July the 9th to October the 16th, 1791, of ten sail of transports accompanied by H.M.S. Gorgon, the first man-o'-war to enter the harbour since the foundation of the Colony, bringing to Port Jackson, according to CoUins's estimate, 1,881 persons, exclusive of the military appointed to guard them. According to one return, the "Third Pleet " had on board 1,875 male and 175 female convicts, total, 2,050 ; but the mortality during the passage out was rather heavy. Grovernor Phillip, in a letter to Lord G-renville, writes : — Of the convicts mentioned by your Lordship to be sent out, 1,695 males and 168 females have been landed, with 6 free women and 10 children. It appears by the returns from the transports that 194 males, 4 females, and one child died on the passage The surgeon's returns of this day are : "Under special medical treat- ment and incapable of labour, 626—576 of whom are those landed from tlie last ships. " An examination of this passage from the G-overnor's letter shows that the mimber embarked in the ships of the " Third Pleet " must have been 2,078, and the number landed 1,879. In other respects the settlement was much the same as in the preceding year. The military establish- ment had been slightly increased ; about 40 or 50 convicts whose sentences had expired had turned to agriculture, and there were also some 40 or more free settlers. The population of Norfolk Island had, however, grown inordi- nately, and Lieutenant-Governor King, in a despatch addressed to Under Secretary Nepean, dated the 23rd November, 1791, writes; — Had I remained here, and no more pcoiile had been sent after January, 1890, I am certain this island would now have been nearly independent for flour. Our numbers were then 160 in all. Only twenty-two months has elapsed since that time, and tlie numbers have increased to 1,000 men, women, and children ; still less, there- fore, it cannot be wondered at, if the independency of this island is still removed to a greater distancfe of time. It is, however, very possible that King's views of the situation on Norfolk Island were not identical with those of the authorities, whose intentions the Lieutenant- Governor may not have entirely gauged. Of the " free settlers" Phillip writes to Lord Grenville, under date November the 5th, 1791 : — We have now 86* settlers here and at Norfolk Island — that is, 31 from the marines, 11 seamen, and 44 from those convicts whose sentences have expired. There are, likewise, more marines who have desired to be received as settlers when the detachment is to be embarked The first settler was a convict, whose time being expired, an hut was built, and one acre and an half of ground cleared for him at Parramatta, he entered on his farm of 30 acres **= The offipi:il returns cfivc 87. THE POPULATION IN 1792. 33 the 21st of November, 1789, and was supported from the public store until the 25th of February, 1791, wheu he declined receiving any further support, being then able to maintain himself. He has since married, and has a child, both of whom he wishes to take off the public store next Christmas. A return dated the 15th of December, 1791, gives the number o£ settlers in both settlements as 147. Of these 45 had settled at and near Parramatta, and 102 at Norfolk Island. Thirty-four settlers in New South "Wales and 39 at Norfolk Island were convicts whose sentences of trans- portation had expired. The remainder were seamen and marines who preferred to remain in the Colony to return- ing to England. On December the 13th, 1791, the marines, whose places liad been filled by detachments of the newly-raised New South Wales Corps, embarked on board II.M.S. Gorgon to tho number of 90. The Gorgon sailed on the 18th of tho same month. Tho strength of the military force remaining in tho settlements was 338, of which number 64 only were marines. On the 14th February, 1792, the transport Pitt arrived in Sydney Harbour with another detachment of the New South Wales Corps and 319 male and 49 female convicts, 5 children, and 7 free women. The soldiery numbered 68 of all ranks, with 11 women and 6 children. Tho health of both convicts and military was exceedingly bad on their arrival in Port Jackson. During tho passage 13 soldiers, 7 seamen, 20 male convicts, and 9 women had died, and 120 male convicts were sick when landed. On March the 26th, 1792, there were serving at Sydney, Parramatta, and Norfolk Island, 340 officers and privates of the New South Wales Corps. According to some official returns no fewer than 2,407 convicts of both sexes were sent to Port Jackson diiring the year 1791. THE POPULATION IN 1792. Tlie population oE the settlements in New South AVales and Norfolk Island on March 29th, 1792, was 1,192, as will be seen from the following extract from a despatch from Governor Phillip to Under-Secretary Nepean, dated at Sydney, 29th March, 1792 :— The Commissary's return of the provisions remaining in store (in which what has been received from the Pitt and what has been purchased from the commander of that ship are includedj and of the number of people in the colony is inclosed in my letter to Mr. Secretary Dundas, and by which it will appear that our numbers here and at Norfolk Island amount to 3,277 males, 691 females, and 224 children. A great quantity of provisions are consumed dady by such a number of people, and 9 or 12 months' provisions brought by the transports for the 300 or 400 convicts they are bringing out, last but a short time when divided amongst such numbers, (<■) Extract from a letter to Governor Phillip from Lieu- tenant-Governor King, dated Sydney, Norfolk Igl^ud, September 19th, 1792 :— (Population of Norfolli: Island.) " The following is an exact statement of the numbers now on the island ; — Officers, civil and military, non-commissioned officers, and free people, with their wives and children 121 Settlers from the marines, seamen, and convicts 123 Wives, women, and children belonging to the above 179 Convicts taken off the store by settlers, and convicts who have served their time of transportation, and who provide for themselves — men, 59 ; women, 17 7G Servants to officers, overseers, watchmen, under the Provost- Martial, hospital cooks, barbers, taylors, bakers employed at the stores, shoemakers, and assisting the surveyor 101 Clearing half-acres, &o., for settlers 60 Average number of sick durhig the month, including invalids 91 Women who do not work, from being incapacitated, living with officers as washing-women, having young children, and children 1.37 Total 888 "Deduct 59 men and 17 women off the store, remains 812 persons on the island, who do nothing towards maintaining themselves. " The whole number of souls on the island is 1,115, from which number taking 812, there remains 303 convicts (including 22 females) to carry on all the works, namely, sawing, carpenters, boat-building, blacksmiths, shingle-makers, charcoal-burners, masons and labourers, quarrymen, lime-burners, lath-makers, paling, barrow-men, bringing stones for building, and the cultivation of the ground for the public use, tliatchers, thrashers, &c. ; 158 of the above are constantly employed in cultivation, consequently 145 remain to carry on tho other works. I have made the above statement in order to give your E.icoellenoy an idea of the small progress we have made since being on a reduced ration." By a return of settlers and " persons to whom lands have been granted," dated the 8th of October, 1792, the number engaged in cultivating the soil on their own account is given as 170, of whom 66 were settled " at and near Parramatta," and 104 at Norfolk Island. However, in the latter settlement 45 were returned as " desirous of becoming settlers, convicts whose terms are expired." In New South Wales, 53 settlers were from convicts with expired sentences, and one was an emancipated convict who acted as assistant-surgeon. The majority of settlers in Norfolk Island were recruited from seamen and from marines, of whom only 23 remained on duty in October, 1792. The Statement of the Inhabitants, dated November, 1791, gave a total for both settlements of 4,059. Phillip, in March, 1792, recorded the total as 4,192. The Pitt, between these dates, had lauded 465 persons, including a 34 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. portion of the New South Wales Corps, their -wives and children, and over 370 convicts ; yet a muster taken on the 18th of March gave a total of only 4,204. The mortality amongst the last reinforcement of convicts was this year, however, appalling. Collins, in his " Historical Account," mentions the fact that only 50 convicts out of 122 brought from Ireland by the Queen transport were alive at the beginning of May. In another part of his work he gives the following death list: — Civil department, 2; soldiers, 6; male convicts, 418 ; female convicts, 18 ; and children, 29. There were besides, one convict executed and 3 male convicts who had taken to the woods, " making," says Collins — although his addition is not quite apparent — " decrease by death of four hundred and eighty-two persons." In consequence of this high death-rate the population oE New South Wales and Norfolk Island was, on the 8th of December, 1792, 4,213 — the total arrived at by the statement is 4,203. The distribution of the inhabi- tants according to districts, on this date, ' was : Sydney, 1,170 ; Parramatta and Toongabbee, 1,907 ; Norfolk Island, 1,121 ; and en route for- the last-named settlement, 15. The men greatly outnumbered the women, there being 3,143 of the former to only 764 of the latter, or a propor- tion of over four to one. The children were 306. The convicts in all numbered 3,326, including children ; the military establishment, 486 ; free people, 40 ; settlers from free people, 65 ; settlers from convicts, 113 ; and emanci- pated persons, 15. In these early musters the sex of children is never distinguished. In another return the population of Norfolk Island is stated as 1,105. THE POPULATION IN 1793. In the year 1793 the population of Norfollc Island is recorded ashmen, 653 ; women, 235 ; and children, 168 ; total, 1,056. Of these the civil and military departments numbered 87 ; 361 were convicts employed at various work ; 114 were off the stores ; 44 were settlers from marines and 47 settlers from convicts ; the remainder were women and children. There appears to be no record in the Colonial OiBce of the musters taken in New South Wales in 1793. This year was remarkable in the annals of trans- portation to New South Wales for the indenting of only one male convict for the whole twelve months. THE POPULATION IN 1794. On August the 25th, 1794, the population of the settle- ments was stated as 4,659. A careful examination of the figures submitted in this return yields a total instead of 4,684 ; but discrepancies in addition are quite common in the early documents. Since December, 1792, the military had been increased by about 140 on the whole establish- ment ; over four hundred more people were registered as being independent of the stores ; the ranks of "free people" had received an accession of 39 ; while the convicts were returned as males, 2,222 ; females, 664 ; and children of the prisoner class, 321, as against the December, 1792, return of males, 2,387 ; females, 084 ; and children, 255. Thus the actual number of convicts in the Colony appears to have diminished by 185 persons, exclusive of children, although four convict transports had visited the settlement during the twenty months that had elapsed. This dis- crepancy is doubtless accounted for by the fact that a great number had been taken off the stores, and the majority of these were convicts whose terms of transportation had expired. A separate return of the inhabitants of Norfolk Island records a total of 1,004 ; a return dated March the 19th, 1794, records a total of 1,025 for the same settlement, while a third, dated November, records a total of 955. THE POPULATION IN 1795. A return dated 25th October, 1795, which is un- fortunately un tabulated, gives the total population of the settlements at Sydney, Parramatta, and the Hawkesbnry, as 3,211. An addition of the numbers of the different classes into which the people were then divided gives a total of 3,328. The total number of persons on Norfolk Island is returned as 925, although a correct addition gives 930. The total number of inhabitants, therefore, for both settlements, according to these two statements, was 4,258, or about 400 less than it was fourteen months before. In the muster of 1795 the civil and military departments together number 31 persons less than in the muster of the preceding year ; those not victualled from the public stores, 24 less; free people, 44 less ; settlers from free people, 130 less ; male convicts, 569 less ; and female convicts, 3 less. Settlers from convicts comprise 293 persons in the latter return, and the children of the prisoner class have increased by 105, while the Vice-Admiralty Court (3), the emanci- pists (15), and the natives (5), recorded in the year 179i, are not mentioned in the statement of 1795. THE POPULATION IN 1796. Collins states the population of the settlements in New South Wales and Norfolk Island, in August, 1796, as 4,848, the inhabitants of the parent colony being recorded as 3,959. Of these, 2,219 are given as resident at Sydney, THE POPULATION IN 1796. 35 965 at Parramatta, and 454 at the Ha-wkestury, making a total of 3,638 Tictualled from the public stores, and 321 not rationed by Grovernment. According to the abstract of the statement upon which Collins bases his estimate, the total population of New South "Wales in the month of August, 1796, was 4,019, of which number, 2,622 were men, 873 were women, and 524 were children ; the sex of the last-named, as usual in musters of this period, not being distinguished. The proportion of adult males to adult females was, however, as 3 to 1. In regard to distribution, Sydney already held the position of capital of the Colony, containing as it did 2,397 inhabitants. The population of Parramatta and Toongabbee was 1,021, while that of the Hawkesbury District was 601. Since the muster of October, 1795, the civil department had been increased by 6 persons, the military establishment by 66, free people and free settlers by 32 ; the settlers from the ranks of convicts had unaccountably shrunk from 251 in 1795 to 83 in 1796 ; emancipated prisoners were recorded as 29 ; and the convicts had gained 271 males and 209 females, while children of the convict class had received an addition to their numbers of 95 ; 140 more persons had been taken off the stores, and 10 natives had been put on. The total gain in population of New South Wales, within the ten months since the preceding muster, was close upon 700. The total number of convicts in the mother colony in August, 1796, is given as males, 1,633 ; females, 755 ; total, 2,388. There were also 407 children of convicts. Collins estimated the population of Norfolk Island as 889 at the time that the New South "Wales muster he quotes from was taken. According to a muster of the inhabitants from February the 19th to May the 30th, the population of Norfolk Island was — men, 568 ; women, 165 ; children, 178 ; total, 911. A statement dated the 18th of October gives — men, 533; women, 165; children, 189; total, 887. Of these, 83 men belonged to the civil and military depart- ments, 104 were settlers by grant or lease, 138 were free- men hired by the year, or who hired themselves out daily, and the remainder of the men were convicts. Of the women, 40 belonged to the civil and military departments, or were employed at public labour, and 125 belonged to that class of convicts employed as overseers, artificers, watchmen, etc. Of the children, 116 belonged to the civil and military departments and to the convicts who served as overseers, etc., and 73 to the settlers and the freemen who worked for them. A third return states the population of Norfolk Island as 903. The population of both settlements was probably, therefore, about 4,900. A mortality return for Norfolk Island states the deaths from 12th November, 1791, to 30th May, 1796, as 65, and the births for the same period as 148. Another mortality return brings the vital statistics of the Island down to the 18th of October, 1796 (also reckoned from the 12th of November, 1791), in which the deaths are recorded as 137, and the births as 191. These mortality returns possess, however, little accuracy after the first years of settlement. "When the entire colony was under the immediate eye of the Commandant it was, of course, easy enough to keep a register of vital statistics. But when, in course of time, a number of free settlers and ticket-of -leave men became scattered over the country, in the absence of anythihg like a system of gathering and compiling statistics, such returns of births and deaths as were recorded relate only to the instances which came be- neath the direct notice of the clergymen of the Established Church. A return published in the twenty-eighth report of the Finance Committee of the House of Commons gives the number of convicts in the two settlements as 3,114. Of these, there were in New South "Wales on the 31st of August, 1796, 1,633 men and 755 women, convicts ; 78 men and 5 women, convict settlers victualled; and 20 men and 9 women, emancipated convicts ; or, 1,731 men and 769 women in all, making a total of 2,500. In Norfolk Island there were on the 22nd of October of the same year, 379 men and 167 women, cdnvicts ; 53 men, convict settlers victualled, and 12 men and 3 women, emancipated convicts, or in all 444 men and 170 women, making a total of 614. The number of convicts in both settlements was — men 2,012, and women 922; settlers from convicts victualled, men 131, and women 5 ; emancipated convicts, men 32, and women 12 ; total, men 2,175, and women 939 ; making a grand total of 3,114 ; to which number were added 695 convicts (including children) sent in 1796 and 1797, and the whole number of convicts in the Colony in the year 1797 was given as 3,809. Judge- Advocate Collins, in his " Account of the English Colony in New South "Wales," alludes to a general muster made on the 16th of December, 1796, " of all descriptions of persons, over every part of the Colony, at the same hour," it having been found, even at this early day, that in mustering one district at a time, a deception had been succeesfully practised by some of running from one place to another and answering to their names at each, thereby drawing provisions from both stores, having previously imposed themselves on the store- keepers as belonging to their district. Collins admits that this practice could not long have continued if the storekeepers had only been properly .^6 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. attentive to the directions given them ; but, Le characteris- tically adds, it was almost impossible to guard against the artful and well- contrived deceptions which these people were constantly playing off to impose upon propriety, regulation, and good order. In the volume entitled the " History of New South "Wales," alleged to have been written by the notorious pickpocket, George Barrington, the population of the Colony on the 29th of September, 1796, is stated to have been 3,638 victualled at the public stores, and 321 not so victualled, giving a total of 3,959, which, added to 889 at Norfolk Island, made a complete return of 4,848. The value of this return, when regarded as historical evidence, is however absolutely worthless, every item having been obviously taken from Collins's "Account." Moreover, in view of the remarks quoted from the latter work, in a preceding paragraph relating to the deceptions practised by con- victs and storekeepers alike, little reliance can be placed on figures obtained under conditions such as indicated by the Judge-Advocate. In his " Historical and Statistical Account of New South "Wales," Dr. Lang gives the popu- lation of 1793, not 1790, as 3,959 ; but the difference in the years is probably a printer's error. However that may be, the statement of population dated August the 25th, 1794, gives 4,684! as the number of persons in both settlements. Subtracting from this total 1,000 persons as the population of Norfolk Island, the inhabitants of New South Wales may be stated as 3,684, or there- about, ia the year 1793, referred to by Lang. The transportation returns for the year 1796, so far as they can be accepted as approximately accurate, enumerate an immigration of four hundred convicts, male and female, during the twelve months. THE POPULATION IN 1797. Two returns dated 1797 throw a curious light upon the constitution of the settlements and the distribution of occupations. One return is a statement of a muster taken in Norfolk Island ; the other is a labour report for New South Wales. The inhabitants of Norfolk Island numbered 875 on November the 30th, 1797. Of these, 517 were men, 160 were women, and 198 were children. Every person's duties are recorded. The Store-keeper, the Superintendent, the Master Carpenter, and the Beach Master, are mentioned individually, as well as the " Tool Ilelver," the three "Taylors," the "Jailer," the two " Millars," the " Gardiner at Publick Garden in Arthur's '\''ale for rearing plants and preserving seeds," " Do, at Queensborough for nursing of fruit trees," the " Town Gang " of nine males, the four " Watchmen," the " Settlers victualled for working for the Publick," and the " Convicts allowed " to the different departments. The women are distinguished as " AVives to the Civil and Military," " Free women," " Settlers wives and those who have served their terms of transportation, and are inde- pendent of the provision store," " Wives and women living with overseers, washerwomen, and having, young children," and women " Working at the Plax Manufactory." The children are not classed according to sex, and are mentioned only as " Children to Civil and Military," " Children sup- ported by their parents," and " Children victualled from the stores." The civil and military departments numbered, men 103, women 3, children 14. The " Settlers from marines and seamen " were 7 ; the " Settlers victualled for working for the publick," 11 ; the " Settlers from convicts who have served their terms," 30 ; the " Settlers from convicts victualled for working for the publick," 12 ; the " Freemen who are not settlers," 10 ; and " People whose terms have expired working for settlers," etc., 123 ; the " Wives of settlers," etc., were 56, and the " Free women," 3. The New South Wales "Eeturn of Labour," for 1797, is no less curious and specific. Everybody's functions are minutely detailed. Most of the handicrafts are represented, amongst others mentioned being car- penters, wheelwrights, barrow-makers, labourers, ship- wrights, caulkers, boat-builders, brick and stone layers, plasterers, tailors, tin and copper smiths, hammermen, file-grinders, a farrier, locksmiths, cutlers, a cooper^ sawyers, etc. There are also entries of a more explanatory nature ; for instance, 24 men are recorded as " makeing of bricks," and 6 men as " makeiiig of tiles," at Sydney ; " two overseers and 12 men to two timber carriages" ; 3 men " splitting of laths," and 2 "splitting of shingles"; " one coxswain and eight men belonging to His Excellency the Governor's boats" ; 5 men " burning shells into lime" ; 5 men "burning charcoal"; 11 men "bringing timber" ; 18 men " in care of Government cattle" ; "eight men, old and feeble, taking care of hutts " ; " one do. made six dozen brooms per week"; "seventy-four men made a large shed"; " one man getting wood and water for the guard-house" : a "gardiner," a "bellman," a "sexton," "one ropemaker and one assistant," and "one executioner and one assistant." THE POPULATION IN 1798. Referring again to the Judge-Advocate's pages, \ve find mention of a general muster which took place on the nth of February, 1798, " in every district of the THE POPULATION, IN i8od. 37 Colony, at which every labouring man, whether free or convict, was obliged to appear." On the morning of the following day, the 15th, the settlers were called over, previous to which, the Governor, in his patriarchal character, and in response to certain complaints which had reached his ears, made- a speech, promising to do all in his power to adjust their grievances, and counselling and exhorting in accordance with the principles of the direct personal government of the early days. After the settlers, the women and children were mustered, " and were found to compose a very considerable part of the settlement." In the history called Barrington's, the account of this muster as detailed by Collins, is repeated with little variation. A return of the inhabitants of Norfolk Island on the 10th May, 179S, is very perplexing. An abstract yields a total of 1,195, while the report gives as a total 879, which is probably correct, the population of the preceding year having been given as 875. In all likelihood, the class "Convicts most of whom are out of their time" (which enumerates 308 men, 149 women, and 189 children), comprises also the class " People not victualled from the Public Stores " (which enumerates 151 men, 50 women, and 53 children) ; the Commissary's statement being — victualled, G25; not victualled, 25-1; total, 879. THE POPULATION IN 1799. The first of the two New South Wales population reports for 1799 is entitled " State of the Settlements at Sydney, Parramatta, &c.," and is dated the 30th June. Herein,' according to distribution of the people, Sydney continues to lead the other settlements in numerical importance, the figures being — Sydney, 2,427 ; Parramatta and Toon- gabbee, 1,328 ; the Hawkesbury, 956 ; total, 4,711. In the statement dated 31st December, 1799, the figures are — Sydney, 2,546 ; Parramatta and Toongabbee, 1,454 ; the Hawkesbury, 1,088 ; total, 5,088, or an increase within six months of 377 persons, which is mainly accounted for by the arrival of the Hillsborough transport, with an assignment of convicts on board. In June, there were in New South "Wales 3,0G6 men, 833 women, and 812 children ; in December, there were 3,373 men, 853 women, and 862 children — the increase for the six months being 307 men, 20 women, and 50 children. The convicts in December numbered 1,431 men, and 500 w^omen, thus showing an increase of 187 male prisoners. The civil department consisted of 43 persons, viz., men 26, women 6, children 11 ; the military establishment comprised 447 men, 114 women, 142 children ; total, 703 ; the free people and settlers victualled were men, 170 ; women, 113 ; children, 95 ; total, 378, or an increase of 26 ; the emanci- pated people in the Colony were men, 27 ; and women, 8 ; the orphans victualled from the stores numbered 30 ; the children of the prisoner class numbered 561 ; and the natives in receipt of rations numbered 10. The total number of persons on the stores in June was 3,443, com- prising men, 1,916 ; women, 731 ; and children, 796. In December, the total number was 3,691, comprising men, 2,111 ; women, 741 ; and children, 839. The remainder of the inhabitants of New South "Wales not comprised in any of the foregoing categories, consisted of "Pree People and Settlers not victualled," which at the Junemuster numbered 1,268 persons — men, 1,150 ; women, 102 ; and children 10 — and at the latter period 1,397 persons — men, 1,262 ; women, 112; and children, 23. Exclusive of children, whose sex is not distinguished, the proportion of males to females in New South Wales was in June, 1799, as 11 to 3, and in December of the same year as nearly 4 to 1. In some books on New Gouth Wales the population for this year is given as 5,557, a total which agrees with neither of the detailed statements quoted above. THE POPULATION IN 1800. Daring the month of July, 1800, the ship Buffalo being ready for the homeward voyage, a general muster was ordered, so that returns might be transmitted to England by that ship. The business of enumeration was attended to by Lieutenant- Governor King, and other officers of the settlement, and a summary was despatched of the inhabitants of the several districts that made up the little colony. The statement is one of the most elaborate of any of the early musters, and is divided into three parts. The first deals with " the distribution of free men and male convicts not holding ground by grant or lease, and supported by the Crown ;" the second with " the distribution of free women and female convicts not holding ground by grant or lease, and supported by the Crown ;" while the third part is a " general statement for all the inhabitants of New South Wales." The muster, which was begun on the 18th of July and completed on the 15th of August, is disappointing, inasmuch as no effort is made to distinguish free people, not holding ground, from convicts. Hence it is utterly impossible to make a com- parison between this and other years. The population appears to have decreasedby 130 during the preceding eight months, Sydney being represented by 2,5 38 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Parramatta by 1,457, and the Hawkesbury District by 964. In December, 1799, Sydney contained 2,546 in- habitants, Parramatta 1,454, and the Hawkesbury 1,088 ; the loss of population was therefore confined to the last- named locality. In August, 1800, there were 3,044 men, 971 women, and 943 children ; total, 4,958, as against 5,088 in the preceding year. The inhabitants of Norfolk Island on the 6th of Novem- ber, 1800, numbered 953 ; of these 519 were men, 165 women, and 269 children. The civil and military depart- ments comprised 115 ; the settlers from marines, 12 ; those from convicts, 37 ; settlers victualled working for the public, 7 ; settlers from convicts ditto, 22 ; free men not settlers, 25 • people (men) whose terms of transportation liad expired, and who worked for their living among settlers and others, 138 ; free women, 7 ; wives of settlers, 58 ; prisoners engaged in agriculture, gardening, employed as constables, etc., 143 ; convicts allowed to ofiScers, etc., 29 ; wives and women living with overseers, etc., 89 ; women at the flax factory, 8 ; children supported by their parents, 66 ; children victualled by the State, 192 ; and superintendents, etc., 5. In the month of September, 1800, Governor Hunter left the Colony for England, and four months after his depar- ture a general muster of the convicts took place, and subsec[uently a general muster of settlers and other free persons. The population then numbered 6,508, including 961 at Norfolk Island. Dr. Lang states that of the 5,547 persons residing in New South "Wales at this time 776 were children, and that one-third of the inhabitants resided in Sydney, while the remainder was divided between Parra- matta, Prospect, Toongabbee, and Castle Hill. i&'^^a- 39 CHAPTER XL THE GROWTH OF POPULATION FROM THE DEPAETURB OF GOVERNOR HUNTER TO THE YEAR 1810. THE POPULATION IN 1801. ALABOUK report, dated January the 6th, 1801, enumerates the convicts, and describes their em- ployments, at the different settlements in New South "Wales. There were at Sydney 511 male prisoners em- ployed; at Parramatta, 485 ; at the Hawkeshury, 115 — total, 1,111. A note hy G-overnor King throws some light upon the loose morality of the period. He writes : — N.B. — There are 119 convict women Tietualled from the Stores, who are employed in the Woollen and Linen Manufactories, Nurses at the Hospital, and living with Overseers, etc. — P.G-.K. A labour return for June of the same year gives the number of male prisoners employed as — Sydnev, 484; Parramatta, 408 ; Hawkesbury, 70 ; Toongabbee, 180 — total, 1,142. The statement regarding the settlement in New South Wales, dated June the 30th, 1801, records 5,547 as the number of inhabitants in the Colony, a total which is only 18 out, the correct figures being 5,529. Of these, the civil department comprised 28 men, 8 women, and 10 children — total, 46 ; the military establishment, 509 men, including officers, 68 women, and 188 children — total, 765 ; the convicts victualled from the public stores, 1,350 men and 229 women — total, 1,579, making, with 121 children of the prisoner class, 1,700 persons ; one native was also rationed by the Government. There were in this year on the stores 79 men designated as belonging to the " Loyal Association." This was a corps of volunteers composed of settlers and officials of the civil department, enrolled in compliance with an invitation from the Governor, who was alarmed by the frequent rumours of a war between England and France, and who was in constant dread of a descent of the French upon these shores. The corps, although a small one, was a welcome augmentation to the detachment of military then considered sufficient for the police pro- tection of a penal colony, in which the duties of a soldier were ordinarily those of a gaoler or a convict guard. The " Loyal Association" was 'victualled at the public cost in recompense for its patriotic services, but in times of flood (and consequently famine) its members had their names removed from the Commissary's provisioning list until more prosperous seasons, or until the arrival of a ship with a fresh war alarm warranted their re-entry. The class " people not victualled from the stores" numbered 1,370 men, 728 women, and 451 children — total, 2,549 ; whilst the " settlers not victualled from the stores" numbered 375 men and 14 women — total, 389. Com- missary Palmer, in a note dated March, 1801, wrote : — Since the last Statement, September 28th, 1800, 436 Prisoners and Soldiers have been received by the Porpoise, Royal Admiral and Ann from England, Ireland and tlie Cape of Good Hope. The total number of inhabitants, according to the state- ment of September, 1800, was 4,958. To this add the 436 prisoners and soldiers for the June muster, and it does not make more than 5,394, while the statement for the latter date shows 5,529, or an excess of 135 over the figures given by an accurate addition of the various classes, which excess possibly represents an increase due to births over deaths. The population of Norfolk Island on the 12th March, 1801, taken four months before that of New South Wales for the same year, was 961 persons. This statement agrees so nearly with that of the 6th November of the preceding year that a detailed examination is not necessary. Sis deaths and twelve births are returned as having taken place between the two musters, and there appears to have been neither arrivals nor departures by sea otherwise to inflect the population of the settlement. The inhabitants of both settlements in June, 1801, would, therefore, be about 6,500 persons. THE POPULATION IN 1802. The general statement of population, dated May the 21st, 1802, gives the inhabitants of New South Wales as 5,866 ; the addition of the various classes shows a total of 6,292. This is an exasperating circumstance ; but then the details of musters rarely agree with the summary. In this statement the civil and military departments together represent about the same total as they did in June, 1801 ; 40 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. the Loyal Association, however, does not appear, and Gi orphans are mentioned who were not separately desig- nated at the former muster. The convicts in June, 1801, were : — Males, 1,350, and females, 229 ; in the May muster of 1802 the males were shown as 1,197, and the females as 185, while the children of the convict class had increased from 121 to 253. The total number victualled in May, 1802, was 2,506, as against 2,591 in June of the preceding year. The people hot victualled had, however, increased from 1,370 men, 728 women, and 451 children (total 2,549)" to 1,932 men, 923 women, and 507 children (total 3,362) ; and the settlers not victualled had increased from 375 men, and 14 women to 404 men and 20 women. The total increase during the eleven months appears to have been — men, 391; women, 145 ; children, 227 ; total, 763; the numbers on 21st May, 1802, being— men, 4,103 ; women, 1,192 ; and children, 997. The proportion of males to females (exclu- sive of children, whose sex is not distinguished) was in the whole population as seven to two ; among the convicts tlie proportion was as twenty to three nearly. A statement dated October the 30th, 1802, five months after the muster described in the preceding paragraph, records the population of New South Wales as 6,657 ; the correct addition of the numbers of the various classes of people yields a total of 7.006. The ranks of »the convicts had been swelled by over 400; numbering in October — men, 1,575 ; women, 221; total, 1,796 ; while the children of the convict class had during the pastfivo months increased from 253 to 288. The settlement had gained by 531 men (mostly convicts) and 211 children, and had lost by 28 women. The proportion of males to females (ex- clusive of children) in the Colony was, in October, 1802, as four to one, and the proportion among convicts of males to females was as seven to one. On the 27th of August, 1802, rhe population of Norfolk Island numbered 1,007 persons, of whom 556 were men, 172 were women, and 279 were children. The military and civil departments were — men, 116 ; women, 5 ; and children, 17. The convicts consisted of 196 males and 5 females, while 110 children belonged to the convict class. The free people victualled numbered 74 ; of these 34 were men, 34 women, and 6 children. The settlers from free people were 4 only, while those from convicts were 14. The emancipated class numbered 12 men and 3 women, and the "people victualled from the stores" 180 men, 125 women, and 137 children (total, 442). The vital statistics of Norfolk Island, for the four months from May the 2nd, 1802, to August the 27th of the same year, register only 3 deaths, as against 11 births during the period. A return dated November the 1st, 1802, gives the strength of the New South Wales Corps on service in both settle- ments as 694, inclusive of staiS and commissioned officers ; a return dated May the 1st of the year following gives 569 of all ranks, the privates having decreased by 119, arid the officers by 6. THE POPULATION IN 1803. In response to a demand of the Eoman Catholics for the recognised establishment of their religion in New South Wales, a " Greneral Order," appeared in the newly- founded ySyiyjey Oa^e/ie for April the 17th, 1803, commanding all persons resident in the Colony professing the Eoman Catholic religion to attend at Grovernmeut House, Parra- matta, on the 20th of April, at 10 o'clock in the forenoon ; previous to which those residing about Sydney were obliged to give their names, places of abode, and other particulars, to the Kev. Mr. Dixon, those residing at Parramatta to the magistrate's clerk at that place, and those residing at. the Hawkesbury to Thomas Arndell, Esq. This is probably the first muster ever made in the settlement at which the religious belief of those enumerated was taken into account. It was followed on Sunday, the 15th of May, by the assembling of a con- gregation of professors of the Eoman Catholic faith for the first time in Sydney. During this year, 1833, news reached the remote settle- ment of the declaration oc war between England and France, and as nothing could well be done in those early days without a muster, a proclamation by the Governor, dated December the 8th, appeared in the Sydnej/ Gazette o£ the 11th instant, summoning all free men, inhabitants of the towns of Sydney, Parramatta, and Green Hills and neighbourhood, to give in their names to His Excellency during the ensuing week, in order that he might make a selection from all the free inhabitants of the Colony for a defence corps in case of invasion. This step was takeii preliminary to the re-establishment of the Loyal Associa- tion. On the same day, December the 11th, a " General Order " was issued commanding the prisoners at public labour a,ud victualled by the Crown to attend a general muster at 7 o'clock on the morning of the 27th instant, at Government House, Sydney ; at the Court-house, Parra- matta ; at the Superintendent's at Castle Hill, and at Hawkes- bury at the Green Hills. Already the area of settlement is widening, and special regulations have to be made for the convenience of officers having stockmen or domestic servants victualled from the public stores, whose attendance at muster would militate against the interests of their masters. THE POPULATION IN 1804. 41 Such employers of convict labour are requested, therefore, to send lists of their assigned hands to the G-overnor's Secretary, on or before the 24th instant ; while prisoners allotted to individuals, and those indulged with permission to get their own livelihood, are compelled to attend muster, and obtain renewal of the past year's certificates, at 7 o'clock on the morning of the 28th instant, at the stations enumerated, situate in the districts wherein they respec- tively reside. Against those who neglect this order appears the grim threat of public labour in the gaol gang. Free people of all descriptions, excepting, however, the civil, military, and settlers, are ordered to attend muster on the 29th instant, at the Spartan hour of 7 o'clock in the morning, no exception being made even in the case of women and children — " except officers' wives and children" — who are obliged to report themselves on the 30th instant. Finally, " owners of vessels and decked boats" are called upon " to give a list of the people in their employ (present or absent)." The returns of this muster are not obtainable, but the population of the young settlement on the 1st of May in the same year was, according to Judge Burton, in his " State of Eeliglon and Education in New South Wales," 7,097. A labour return of convicts dated December, 1803, enumerates the male prisoners in New South Wales employed in various ways as 1,4-17, and the female prisoners as 238, including 39 women " allowed to the New South Wales Corps." The population of Norfolk Island on the 17th of June, 1803, was 1,109, of which number GIO were men, 186 were women, and 3L3 were children. The proportion of the different classes one to the other was about the same as on August the 27th, 1802. The inhabitants since that date had increased by about 100, and 494 people subsisted independently of the public stores. , In the month of September, 1803, Lieutenant Bowen had been despatched by Governor King to Van Diemen's Land to establish a settlement at Eisdon Cove ; and on the 27th of the month a general statement details the condition of the little colony. The total number on that date was 49 persons, 10 of whom were women and 3 were children. The convicts numbered 24, and the military 12. In the month of February in the succeeding year the settlement in Van Diemen's Land received a considerable accession by the transference of Collins's expedition from Port Phillip to the Derwent. (/) THE POPULATION IN 1804, The statement dated February, 1804, gives as the number of persons victualled, 2,509 ; not victualled, 4,460 ; total number in the settlement, 7,035. This estimate is confirmed by a statement bearing date 30th of June of the same year, in which the total number of persons in the settlement is given as 7,085. Notwithstanding, an addition of the different elements of the February statement shows a total of 7,659. As usual, the discrepancy occurs in the number of " people not victualled from the stores," which, in the earlier document, is stated as — men, 2,480 ; women, 1,012 ; children, 974 ; total, 4,466 ; and in the later as — men, 1,624 ; women, 1,073 ; children, 1,115 ; total, 3,812. In the February return the civil department is given as 44 ; in the June return as 37. The military establishment in the February return is given as 535 ; in the June return as 425 ; the latter statement, however, enumerates 92 of the Loyal Association at Sydney and Parramatta. Convicts are given separately in neither statement. In February the entry is " convicts and free people victualled from the store" — men, 1,452; women, 236; children, 373; total, 2,061. In June the entry is " numbers victualled from the stores" — men, 1,431; women, 313; children, 329; total, 2,073. A labour return, however, dated the 1st March, records the male convicts employed as 1,280 ; another return, also dated March, records the male convicts em- ployed as 1,291, and the female convicts as 230. In December, 1803, the male convicts employed was recorded as 1,447, and the female convicts as 238 ; but a number may have been drafted to the other settlements. The settlers not victualled from the stores are given in the February return as 543 men and 10 women ; in the June return they are given as 587 men and 7 women. A return of settlers, and men employed by them, dated March tho Ist, gives — settlers, 543 ; labourers, 463 ; women, 351 ; children, 589 ; total, 1,946. Bonwick remarks that up to the year 1803 the whole number of free settlers introduced into New Holland was only 320, to a total population of over 7,000. In June, 1804, Sydney contained about 3,400 inhabitants, Parramatta about 1,900, Ilawkesbury about 1,700, and Newcastle not quite 100. The proportion of men to women in June iu the mother colony was as three to one, the numbers being — men, 4,189 ; women, 1,397 ; and the children, whose sex had not yet begun to be distinguished, were recorded as 1,499. The settlement at Sullivan Cove, Derwent Eiver, Van Diemen's Land, numbered, on the 26th of February, 1804, 262 persons. Of these, 226 were men, 15 were women, and 21 were children. The convicts and their children 42 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. numbered 195, the settlers — including women and children — 31, and the civil and military departments, 36. Pive months afterwards the little colony numbered 431, com- prising 359 men, 39 women, and 30 children. The convicts then numbered 281, the settlers — including women and children — 36, the civil and military departments 93, and prisoners' wives and children 24. A statement dated 30th November of tlie same year shows a somewhat similar distribution of the different classes, although rhe male settlers had increased from 13 to 17. THE POPULATIOJSr IN 1805. Accordingto a muster taken on the 1st of Pebruary, 1805, the population of Norfolk Island was 1,078 ; a muster taken on the 28th of March following enumerates 914 ; while a third muster records 915, of which number 427 were men, 169 were women, and 319 were children. A general state- ment of the inhabitants at the Derwent River, Van Diemen's Land, on the 28th of February, 1805, records the total number as 467, while the return of quarterly employ- ments of the same date shows 309 as the number of male convicts employed at Hobart Town and New Town. A settlers' muster of land under cultivation in New South "Wales, taken between the 18th and 23rd of March, 1805, shows an increase of 19 in the number of settlers since July, 1804, the figures being 613, as against 594. Grovernor King, in some " Observations on the preceding result of Half-yearly Muster with Comparative Remarks of Increase, etc., since the Muster in July, 1804," writes : — It appears there are 19 Persona more holding Land exclusive of Officers, and that the whole Number of Settlers and Land-holders is 642 including 29 Officers. That the whole Number employed in Cultivation and belonging to the Cultivators' Families, including the Cultivators on account of Government, and those who are in charge of the Public Stock, amount to 2,326, out of the number of souls in the Colony, 6,977. Many of the early musters were commanded by the Governor in consequence of the non-attendance of ticket- of-leave men for the cancellation and renewal of their certificates. The musters were, therefore, seldom made at stated intervals, and they were usually spread over so many days, or weeks, or months, as to be practically useless as attempts to accurately gauge the increase or otherwise of population. A muster appears to have been taken in June, 1805, yet, notwithstanding, the Sydney Gazette of July the 7th, 1805, dontains a " G-eneral Order" summoning all male convicts who are " off the store on ticket-of-leave" to attend Grovernment House, Sydney; the Court-house, Parramatta ; and the G-reen Hills, at 10 o'clock on the morning of the 12th instant, with their old certificates, in order that they may be renewed, " if judged necessary ;" and all whom it may concern are further informed that " it is requisite that those by whom any part of them are employed do attend," and that " any person neglecting this notice will, on conviction before a magistrate, be ordered to Government labour, and to work six months in the gaol gang." This order seems to have been entirely ignored by the individuals concerned, for week after week in the Sydney Gazette appears a " General Order" sentencing to public labour and " some other settlements" the absentees who had neglected to attend the muster. Moreover, indi- viduals attempting the secretion of assigned servants, who had offended in this matter, are threatened with all the penalties previously mentioned, while the consenting prisoner is assured of severe corporal punishment. This notification is succeeded by a second" Order," commanding a general muster of all the male prisoners " off or on the stores," also of " free men of all descriptions" (excepting those who hold ground by grant, lease, or renting) " on or off the stores," the muster to take place at Hawkesburv, Parramatta, and Sydney, on the Ist day of August, at 8 o'clock in the morning. Residents in the Sydney district are ordered to assemble in the yard at Government House ; those in the Parramatta district, at the Court-housein that town; and those in the Hawkesbury district and in its neighbourhood, " at the magistrate's in command there." The women prisoners, " and those who are free, of all descriptions, with their children, whether on or off the stores," are also commanded to be present, " at the above time and places," on the 5th day of August. The " Order" concludes with this paragraph, characteristic of the times : — All persons not appearing at those musters will be taken up as vagrants, and punished to the utmost extent of the law, if free ; and if prisoners, they will be sentenced to twejve months' confinement in the gaol gangs. Those attempting to impose false accounts of any person, absent or present, willbepunished, according to their respective situations, for the breach of a General and Public Order. A general muster was further commanded of " settlers and people holding grounds by grant, lease, hire, or other- wise," while officers, civil and military, holdijig grounds as above specified, were requested to send to the Governor's Secretary sealed returns, according to a prescribed form. The Commissary was directed to attend with his books, at the settlers' muster, when every person indebted to His Majesty's stores was required to present himself for the purpose of having his account examined, and of subscribing to it. Defaulters were threatened with being summoned to the opening of the ensuing civil court. The general statement, dated June the 30th, 1805, referred to in the preceding paragraph, gave the total THE POPULATION IN 1805. 43 population of the Few South Wales settlements (viz., Sydney, Parramatta, Hawkesbury, and Newcastle) as 7,064 ; and of the whole Australian settlements (including Ilobart Town, Port Dalrymple, and Norfolk Island) as 8,541. At Hobart Town the civil and military numbered 88 ; the male convicts, 292 ; the female convicts, 58 ; the children of the convict class, 26 ; total number of persons in the settlement, 464. At the close of the year 1804, Lieutenant-Governor Paterson, and 64 non-commissioned officers and privates of the New South "Wales Corps, 74 convicts, and 8 other persons, civil and military officers, 146 in all, were des- patched by Grovernor King to found a settlement at Port Dalrymple, to forestall the Prench in the north of the Island. In August, 1805, the number of persons resident at Port Dalrymple had grown to 301. Of these, the civil and military departments numbered 115, the convicts 155, and 5 free settlers, 11 women, and 15 children not victualled. The 765 persons in Van Diemen's Land were thus distributed : — Hobart Town : men, 354 ; women, 72 ; and children, 38; Port Dalrymple: men, 226; women, 38; and children, 37. The population of Norfolk Island had shrunk to 712 persons. Of these, 58 belonged to the civil and military, 172 were male prisoners, and 56 female prisoners, and 117 were children of the prisoner class victualled from the public stores, while there were 195 men and 114 women not so victualled ; the total number of men on the Island was 425, of women 170, and of children 117. A labour return for the year 1805 gives the number of convicts at various employments in New South Wales as 1,079 males and 202 females. A statement dated 1st August, 1805, gives the popula- tion of Norfolk Island as 388 men, 154 women, 317 children- — total, 859 ; while another statement, also dated August, gives the total number of inhabitants as 877. The 1st of August statement shows 379 persons victualled, and 480 persons not victualled. Of the former, were the civil and military, 46 ; settlers, 17 ; free men, 58 ; male convicts, 85 ; free women, 45 ; female convicts, 5 ; and 123 children. Those not victualled comprised 41 settlers, 120 free men, 21 male convicts, 82 free women, 22 female convicts, and 194 children. The results of the general muster commanded in the Sydney Gazette previously quoted, and taken during the month of August, are given in Flanagan's " History " as — population of New South Wales, 7,083; Hobart Town, 528 ; Norfolk Island, 1,084 ; employed in fishing, 123 ; total, 8,818 ; of which number 3,166 were main- tained at the public expense. The statement as pre- served among the records gives, however, a total population of New South Wales of 6,980, comprising 3,863 men, 1,370 w^omen, and 1,747 children. The distribution of the inhabitants according to the various districts is given as — Sydney, 3,163 ; Parramatta, 1,629 ; the Hawkesbury, 1,953; Castle Hill, 102 ; and Newcastle, 133. The number on the stores is recorded as 1,832 men, 258 women, and 882 children ; those off the stores as — 2,031 men, 1,112 women, and 865 children. Of the former, or victualled classes, are 641 men belonging to the civil and military departments ; 108 men belonging to the King's ships and the King's colonial vessels, 48 settlers, 124 free men, 911 male convicts, 101 free women, 157 female convicts, and 882 children. Among the classes not rationed by Govern- ment are 589 settlers, 792 free men, 650 male convicts, 753 free women, 359 female convicts, and 865 children. Accompanying this statement to the Colonial Office was an enclosure from Governor King, entitled a " Compara- tive Annual Statement of Inhabitants in the Settlement on the East Coast of New South Wales from the year 1800 to August, 1805," wherein His Excellency details the progress of the Colony in population between these dates. His figures are as follow : — Year. Men. Women. Children. Total. 1800 .3,744 971 943 *5,658 1801 3,715 1,047 956 5,718 1802 4,096 ],176 1,191 »6,463 1803 4,538 1,379 1,217 7,134 1804 4,109 1,356 1,463 6,928 1805 3,863 1,370 1,747 6,980 * The totals of the years 1800 and 1802 are incorrectly given by Governor King as 5,638 and 6,453 respectively. Concerning the mortality in the Colony, King writes : — From September, 1800, to August, 1805, there has died 468 Males, Females, and Children. In the same Period 160 Marriages have taken place, and an Increase of 804 Children, exclusive of Deaths. Governor Eang also accompanies the statement of the August muster with remarks headed " Observations on the preceding Eesult of Settlers' Muster taken August, 1805, with Comparative Eemarks of Increase, &c., since the Muster in July, 1804," in which he writes : — It appears that the Increase of Settlers and Persons holding Ground exclusive of OflEcers siuce last year is 45 ; the Free Settlers from England have been increased by 2 arrived in the Argo, and that the whole number of Persons holding ground is 674, including 37 OfBcers. . . . That the whole number employed in Cultivation and raising Stock, with their Families, including those so employed on 44 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. , account of Government, is as follows : — Victualled by Government : Men, 396 ; Women, 24 ; Children, 73. Not victualled by Govern- ment: Men, COS; Women, 418; Children, 748— Making in the whole 2,357 persons out of 6,980 in these Settlements — [comprehending Sydney, Parramatta, Hawkesbury, and Newcastle, with the sur- rounding districts] — exclusive of those at Norfolk Island, Port Dalrymple, and Hobart Town. According to a muster taken the 30th of September, 1805, the population of the various settlements was : — New South Wales, 6,954; Van Diemen's Land (Hobart Town, 471 ; Port Dalrymple, 301), 772 ; and Norfolk Island, 712, making a complete total for the whole of the Australian dominion of 8,438. A general statement of the settlement at Hobart Town, Derwent Eiver, dated the 17th December, 1805, gives the inhabitants as 485, of which number 48 were marines who had come to the Colony with Governor Collins. The civil establishment amounted to 34 persons all told ; soldiers' wives and children numbered 16 ; male convicts, 273 ; female convicts, 32 ; prisoilers' wives and children, 31 ; and settlers, free people, and their families, 51. The military at Port Dalrymple belonged to the New South Wales Corps, and the G-overnment of that settlement was directly responsible to the Governor of New South Wales. THE POPULATION IN 1806. According to a statement of the inhabitants at Hobart Town for the year 1806, based upon a manuscript document in the Colonial Secretary's Office, Sydney, the population appears to have diminished by 10 persons, although 6 had been admitted to the settlement and there had been 2 births and no deaths since the last return. In a letter from Lieu- tenant-Governor Collins to Lord Castlereagh, dated 17th June, 1806, occurs the following report on the population of Hobart Town for that year : — The total number of persons victualled in the Colony amounts to 465, from which are to be deducted the Civil and Military Officers the Military serving in the Colony, several Settlers and their families, servants both belonging to the Public and employed by individuals, a,nd the women and children, leaving but 165 for Public Labour. When it is considered that among these there are several useless hands, men too old and boys too young for hard work, and that the whole for upwards of Ijwelve months have been scantily and badly fed, and are now nearly entirely destitute of clothing, it cannot be expected that much labour can be obtained from them^ The year 1806 was the last year of Governor King's administration, and it is consequently distinguished by a number of returns relating to the population of the settle- ments, and to, the military and civil departments. The statement of August, 1805, recorded the inhabitants of New South Wales as 6,980 ; the statement of the 15th March, 1806, as 6,935 ; but it must be noted that 108 men entered as "belonging to King's ships and King's colonial vessels" in the earlier are omitted in the later statement. According to the return dated March, 1806, there were in the Colony 4,021 men, 1,335 women, and 1,579 children, of which number 2,269 were victualled at the Government cost. The people not rationed from the public stores ■v^rere— 1,839 men, 1,060 women, and 1,144 children (total, 4,043), and 605 free settlers and 18 women; The number of prisoners rationed was 1,030 males and 185 females ; the children of the convict class rationed, 165, together with 65 orphans; the Loyal Association at Sydney and Parramatta, 73 ; the civil department, 27 men, 15 women, and 24 children (total, 66) ; and the niilitary establishment, of 447 officers and privates, 57 women, and 281 children ; total, 685. In the month of August, 1806, just prior to the assump- tion of the reins of government by Captain Bligh, a general muster was again held. The details are little different from those already given, save that free defaulters are warned that they will be taken up as vagrants, " by means which cannot fail of bringing them forward," and punished to the utmost extent of the law. The population of the Colony and its dependencies at the time of Governor King's departure for England was about 8,600, of which number nearly 7,200 were in New South Wales, 750 in Van Diemen's Land, and 700 in Norfolk Island. Of the 750 persons in Van Diemen'sLand, 475 were stationed at Hobart Town, and about 275 at Port Dalrymple. The convicts in New South Wales in August, 1806, according to the return of quarterly employments of that date, were 956 males and 179 females, making a total of 1,135 ; but this, of course, does not include those off the stores employed by settlers and free people. A return of the distribution of the New South Wales Corps, of the same date, shows that there were stationed at Sydney : — Officers and men, 313 ; at other stations in New South Wales, 114 ; at Port Dal- rymple, 76; at Norfolk Island, 32 ; absent or not joined, 12 ; total strength of the corps, 547. The military force at Hobart Town, as has already been mentioned, consisted of a detachment of marines. The Loyal Association at Sydney is returned in August, 1806, as 42 ; but there was probably another body at Parramatta, of about 30 strong. According to a return dated the 16th of October, 1806, there were at Hobart Town 479 persons, and in the whole of Van Diemen's Land, 560 men, 104 women, and 91 children. Governor Bligh, who succeeded Captain King as a ruler of the settlement, stated, in evidence before the Select Committee on Transportation, that upon his arrival THE POPULATION IN 1807. 45 ia New South Wales two-tliirds of the cliildren annually born within the Colony were illegitimate ; and in a letter from Marsden to Cooke, dated the 21st of November, 1807, occurs the following reference to the population of New South Wales in the preceding year : — ■ When Governor Bligh took command, ia August, 1806, the inhabitants were in number 7,480, exclusive of those at Norfolk Island, Port Dalrymple, and Hobart Town. This Population is dis- persed from Sydney, the Scat of Grovernment, over a large Tract of Country, and are divided into different settlements, the most distant are those on the Banks of the Rivers Hawkesbury and Nepean, the latter near 60 Miles from Sydney, the former atout 40 Miles. These two contain near 2,000 souls Parramatta is about 16 Miles from Sydney, and has in its Neighbourhood some smaller depen- dencies, so that there are upwards of 2,000 Souls. .... Sydney, being the Sea Port, the Residence of the Governor, and Military Headquarters, is the most Populous. • The general statement of inhabitants for December, 31st, 1806, differs little from that of August, the total popu- lation of all the Australian se1;tlements being recorded as 8,603. THE POPULATION IN 1807. The muster which took place in the mouths of August and September of the year 1807 was of settlers holding land by grant, lease, rental, or otherwise, and of otficers, civil and military, from whom only sealed returns were demanded, besides the regular muster of prisoners and others " on" or " off the stores." This statement gives a total return for the whole of the settlements of 9,130 ; of which number 5,025 were men, 1,832 were women, and 2,273 were children ; the proportion of males to females, exclusive of the last named, being as eleven to four. The population of New South Wales proper was 7,562, com- prising 4,125 men, 1,582 women, and 1,855 children ; the proportion of adult males to adult females being as about eight to three. It is impossible to give the distribution of population according to districts, in reference to the mother colony, as, although the people victualled, 2,330, are so classified, the people not victualled, 5,232, are given as an aggregate. The convicts rationed from the Grovernment stores were 1,165 males and 212 females; the children of the prisoner class, also rationed, numbered 127 ; there were besides these 21 orphans in receipt of provisions. The military department consisted of 495 of&cers and privates, 5G women, and 121 children (total, 672) ; the Loyal Asso- ciation, 68 ; and the civil department, 31 men, 13 women, and 21 children (total, 65). The persons not provisioned by Government numbered 1,778 men, 890 women, and 1,565 children (total, 4,233) ; besides 588 free settlers and landholders, and 411 women of this class (total, 999). The inhabitants of Hobart Town numbered 488 ; of these, 350 were men, 71 were women, and 67 were children. Of the whole settlement stationed at Hobart Town, 8 men and 1 woman only were not provisioned by Grovernment, and 4 of these men and the woman were classed as free settlers and landholders. The civil establishment numbered 17 olficers, 6 women, and 12 children (total, 35) ; the military depart- ment, 49 marines, including officers, 9 women, and 10 chil- dren (total, 68) ; and the convicts, 276 males and 55 females. There were, besides, 45 children of the prisoner class. At Port Dalrymple all the inhabitants were victualled at the Grovernment cost. The total number of men there was 192 — of these, 112 were convicts ; the total number of women was 31 — of these, 23 were convicts. The children of the prisoner class numbered only 3. The civil establish- ment comprised 5 men, 2 women, and 5 children (total, 12) ; and the military, 75 men of all ranks, 6 women, and 29 children (total, 110) . The total number of inhabitants at Port Dalrymple was 260 ; of the whole of VanDiemen's Land, 748 — of which number 542 were men, 102 were women, and 104 were children. In Norfolk Island the population numbered 358 men, 148 women, and 314 children (total, 820) ; of these, 290 were rationed, and 530 were not rationed. Of the latter class, 101 men and 4 women were reckoned as landholders, and 84 men, 93 women, -and 248 children, in all 425 persons, simply "as people not victualled." Of the rationed classes, the civil department consisted of 7 men ; the military of 32 men of all ranks, 5 women, and 18 children (total, 55) ; the con- victs of 134 males and 46 females (total, 180) ; the children of the convict class numbered 39, and there were also 9 orphans. In all the settlements the distribution of population was as follows : — Civil department, 60 men, 21 women, 38 children (total, 119) ; military establish- ment, 651 men, 76 women, 178 children (total, 905) ; Loyal Association, 68 ' men ; orphan children, 31 ; prisoners, 1,687 males and 336 females (total, 2,023) ; children of the prisoner class, 213 ; persons not victualled, 1,866 men, 983 women, and 1,813 children (total, 4,662) ; free settlers and landholders not victualled, 693 men and 416 women (total, 1,109). Other returns, dated 1807, throw considerable light upon the constitution of the population of the early settlements and the distribution of the various classes. A document dated 18th of March records the numbers of the New South Wales Corps as "429 in New South Wales, 73 at Port Dalrymple, 32 at Norfolk Island, and 5 absent on furlough or command — making a total of 539 of all ranks of the New South Wales Corps on service* in the Austra- lian settlements. Another document shows the number of persons victualled in June, 1807, at the Norfolk Island 46 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. settlement as 327. At this distant outpost there has heen observable for several musters a steady diminution of popu- lation, the Government having determined to evacuate the place, and transfer the bulk of the people to the new colony at Derwent Eiver. A document in manuscript in the Colonial Secretary's Office, dated 17th September, 1807, supplies a list of the intending emigrants, which are enume- rated as 123 men, 80 women, and 182 children (total, 385) ; although, when the removal was ultimately effected, about 530 persons left the Island for the settlement, called, after the circumstance. New Norfolk, in Van Diemen's Land. The Sydney official mind was often greatly exercised on account of the few mechanics to be found among the con- signments of convicts despatched from Grreat Britain and Ireland to the Colony, and this perturbation was shared also to a great extent by the free settlers. In a letter sent to Sullivan, an official in England, from Luttrell, an assistant colonial surgeon, and dated October the 8th, 1807, occurs this passage : — There ia a great want of mechanics of various descriptions, such as Carpenters, Masons, Smiths, Wheelwrights, Brickmakers, etc., and they might be permitted to come into the country, either at their own expence, or on such Conditions as Government might chuse, ■ and for them to work at their different Trades, but not to have grants of Land assigned them, the want of a number of free Artificers is greatly felt in every part of the country, and is a considerable hindrance to the improvement of the Farms many of which are in a most wretched state for want of proper buildings on them — but Industry here is in general at a low ebb, a Colony founded principally by Convicts is a long time advancing to any degree of perfection — when working as Servants to Government, or to the different Settlers unto whom they are granted, the little Labour they perform scarcely amounts to a fourth part that a labourer in England would accom- plish in a day. THE POPULATION IN 1808. The population returns for 1808 and 1809 do not appear among the records, and few allusions to them occur in the histories dealing with the period. A muster was, however, taken as early in the year 1808 as the month of February, as the following document attests : — GENERAL ORDER. 23rd February, 1808. A muster will be taken of all the Men Women and Children (except the Military) victualled from His Majesty's Stores at Sydney, on Thursday the 25th Inst, and those victualled at Parramatta on Saturday the 27th Inst. The Muster will commence at ten O'clock on Thursday Morning, at the House of G. Blaxcell, Esqre and at Government House Parramatta on Saturday Morning at ten O'clock. In the Sydney Gazette for 29th May, 1808, appears another " General Order," commanding a muster " of every description of prisoners, male and female, with their children, who are victualled from His Majesty's stores." The " order " is signed by John McArthur, " Secretary to the Colony," and is notable from the fact of the absence of the usual clause threatening penalties, as also is that of the 23rd of February, 1808. Amends are, however, made for the omission in the Gazette for August the 28th follow- ing, in which all prisoners who did not appear at the muster are ordered to report themselves forthwith, under penalty of being sent to the gaol gang. The text of the " General Order " is interesting, from the fact that it throws considerable light on the extreme simplicity of the arrangements of existence in the early settlement, as well as showing how very circumscribed the area of colonisation was. The convicts are required to present themselves on a certain day to three gentlemen, and explain why they did not report the ships in which they came to the Colony, and the time they had to serve, at the muster taken on the 25th of the month, and to atone for their previous negli- gence by instant compliance with the commands of the authorities. The stations enumerated are three only, viz., Sydney, Parramatta, and the Hawkesbury, and the muster- masters are respectively the Secretary for the Colony, a captain, and a lieutenant. In regard to the highly-com- plicated system of modern census-taking, the " General Order," with its simple regulations, quoted below, reads very curiously in the present day. GENERAL ORDER. All Prisoners, with or without Tickets of Leave, who did not appear at the Muster held at Sydney on the 25th instant and who are not in the Employment of Government, or indented to individuals, are directed to report themselves on Saturday next the 3rd of September. Those residing in the neighbourhood of Sydney at the Secretary's Office. Those of Parramatta to Captain Kemp And those of the Hawkesbury to Lieutenant Bell ; when these Gentlemen will require information by whom each man is employed, the ship in which he came, and the time he has to serve Any prisoner who shall neglect to attend will be ordered into the gaol gang at Sydney By Command of His Honor the Lieutenant-Governor JAMES FINUCANE Sydney, August 27, 1808. Secretary The number of convicts sent out to New South Wales from Great Britain and Ireland, from the foundation of the Colony up to the year 1808, was probably between 10,000 and 11,000 ; but no authentic returns are obtainable as to the number landed. During the year 1808 about 500 were deported, of which number 192 came from Ireland. The class of prisoners sent out was rather a drag upon than an assistance to the settlement. The letter of Luttrell's already quoted complains of the few mechanics in the country, and puts forward a plea for fr'ee emigration to remedy this state of things ; but the da^r for free emi- gration had not yet arrived. The convicts sent from Great THE POPULATION IN 1809. 47 Britain to the early Australian settlements were ordinarily unskilled labourers, and so great was the dearth of mechanics and artisans that the public works of the Colony were constantly being delayed. A letter from Foveaux to Castlereagh, dated the Gth of September, 1808, phrases the usual official complaint in this direction, and throws considerable light on the description of prisoners expatriated in the early years of Australia's history. Poveaux writes as follows : — The present distresa'd state of the Colony for labourers, particularly Mechanics who could give the least assistance in preparing timber for the purposes of ship-building, as required by the Navy board in their letter to your lordship of the Sth of .January last makes it intirely impracticable to prepare a cargo for the Sinclair, and until a reinforcement of Convicts shall arrive, I fear it will not be possible to get ready such a quantity of wood as might be considered an object in England. Although it is not possible to give particulars of the New South "Wales musters in the year 1808, returns are in existence for the two settlements in Van Diemen's Land and for Norfolk Island. A statement dated 12th March, 1808, gives the population of Port Dalrymple as 242, com- prising 178 men, 32 women, and 32 children. The male convicts numbered 103, the female convicts, 5 ; the eman- cipated, 2 — a man and a woman; the children of prisoners, 7 ; settlers and free people, 15 — 3 men and 12 women ; the civil department, 14 — 9 men, 2 women, and 3 children ; and the military establishment, 96 — 62 officers and privates, 12 women, and 22 children. The general statement of the inhabitants at Hobart Town gives the total population of that settlement as 800 persons, or an increase of over 300 since the muster of September, 1807, exactly twelve months before. This total, added to the population of Port Dalrymple, would make the whole number of people in Van Diemen's Land somewhat over a thousand. The dis- tribution of classes at Hobart Town was — civil department, 19 men, 3 women, 5 children — total, 27 (of whom 2 were prisoners, servants of overseers) ; military establishment, 47 officers and privates, 10 women, and 12 children — total, 69; settlers and free people, 155 men, 89 women, and 172 children — total, 416; male prisoners, 198, and female prisoners, 27 — total, 225 ; 18 supernumeraries, 15 wojnen, prisoners' wives, and 30 children of the prisoner class. The number of men in the settlement was 437, of women, 144, and of children, 219. A return dated October the 1st, 1808, shows the number of settlers removed from Norfolk Island at different times between November, 29th, 1807, and October 2nd, 1808, to the Derwent Eiver settlement, in Van Diemen's Land, to have been 202 men, 109 women, 220 children, and 23 male prisoners — in all, 554 persons. In connection with a muster of New South "Wales taken in November, 1808, an interesting incident is the imprisonment of several free settlers for non-atten- dance. On the 30th of October, Lieutenant-Governor Foveaux launched a " General Order" at the head of a certain Martin Mason, a settler in the Hawkesbury District, who had been employed by the Government, during Captain Bligh's administration, as an assistant- surgeon to the Colony, and as a magistrate. He had offended the usurping government by refusing to recognise its authority, so a watch was set upon him. It was in a short time rewarded by the discovery of a private still in his possession, and Mason was publicly humiliated by the pardon of the very men whose right to judge or to pardon he had vehemently denied. On the 13th of the month following, a general muster was ordered in the Gazette, to be taken at the Secretary's Office in Sydney, at Government House, Parramatta, at Major Johnston's house at George's Eiver, at Eichmond Hills, at the Green Hills, and at Caddi, at 8 o'clock in the morning of successive days, beginning on the 16th and ending on the 23rd of November. Pilled with an exaggerated sense of loyalty to the deposed Governor, Mason, Suttor, and several of their friends refused to attend the muster, and in the Gazette of December the 4th appears a law report recording the trial of the delinquents. Por disobedience of a " General Order" directing him to attend muster on the 12th ultimo, Martin Mason was sentenced to one month's imprisonment, the same penalty being awarded for a like offence to J. Smith, A. M'Dougal, and John Hillus, while Thomas Harley, who pleaded ignorance of the Lieutenant-Governor's command, was discharged, with an admonition to be more attentive to " General Orders" in future. George Suttor, who had added the crime of writing a letter contemning the usurping government to that of refusing to make out a list of his stock, was committed to take his trial before a court of criminal jurisdiction, and was subsequently sentenced by the Judge-Advocate of the ruling party to six calendar months' imprisonment, and fined Is. ' The history of his offence is detailed in letters addressed by Suttor to Bligh, and by the latter to the authorities in England. THE POPULATION IN 1809. Por this year New South "Wales returns are not avail- able, nor are those for Van Diemen's Land and Norfolk Island ; nevertheless, musters were duly taken in all the settlements. In a despatch from Governor Bligh to Lord Castlereagh, dated 10th June, 1809, the number of Norfolk Island settlers in Van Diemen's Land at the time of Bligh's writing is given as 196 men, 107 women, 217 children, and 4? CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. 15 prisoners, or a total of 535 persons. A return dated 30th September, 1808, enumerates those remaining on the Island as — civil department: 6 men, 6 women, and 7 children —total, 19 ; military detachment : 29 men, 18 women, and 45 children — total, 92 ; landowners : 13 men, 8 women, and 21 children — total 42 ; individuals and Government servants : 78 men, 10 women, and 17 children — total, 105 ; or 126 men, 42 women, and 90 children in all, making a complete total of 258 persons. A manuscript document in the Colonial Secretary's Office is entitled " A list of persons to be left at Norfolk Island after Captain Piper and the Detachment are removed, with the Civil Establishment, and the remainder of the Inhabitants now residing at that Settlement." The number to remain is set down as 15, and comprise a man in charge of public stock, etc., a boatbuilder, 10 men as " boats crewes," 2 men as stock- keepers, and 1 man as a nailer. The moral condition of the people of New South Wales must in the early days have been necessarily of the lowest. The percentage of illegitimate births was out of all propor- tion, bearing, as it did, on the evidence of Grovernor Bligh, a relation of two-thirds to the entire number of births in the Colony. Marriage was seldom contracted, unless under official pressure ; and in those cases in which it was, the prisoners whose terms of transportation had expired, under the impression that marriages entered into in Australia were neither legal nor binding, did not scruple to proceed to the United Kingdom, leaving their wives and oiTspring behind them. A general muster was made in 1809 of the entire popu- lation, including " male prisoners, on or off the stores, of all descriptions," free men, settlers, female prisoners, and free women, each of these classes having a separate mustor- day. Tlie time appointed for making the muster was from the 22nd of May to the Cth of June ; but after enume- rating those who presented themselves at the Grovernmont House, Sydney, and the Court-house at Parramatta, heavy rains set in, the Hawkesbury overflowed its banks, and the country was for miles around inundated ; hence the muster of the residents of George's Hiver, Green Hills and South Creek, Bichmond Hill and the Nepean district, Caddi, Portland Head, " and down the River," as the proclamation vaguely puts it, was of necessity postponed until the month of August following. At this muster the attend- ance of children was not compelled but their mothers were directed to give an account of them. The year 1809 was a flood year, and, as a matter of sequence, a famine year; hence the Government was severely straitened to find food for the regular dependents on the public stores, without being required to jjrovide for the settlers ,who had suffered from the Hawkesbury floods. Another muster was, therefore, .ordered for October and Noveinber, of all those not victualled at the expense of the authorities. The Sydney Barracks, the Parramatta Court-house, and the "Church at Green Hills" were the mustering-stations; and storekeepers and other persons who had charge of the victualling-stores were ordered to have prepared a complete list of the men, women, and children who received Government rations. This return was to be delivered into the Secretary's Office upon the day on which the muster closed. The storekeepers, who were " charged to be par- ticularly careful," were further instructed to distinguish those in receipt of public stores under the following heads, namely, civil department, military, settlers, and free people, with the women and children of the separate classes under the same heads. A complaint is made in the " General Order" commanding this muster, to the effect that the intention of the musters hitherto taken had been defeated from the incorrectness of the written returns made by individuals, for which reason all persons comprised within the order were commanded to attend in person under the usual penalties of arrest as vagrants if free, and twelve months' gaol gang if prisoners. Mann, in his " Present Picture of New South Wales," writing of the population of the Colony in March, 1809, says :— There are 9,356 inhabitants in the settlement, out of which number upwards o£ 6,000 support themselves, and the rest are victualled and clothed at the expense of the Crown. JNlost men of a trade or pro- fession pursue their calling ; and labourers are either employed by- settlers to cultivate their lands, and in various occupations, or work in different gangs where they can be serviceable. When a transport arrives with prisoners, their irons are immedi- ately knocked off (if this has not been previously done), unless some powerful reason exists to Justify an exception from this rule. The muster is taken by the Commissary, who gives receipts for every- thing belonging to the Crown ; the list, with remarks, is given to the Governor, who orders them (the convicts) to what part of the settlement he thinks proper, where the deficiency of hands in agri- cultural or other employments renders such an acquisition desirable. According to some official returns, the number of convicts transported to New South Wales from the first establish- ment of the Colony, in February, 1787, up to the mouth of August, 1809, was 9,717. But the different returns vary very much. 49 CHAPTER XII. THE GROWTH OF POPULATION FROM THE YEAR 1810 TO THE YEAR 1819. THE POPULATION IN 1810. WITH the advent of Grovernor Macquarie, tlie general muster begins slowly to approximate to the modern idea of a census, a result due to the practical mind and conscientious enthusiasm which the new Governor brought to bear upon his work. Nevertheless, the returns are still far from satisfactory, as will presently appear. A notiee- 'able feature about the General Orders appointing the musters, is the improvement both in the style and tone of their wording, and the tacit recognition of the fact that there were possibilities for the Colony beyond that of being a mere dumping ground for prison refuse, and that free men had rights which even the military should respect. The first improvement was in classification. The various classes were allotted different muster days, and were distin- guished as men of every description victualled from the public stores (civil and military excepted), male prisoners and free men not victualled from the public stores (ex- cepting such as were included in other classes of people holding land), settlers, and every description of jjersons occupying land by grant, lease, rental, or permission, women of all classes victualled from the public stores, and female prisoners and free women of every description not victualled from the public stores. The attendance of children was dispensed with, but their parents were required to render an account of them, while officers, civil and mili- tary, were requested to make a return of their land and stock agreeable to a prescribed form. The return, dated the 1st of March, 1810, gives the fol- lowing results of Macquarie's first general muster : — Inhabitants of the Sydney District, 6,158 ; Parramatta, 1,807 ; Hawkesbury, 2,389 ; and of the penal settlement at Newcastle, 100. Of the total number, 10,454, 5,513 were men, 2,220 were women, and 2,721 were children. Some- what more than one-fourth of the population were convicts still in servitude, but the returns are so confused that it is a matter of impossibility at this late date to say with cer- tainty what was the true strength of this element. According to a return dated the 31st of March, 1810, the number of convicts and their children victualled in all the settlements was 1,956 ; or, in New South Wales, 1,145 males and 150 females ; at Port Dalrymple, 127 males and 16 females ; and at Hobart Town, 276 males and 55 females. The children of convicts victualled were — in New South Wales, 135 ; at Port Dalrymple, 8 ; and at Hobart Town, 44. The commissariat department in all the settlements numbered 22 persons. The muster enumerated 737 settlers, 22 of whom were women, who subsisted independently of Government aid, the "people not victualled from the public stores" comprised 1,906 men and 1,644 women, these totals are exclusive of the figures just given; and the number of children provided for by their parents was 1,938. The troops stationed at the settlement were 1,416 in number, and the remainder of the population belonged to the civil department or were classed as " free persons ;" the proportion of military to the rest of the inhabitants was, in the opinion of the Select Committee on Trans- portation, altogether excessive. The women of the military establishment were 219 and the children 414 : the whole department comprising 2,049 persons. The officers of the civil administration numbered 37, with 1 woman and 3 children. Pree persons were enumerated as men, 307; women, 183; children, 212; total, 702. Of the 10,454 enumerated as residing in New South Wales, 4,229 were wholly, or in great part, victualled from the public stores. During the year the convict population was further swelled by the addition of over 700 male and 140 female prisoners. Norfolk Island still retained a portion of its original population, but the establishment was reduced to 177 all told. The prisoners comprised 25 males and 1 female ; the civil department 6 men ; the military, 35 men, 7 women, and 5 children ; while the majority of the people was composed of free persons, numbering 61 men, 18 women, and 19 children — total, 98. 50 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Van Diemen's Land was progressing, the settlement at Hobart Town possessing no fewer than 1,062 inhabitants ; at Port Dalrymple, however, there were only 259. The population of the whole Island comprised 702 men, 273 women, and 346 children; total, 1,321. The most numerous class were free persons, numbering 294 men, 161 womeu^ and 280 children — total 735 ; the prisoners were only 221 men and 23 women, while 4 children were recorded as belonging to the prisoner class ; the military department consisted of 108 men, 29 women, and 58 children — total, 195 ; and the civil department of 21 men, 8 women, and 4 children. All these classes, numbering 1,211 persons, were provisioned at the Government cost ; the people not victualled from the public stores being only 58 men and 52 women. At the time of taking the 1810 muster, the proportion of males to females in New South "Wales was as 5 to 2, hence the following extract from the Times newspaper of the 5th of May of the same year, reads very curiously : — The Canada transport is expected to sail in a few days from the river with female convicts for Botany Bay. In consequence of the facility with wliich the male convicts at the expiration of their sentence can leave the settlement by entering on board the different merchant vessels wliicli touch there, the number of females is greater in proportion than it ought to be. In this connection it is worthy of note that Wentworth, writing in 1817, deplores the constant returns from Aus- tralian shores which checked so much the growth of population, but in this assumption he was incorrect, as w'ill presently appear. Certain it is that the men in the Colony during many years far outnumbered the women, and that no matter how desirous the majority of the men might have been to contract marriages, wives could not possibly have been procured for more than a third of the male adults. The marriages during 1810 are given by the Eev. William Cowper as 181, which is undoubtedly a high average. Nevertheless, on the evidence of Governor Bligh and others, it would appear that fully two-thirds of the children born in the Colony were ot illegitimate origin. Notwithstanding the fact that mustering was of yearly (of almost quarterly) practice, the results of the musters were only intermittently despatched to the authorities at the Home OiSce, who were occasionally constrained to reprimand their colonial representatives. A report of troops stationed at the different settlements in 1810, gives a total of 805 men of the 73rd Jlegiment and 50 marines. The wives and children of the soldiers are enumerated as 170 women and 150 children. This return is greatly at variance with the figures given in the muster of the 1st of March of the same year, although hardly any difference occurs in regard to the military establishments at Norfolk Island, Port Dalrymple, and Hobart Town. The establisment in New South Wales, however, appears greatly reduced, probably the result of a draft to India. THE POPULATION IN 1811. A general muster of the whole of the inhabitants (civil and military excepted) was commanded in a Oazette of the 19th of January, 1811, and the designation of the mustering stations appears to show the growth of a new social order, the " Church at Windsor," the " Public School- room," Parramatta, " Mr, Knight's House at Liverpool," and the "Public Schoolroom, Sydney," being the head- quarters of the various districts, instead of the barracks, gaol-yards, and Government House yards of a former time. The muster was made every day from the 5th of February to the 5th of March, at 9 o'clock in the morning. The officers, civil and military, were on this occasion directed to send their servants to answer for themselves in person, although stock -keepers and shepherds were permitted to await the convenience of their employers up to the last day of mustering, but they were on no account to let that date go by without presenting themselves as ordered. Persons whose sentences of transportation had expired were com- pelled to exhibit their certificates of discharge ; those who had received emancipations or pardons were required to produce them, and those who were "off the stores on leave" were required to show their tickets-of-leave. This procla- mation is interesting from the fact that it defines a " free person" to mean one who had come free into the Colony, or one who had become free either through the expiration of his or her sentence of transportation, or by absolute pardon or conditional emancipation. The Sydney Gazette of the 23rd of February, 1811, contains a " general order" denouncing those delinquents who neglected to attend the muster, aud deeply regretting the imperfection of the returns, A promise or mercy is held out to whomsoever will at once make amends for neglect by repairing straightway to the nearest magistrate and giving the necessary and required information, and the " general order" concludes with an intimation that returns when complete would be sitbmitted to the closest scrutiny, and heavy punishment would be meted out to those who disregarded this last appeal. The population of New South Wales for the year 1811, according to the returns dated the 5th of March, was only 10,025, notwithstanding the fact that the population on the THE POPULATION IN 1812. 51 1st of March, 1810, was recorded as 10,454, and there had since been received from England an accession of nearly 600 male and 100 female convicts. Sydney's population had shrunk from 6,158 to 4,895, while the Hawkeshury District had increased from 2,389 to 2,717 ; that of Parra- matta from 1,807 to 2,289 ; and that of Newcastle from ] 00 to 124. With regard to the distribution of the population in. classes, the following figures represent the different conditions in 1811 : — Civil department, 37 men, 24 women, and 71 children — total, 132 ; free persons, 170 men, 99 women, and 229 children — total, 498 ; and the persons victualled from the public stores, 1,111 men, 234 women, and 154 children — total, 1,499. The military establishment in 1810 was 1,41G men, 219 women, and 414 children — total, 2,049; while in 1811 it was only 892 men, 262 women, and 313 children — total, 1,467, showing a decrease of nearly 600 persons. The people who supported themselves numbered 2,251 men, 1,526 women, and 1,834 children — total, 5,611 ; and the settlers not victualled from the public stores numbered 797 men and 21 women — total, 818. The total number of persons victualled was 3,596 ; and of those not victualled 6,429. The men in the settlement numbered 5,258 ; the women 2,166 ; and the children 2,601— total, 10,025 as stated. Eeturns of the population in Van Diemen's Land are not available for the year 1811, but the total number is given by Mr. E. M. Johnston, the G-overnment Statistician for Tasmania, as 1,500. It will be noted that a very great decrease had taken place in the military establishment between the muster periods of 1810 and 1811, and this was doubtless caused by the sending of a detachment to India. The civil authorities in Australia uniformly deprecated the practice of keeping up such a large military establishment, not only because it was a tax upon the provisioning powers of the Colony, but also because the soldiers having little to do became troublesome, if not mutinous, and on their discharge from active service their previous life inclined them to remain about the town, and the cases were few in which soldiers developed into independent and useful settlers. THE POPULATION IN 1812. On the 8th day of August, 1812, the Sydney Gazette published a General Order commanding a muster of the inhabitants (civil officers and the military excepted), to take place from the 1st to the 28th day of the following month' of September, at the Church, Windsor ; at the public schoolroom, Parramatta ; at the Liverpool school- house, and at the public schoolroom, Sydney. The estimate based on returns obtained at this muster gives the total population of the Colony as 10,523, or a gain of only 500, notwithstanding that about 500 male and 150 female convicts had been received since the last muster. Of the 10,523 persons in New South Wales on the 80th day of September, 1812, 5,236 were men, 2,315 were women, and 2,972 were children. The increase since the muster of the 5th of March, 1811 appears to have been about 150 among the women, and 370 among the children, the number of men having to a slight extent actually decreased. The population of the Colony, according to distribution in districts in ]812, was Sydney. 5,212; Parramatta, 2,571; Hawkesbury, 2,544; and Newcastle, 196 ; showing a total gain for Sydney since the last return of 317 persons, for Parramatta of 282, for Hawkesbury a loss of 173, and for Newcastle a gain of 72. The civil department in 1812 numbered 135 persons, com- prising 37 men, 30 women, and 68 children, the proportion differing little from that of the preceding year. The military establishment had, however, been increased by 200 ; the men of all ranks numbering 999 ; the women, 261 ; and the children, 406— total, 1,666. The "free persons" intheColonyin September, 1812, were 200 men, 140 women, and 232 children — total, 572. The prisoners with their children victualled from the public stores in 1811 num- bered 1,499 ; in 1812 they numbered 1,705, comprising 1,249 men, 263 women, and 193 children. The total victualled in 1811 was 3,596, while in 1812 it was 4,078. The "people not victualled from the public stores " had in the meantime decreased by exactly 500, the total at the former period being 5,611 — 2,251 men, 1,526 women, and 1,834 children — and at the latter 5,111 (1,989 men, 1,049 women, and 2,073 children) ; a transference of 500 women appeared to have taken place from the ranks of the " people not victualled from the public stores" to those of " settlers not victualled from the public stores." The latter class in 1811 was given as 797 men and 21 women — total, 818; in ]812, as 762 men, and 572 women — total, 1,331. An interesting return dated 3rd May, 1812, gives the number of marriages at Sullivan Cove, Derwent lliver settlement in 1810 as 18, in 1811 as 9, and in 1812 as 18 ; the number of baptisms for the same periods as 41, 34, and 16 ; and the number of burials as 11, 17, and 6 respectively. A return of baptism?, funerals, and marriages for New South Wales from 30th September, 1811 to 30th September, 1812, gives 326 baptisms, 172 funerals, and 92 marriages. These returns are, in common with most other statistical documents of the period, highly unsatisfactory and must be accepted only as approximations. 52 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE POPULATIOlSr IN 1813. The Sydney Gazette published in August, 1813, a " General Order " commanding a muster of the whole of the inhabitants of the Colony for inspection by his Honor the Lieutenant- Grovernor and the Deputy Assistant Com- missary Greneral, at the Wind'sor Church, and the Parramatta, the Liverpool, and the Sydney public schoolrooms, from the 1st to the 25th of the following month. The muster was ordered to be as personal in attendance as the con- ditions of the Colony would allow, although parents were permitted to give the names and ages of their children, without being under the necessity of presenting them. On the 25th of September, those who were unable to attend the muster at the different mustering-stations were summoned to report themselves at 12 o'clock on the 27th instant, at the " New Stores," in Greorge-street, Sydney ; and were also warned that any neglect on their part to obey would meet with severe punishment. On the 2nd of October, a " G-eneral Order" appeared in the Gazette directing all masters of colonial vessels, merchants, or owners of sea-going craft, etc., to furnish lists of the names of the seamen in their service. Thus a muster was dragged over a period of mouths, and the returns, when completed, could hardly have been more than liberal approximations. The general statement of the inhabitants of the territory for the year 1813, gives a total of 12,173, of which number 3,806 were victualled from the public stores, and 8,367 maintained themselves. The military establishment was computed at 1,619, inclusive of 160 women and 375 children. No effort appears to have been made at this time to dis- tinguish the free settlers from the convicts ; the heads of the returns comprising persons victualled from the public stores, and persons not victualled from the public stores. Under the first division were arranged the sub-heads — civil department, military establishment, commissariat staff, free persons, and prisoners. The second division was simply an undissected return. The proportion of women and children in each subsection was given ; but no general pro- portion, and no distinction was made in regard to the sex of the children. The muster districts were Sydney, Parra- matta, Hawkesbury, Liverpool, and Newcastle, and a separate column was set apart for the enumeration of seamen engaged on colonial vessels. One column was devoted to a statement of the different proportions of rations served out, and the return was practically a victuallers' report. In the year 1813, the district of Sydney contained 5,356 inhabitants ; Parramatta, 2,412 ; Hawkesbury, 3,397 ; Liverpool, 627 ; and Newcastle, only 242 ; while 139 sea- men and others were engaged in maritime pursuits. The " free persons" victualled at the public stores, exclusive of the civil and military departments and the commissariat staff, numbered 725 ; the prisoners so provisioned 1,364, including 156 women and 79 children. The proportion of men to women was ^s five to two, the return in question stating the former as 5,793, and the latter as 2,219 ; the children, as vouched for by their parents, were reckoned as 4,161. Another return gives 5,793 men, 2,241 women, and 4,139 children, 22 persons being counted in one return as women, and in the other as children. The various classes were divided as follows : — Civil department — 38 men, 16 women, and 38 children ; rdilitary establishment — 1,084 men, 160 women, and 375 children ; commissariat staff — 6 men ; free persons — 276 men, 174 women, and 275 children ; prisoners — 1,129 men and 156 women ; children of the prisoner class — 79 ; people not victualled — 3,260 men, 1,713 women, and 3,395 children. As compared with the statement of the 30th September, 1812, the statement of the 30th September, 1813, shows the following differences : — Increase in the number of men, 557 ; increase in the number of children, 1,189 ; decrease in the number of women, 96. The " free persons^' have been during the twelvemonth increased by 147, and the people not victualled by nearly 2,000, while the convicts and their children have decreased by nearly 350. The districts of Sydney, Hawkesbury, and Newcastle have gained respectively 144, 853, and 46 inhabitants, Parra- matta has suffered a loss of 159, and Liverpool, hitherto unrecorded, but apparently included in the returns of Parramatta in former musters, appears with a popula- tion of 627 persons ; 139 seamen and others are also for the first time returned as being engaged in colonial vessels. The population of the Hobart Town settlement on the 16th of November, 1813, was 1,395 persons, of whom 681 were victualled from the public stores, and 714 were not so victualled. The men numbered 766, and the women and children, 629. The civil department comprised 25 persons ; settlers and free people, 958 ; male convicts, 321 ; female convicts, 9 ; women and children of convicts, 12 ; and women and children of the military, 70. A return of settlers of the same date enumerates 275 proprietors, 156 wives of proprietors, 307 children of proprietors, and 91 convicts employed in agriculture. The number of free men employed in the same manner is returned as 44 — bringing the settlers' return up to 873 persons. A curious commentary, in the light of the later develop- ment of the Colony, on the muster returns of the year THE POPULATION IN 1813. 53 1813, is furnislied. by tlie following quotation from a letter written by PoTeaux, entitled " Eemarks on New Soutb Wales," dated 31st December, 1813 :— The settlement at Port Jackson is not calculated for an extensive population, the limits from the coast westward does not extend 50 miles, the north side is bounded by Broken Bay, and the south by Botany Bay. The country to the north and south of these boundaries is very bad, and impenetrable mountains obstruct a communication with the interior on the west within this confined space, one half of the land is absolutely useless, being barren in the extreme. The present supply of grain is drawn chiefly from the banks of the river Hawkesbury which runs into Broken Bay, the ground immediately on its banks is very productive, and worked with little labour, but it is very subject to be overflowed, not periodically but at all seasons of the year. A return of birtbs, deaths, and marriages in New South Wales from the 30th September, 1812, to the 31st March, 1813, gives the following results : — Baptisms, 146 ; funerals, 82 ; marriages, 67. Another similar return for New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land from 30th June, 1813, to 31st December of the same year, gives : — New South Wales : baptisms, 148 ; funerals, 84 ; marriages, 65 : — Van Diemen's Land : baptisms, 22 ; funerals, 5 ; marriages, 6. The only reliable figures in these returns are those relating to marriages, as numbers of deaths took place, and hundreds of children were born with neither the knowledge nor the recognition of the clergy. The moral condition of the Colony, in view of the figures quoted above and taken in relation to the total population, could hardly have much improved since the days of Grovernor Bligh, when two-thirds of the total number cf births were illegitimate. In con- firmation of this may be quoted the statement of the Eev. William Cowper, respecting marriages contracted in the metropolitan district. In answer to queries submitted to the magistrates and clergymen of New South Wales he prepared the following information : — Year. Marriaffes. Year. Marriajjes. 1810 151 1815 62 1811 56 1816 48 1812 43 1817 47 1813 52 1818 63 18H 41 The foregoing figures are evidence, if such were wanting, that Macquarie's efforts to induce those under his authority and care to enter into matrimonial contracts, met with a very small measure of success and the great bulk of the people must have continued, as before, to live in the loosest possible unions. The number of marriages given for the year 1810 is out of all propor- tion with those of the succeeding years; but it must be recollected that at that time the Grovernor had only just arrived in the Colony, and in his enthusiasm for a new ser- vice, no doubt exerted himself to his utmost to achieve his various intended reforms in regard to the social and moral well-being of the convicts and others placed under his charge. Besides, it must be remembered that upon the arrival of a new Grovernor, the inhabitants themselves, taking consideration of possible indulgences, grants, and concessions to be derived therefrom, would be specially complaisant in their attitude towards the vice-regal desires, and would even strain their sentiments to fulfil them. Probably with a view to encourage matrimony from an economic point of view, Grovernor Macquarie (as a despatch from his Excellency to Earl Bathurst, dated 28th June, 1813, bears evidence) reduced the marriage fee in New South Wales from 5 to 4 guineas. In another portion of the same communication, Macquarie describes the condition of the youth of the Colony, and pleads earnestly for clergy- men and schoolmasters to be sent out from England. He writes : — I beg leave to remind your Lordship of an application I made to the Earl of Liverpool a long time since for additional clergymen and schoolmasters to be sent out for the use of this Colony. Three clergymen are very much required ; namely, one as a second assis- tant in the town of Sydney, one for the new township and district of Liverpool, and one for the subordinate settlement of Port Dalrymple on Van Diemen's Land. This number would complete the clerical establishment of the Colony, and are very much wanted. The same number of schoolmasters are also very much required for teaching the youth of the Colony ; and I therefore respectfully request that your Lordship will be pleased to send out the number of clergymen and schoolmasters I have mentioned at as early a period as your Lordship can conveniently procure them. More clerical aid, with proper teachers, being essentially necessary for the improvement of the morals of the people in general, and for the instruction and improvement of the rising generation in particular of this Colony. Prom a return dated 19th April, 1813, it appears that there were then present in the Australian settlements 63 sergeants, 23 drummers, and 1,292 rank and file ; in all 1,378 men of all ranks, exclusive of staif and commissioned ofiicers, of the first battalion of the 73rd Hegiment, and of the Veteran Company. The lengthened sojourn of any mili- tary detachment in the settlement was usually' attended by unfortunate results, and the Grovernor, in a despatch dated 31st July, 1813, writes as follows to Lord Bathurst, requesting that the term of service of any regiment should be limited to three years only : — " My reason for mentioning the period of three years is for the purpose of guarding, as far as practicable, against the military forming matrimonial or less proper connections with the women of the country, whereby they loose sight of their military duty and become in a great degree identified with the lowest class of the Inhabitants. I have much reason to regret many unfortunate con- sequences which have resulted from such connections and attachments since the arrival of the 73rd Regiment, and am therefore the more anxious to guard against the recurrence of them for the future by suggesting such measures as appear fittest to produce that effect." 54 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. A system of relief service was accordingly introduced, and the troops relieved were usually forwarded to India or Ceylon, New South "Wales being regarded as an admirable preparing ground for the subsequent rigours of a tropical climate. Under date, 19th May, 1813, a letter was addressed from the Transport Office to Secretary &oulburn concerning an inquiry of Lord Bathurst's, as to whether it might not be "a saving of expense to the public to perform the service of conveying the 46th Eegiment from England to New South Wales and the 73rd Eegiment from that Colony to Ceylon." In consequence of this arrange- ment the military establishment of the Colony fluctuated greatly from muster to muster, thus seriously affecting the totals given of the annual population. During the year 1813, the convicts despatched from Great Britain and Ireland numbered 938, or thereabout ; of these 620 were transported from England, 119 being women. It is impossible to say how many were landed in the Colony, for the returns of mortality during the passage — remarkably high this year — are not given in regard to the Irish prisoners. Of the 629 convicts in the English ships, 41 died in transit. It was customary for the British authorities to advise the Governor of New South Wales of shipments of convicts, and the different departments to apprise one another. A despatch from the Transport Oflice dated 16th August, 1818, and addressed to Lord Bathurst, informed him that the transport General Hewit had shipped stores and 300 male convicts for New South Wales, and indeed this procedure seems to have been invariable. Could access be obtained to all such letters of advice, supposing them to be now in .existence, and could such documents be compared with the registration by the Sydney authorities of the number of prisoners received, the fearful mortality in the early transport ships could be ascertained, but not otherwise. Moreover, there appears to be no authentic record of the convict ships which were either wrecked or seized, although the latter were doubtless few in number. Another despatch raises a question as to the classification of the women in the early muster-sheets. Were the women classed as prisoners all of them serving a penal sentence, or were some of them not wives of convicts who had sub- sequently joined their husbands ? The letter of advice referred to is dated from Whitehall, 10th of November, 1813. It is addressed to Goulburn from Beckett, and conveys the information that the ship Broxbumbury could be made to accommodate 120 female convicts and 30 women (wives of convicts) and their families. In the early general statements of population the children of convicts in receipt of rations from the Government stores were put under the head "prisoners," and it is quite possible that the wives of convicts, the cost of whose passage had been borne by the Home Department, were similarly classified. THE POPULATION IN 1814. In the Gazette of October the 1st, 1814, Governor Macquarie proclaimed his intention, in a " General Order," of personally attending the musterings at the Windsor public stores, the Parramatta and Liverpool school-houses, and the Sydney charity school, at various dates from the 17th of October to the 16th of November, beginning each specified day at 6 o'clock in the morning. In addition to the usual instructions issued vice-regally to the inhabitants, surgeons and overseers of hospitals were directed to attend the musters and furnish a list of those under their care who were prevented by sickness from putting in an appearance. The muster was declared to be a personal one, lists of assigned servants, etc., being dis- tinctly refused, although children were not required to be presented. The " General Order " concluded with Governor Macquarie's almost invariable formula, com- plaining of the inaccuracies of returns derived from former musters. On the 19th of November following, the Sydney Gazette appeared with a " General Order," in which the Governor compliments both the free inhabitants and the convicts on their regular attendance at muster and on their "general deportment;" iiut at the same time he finds it incumbent upon him to rebuke those who had lost their tickets-of -leave and their certificates of absolute and condi- tional pardon. The population for the year, according to the general statement dated " from the 17th day of October to the 16th day of November, 1814," was 13,117 ; while that of Van Diemen's Land, inclusive of the military (178) was 1,898. Appended to the returns for 1815, signed in the Governor's name, appears the following note : — N.B. — In adverting to the last General Statement of the Inhabi- tants, taken from the Muster in October and November, 1814, and comparing the same with the present one, an error was discovered in the Number of Children stated to have been mustered at Wind- sor, at the former period ; and, instead of 1,443 Children, included under the column of persons not victualled, it ought to have been only 443, making a difference of 1,000 more than was actually accounted for. Taking this note into consideration, the population for the year 1814 would be 12,117, or less by 56 than the year preceding. This is, at first sight, rather difficult of belief, for during the current twelve months, according to an offcial return dated 12th April, 1821, 865 male and 232 THE POPULATION IN 1814. 55 female convicts, or a total number o£ 1,097, had been trans- ported from Great Britain and Ireland to the colony of New South Wales. Another official return gives the number of convicts transported for the year 1814, as, males, 967 ; females, 281— total, 1,248. A third official return, dated 16th May, 1817, gives — males, 800 ; females, 232— total, 1,032. An official report, dated 30th April, 1816, gives a total of 1,292 ; while a fifth report, dated 12th July, 1819, confirms the figures quoted in the report of the 5th May, 1817. The mortality of convicts during the passage was very high this year. In connection with the English ships it is given in an official return as 58 ; no return of the same character records the number of deaths in the vessels that conveyed convicts from Ireland ; but as the total number transported from that country for the whole year was only about 280, the lack of any tables of mortality during the passage would, in their case, very little affect the estimated population for the year. Of the 12,117 inhabitants of the Colony in 1814, those victualled from the public stores numbered 3,799, while 8,318 were self-supporting. The military establishment, inclusive of 157 women and 289 children, was 1,151, showing a reduction of nearly 500 since the taking of the muster in the preceding year ; of these, 379 were soldiers and 80 were children. The civil department numbered 87, and exhibited no material difference since the muster of 1813 ; the commissariat staff numbered 7 ; and the free persons had increased by 64 — comprising in the latter year 339 men, 156 women, and 294 children — total, 789. The convicts victualled from the public stores were 1,359 males and 267 females — total, 1,626, or an increase since tlie last muster of 341 ; while the children of the convict class had nearly doubled, numbering 139 in 1814. In the figures representing those persons who were not victualled from the stores occurs the error of 1,000 children over- estimated at Windsor. The 1813 return gave, as persons not victualled from the stores, 3,260 men, 1,713 women, and 3,394 children— total, 8,367. The 1814 return gave 4,118 men, 2,084 women, and (corrected number) 2,116 children — total, 8,318. The diminution within twelve months of the number of children by 1,278 appears abso- lutely incredible. It is noteworthy that the men and women not victualled had increased from 4,973 to 6,202, thus exhibiting a difference of 1,229 ; perhaps at the muster of 1814 the age of persons considered as children was lowered, but even this would be an insufficient explana- tion of the discrepancy. The population, as distributed in the various mustering districts of the Colony in the year 1814, is given as — Sydney, 5,665, or a gain since the muster of 1813 of 309 ; Parramatta, 2,75G, or a gain of 344 ; Hawkesbury (which appears for the first time under the name of Windsor), 2,442, or a loss of 955; Liverpool, 832, or a gain of 205 ; Newcastle, 272, or a gain of only 30 ; while those employed on colonial vessels number 150. Governor Macquarie appends a note to the general state- ment of 1814 to the effect that the military consisted of the 46th Eegiment of Eoot, besides 2 captains, 4 lieutenants, 23 sergeants and corporals, 3 drummers, 253 privates, 46 women, and 90 children of the lioyal Veteran Company, and a detachment of the 1st Battalion of the 73rd Regiment. The proportion of men to women in the mother colony on 16th November, 1814, was nearly as five to two, the number of males being given as 6,565, and that of females as 2,681 ; the children numbered 2,871. The greatest discrepancy in the return of 1814 is to be remarked in the number of children accounted for. In the preceding year the total number of children in the Colony was stated as 4,161 ; in 1814 it was stated as 3,871, from which (according to Governor Macquarie's note to the general statement of the year 1815), 1,000 must be deducted on account of an error made in mustering at the Windsor township. Evidently in this particular, if the present return is to be taken as inaccurate, grave question is raised as to the accuracy of its predecessors. According to a general muster made on the 22nd November, 1814, the population of Yau Diemen's Land numbered 1,898. Of these, 1,137 were provisioned by the Government, and 761 provided for themselves ; the popu- lation of the llobart Town settlement was 1,444, and that of the Launceston settlement, 454. The civil establishment numbered 50, the military 178, settlers and free people not holding land 1,171, male prisoners 387, female prisoners and the wives and children of prisoners 112. The numbers of men, women, and children in the Island were not separately distinguished. According to a settlers' muster there were on the same date 318 persons holding land, and 84 convicts and 59 free men employed by them — total, 491 men ; the wives of proprietors of land numbered 187, and their children 371. A return of vital statistics of New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land from the 25th December, 1813, to the 30th June, 1814, gives for the Hobart Tosvn settle- ment 5 marriages, 20 births, and 8 deaths, and for the mother colony 62 marriages, 130 births, and 107 deaths. A similar return from 301.h June to 31st December, 1811, gives for Hobart Town 19 marriages, 26 births, and 7 deaths, and for New South Wales 77 marriages, 102 births, and 90 deaths ; but these returns are statistical curiosities more than anything else. 56 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE POPULATION IN 1815. The Sydney Gazette of the 21st of October, 1815, sum- moned the inhabitants, both bond and froe, civil officers and the military alone excepted, to a general muster, to be conducted by the Governor in person, on certain specified dates, from the 6th of November to the 6th of the month following, at the public schoolrooms of the four mustering stations, "Windsor, Parramatta, Liverpool, and Sydney. The returns given in the general statement register the number of the inhabitants of New South Wales in 1815 as 12,911 ; and the result of a muster made in Van Diemen's Land, on the 30th of October in the same year, was 1,953, making a total of 14,864 for the two settlements. During the twelvemonth, making every allowance for the variance of official returns, considerably over 1,000 convicts had been transported to the Colony from Great Britain and Ireland ; but the increase in population since the last muster appears to have been about 800. In the year 1815, the military establishment comprising the soldiers of the 78rd Regiment had been reduced from 1,151 to 947, in- clusive of 133 women and 269 children. This withdrawal of the 73rd Eegiment was probably in accordance with a system, introduced at about this time, of recruiting the troops serving in India from regiments stationed in New South "Wales and her dependencies. In a despatch from His Hoyal Highness the Duke of York to Lord Bathurat, dated from the Horse Guards, 29th March, 1813, this procedure was strongly recommended, the Aus- tralian settlements being then regarded as admirable climatic training- grounds for the Indian service. Of the total number of inhabitants of New South "Wales in the year 1815, those victualled from the. public stores numbered 4,083, while 8,828 maintained themselves. The proportion of adult males to adult females remained about the same, namely, as 5 to 2 ; the number of males being 6,613, and of females, 2,716. The children were reckoned as 3,582 ; but, as usual, no attempt was made to distinguish their sex. During the year, the district of Sydney lost 190 inhabitants, the general statement for 1815 enu- merating 5,475 ; Parramatta lost to exactly the same extent, the general statement giving 2,566 ; "Windsor gained 722, the statement showing 3,164 as against 2,442 in 1814 ; and Liverpool and Newcastle also appear to have gained, the former 335 inhabitants, and the latter 74, the popula- tion of these districts being given as 1,167 and 346 respec- tively. The number of persons engaged in maritime pur- suits during the year 1815 was 193. The civil department had expanded from 87, according to the 1814 muster, to 187 in 1815 — and comprised 51 men, 43 women, and 93 children ; the free persons had increased to 830 (382 men, 172 women, and 276 children) ; the male prisoners victualled from the stores numbered 1,660 ; and the children of prisoners in like manner provisioned numbered 187 ; while the female convicts numbered 265. About 500 persons had been taken off the stores since the general muster of the preceding year, the majority of these were children, the figures for 1815 being 3,968 men, 2,103 women, and 2,757 children. It will be noticed that by this time more than two-thirds of the whole population sustained themselves independently of Government aid. The settlements in Van Diemen's Land, according to a statement dated 30th October,1815,numberedl,953persons. Of these 1,458 were stationed at Hobart Town and 495 at Port Dalrymple (otherwise Launceston, as it was beginning to be called). The civil department in both settlements numbered 61; the military 147, the settlers and free people holding land, 1,204 ; the male prisoners, 421 ; the female prisoners and wives and children of prisoners, 120. The number provisioned by Government comprised the civil and military departments, 208 ; 531 settlers and free people holding land, 332 male prisoners, and 41 female prisoners and wives and children of prisoners ; total, 1,112. The number not provisioned by Government was 841, viz. : — 673 settlers and free people holding land, 89 male prisoners, and 79 female prisoners and wives and children of prisoners. About 1,200 convicts were received into the community during the year 1815 ; of whom about 800 males and 100 females were sent from Great Britain, and 300 males from Ireland. No returns are obtainable which show the exact numbers. A form for return of convicts in the Colony was issued by the Downing-street authorities in 1815. The return was required to be made on the 1st of January in every year to the Secretary of State for "War and the Colonies, and was to comjjrise information under the following heads : number of convicts alphabetically arranged, date of their arrival in the Colony, how disposed of, whether still resident in tlie Colony, and period for which transported. Under the last head was desired a statement as to whether the convict was dead, escaped, pardoned or liberated from his period of transportation, and the date at which either took place. At a later period in the history of New South "Wales, from certain entries in the annual general abstract books, or M.S. Statistical Eegisters, such returns appear to have been made. Vital Statistics for New South Wales and Hobart Town during the year 1815 show for the mother colony : births, 325 ; deaths, 181 ; and marriages, 151 ; and for Hobart Town : bii'ths, 23 ; deaths, 13 ; and marriages, 13. THE POPULATION IN 1817. 57: THE POPULATION IN 1816. A general muster was commanded in the Sydney Gazette of August the 31st, 1816, to he conducted under the immediate supervision of His Excellency, at Windsor, Parramatta, Liverpool, and Sydney, beginning at 9 o'clock in the morning of each day on certain specified days, from the 23rd of September to the 29th of October, inclusive. Governor Macquarie's general statement for the year — ■ which, although mainly correct as regards the total number of inhabitants, is erroneous in dissection and classification — gives the population as 15,176. An examination of the return affords the following result : — Military establish- ment, 1,068, of which number 144 were women and 284 were children; victualled from the public stores, 4,181 ; self- supporting, 10,995; total number of males, 8,088; total number of females, 3,039; total number of children — undis- tinguished as regards sex — 4,039." During the year Sydney had gained 1,220 inhabitants, the population in 1816 being 6,695 ; Parramatta had gained 182, its population being 2,748 ; "Windsor 419, its population being 3,583 ; Liverpool, 383, its population being 1,550 ; and Newcastle, only 67, its population being 413. The number of persons employed in colonial vessels during the year was 187. The free persona victualled at the public stores numbered 940 — 463 men, 186 women, and 291 children, or an increase of 110 since the statement of 1815 was taken ; and the prisoners corres- pondingly maintained, 1,814, of which number 282 were women. The children of the convict class numbered 180. The persons not victualled from the public stores in 1815 numbered 8,828 ; in 1816 their number had risen to 10,995 (5,395 men, 2,392 women, and 3,208 children), a number considerably over two-thirds of the whole popula- tion. The civil department numbered 173 — 52 men, 35 women, and 86 children. According to a general muster made between the 11th and the 21st of November, 1816, the population of Hobart Town and the county of " Buckinghamshire," Van Diemen's Land, was 1,420 ; and according to a muster on the 9th of December, 1816, the population of Launceston and Port Dalrymple in the same Island was 495 ; hence the total population of Van Diemen's Land was 1,915 ; and the total population of all the Australian settlements in the year 1816, 17,091. During the year over 1,400 convicts were sent to the Colony from Great Britain and Ireland, of which number about 100 only were women. According to the report prepared for the information of the British Government by Mr. Commissioner Bigge, and printed by order of the House of Commons, the number of convicts sent to New (70 South "Wales from England during each of the seven years from 1810 to 1816 was :— In the year 1810, 200 males and 120 females ; in 1811, 400 males and 99 females ; in 1812, 400 males and 127 females; in 1813, 500 males and 119 females ; in 1814, 800 males and 232 females ; in 1815, 880 males and 101 females ; and in 1816, 998 males and 101 females. The Commissioner appends to this return the following note : — N.B. ^ — The above ia exclusive of convicts sent from Ireland, which, within the seven years, have amounted to about 1,400, mala , and female. Hence the total number of convicts sent from Great Britain and Ireland would, according to the Commissioner, amount to 6,477 for the seven years extending from 1810 to 1816 inclusive. Other returns give a total of 6,883 for the same period, but they are admittedly returns of convicts transported, not returns of convicts who actually landed ; and as the Commissioner collected his information within the Colony itself, it is reasonable to assume that he deducted the total number of those prisoners who died in transit in arriving at the number recorded in his ofliciai report, as above quoted. The transportation returns for tho succeeding seven years — from 1817 to 1823 inclusive — were nearly two and a half times as heavy as thpse given by Commissioner Bigge, the total for the latter period being 16,526. The number of convicts sent from Great Britain and Ireland to New South "Wales since the foundation of the Colony in January, 1788, up to the beginning of tho year 1816, was roughly estimated at about 16,600. The number of convicts transported from January the 5th, 1816, to January the 5th, 1822, was (according to a return ordered by the House of Commons to be printed on the 2nd of May, 1822) 16,373, of which number nearly 15,000 were sent out during the period of five years, from 1817 to 1821 inclusive. Bennett alludes in his " History" to the extreme difficulty of ascertaining the precise number of criminals transported to New South "Wales and Van Diemen's Land during the twelve years of Macquarie's administration; but he is of opinion that the average was for a considerable period little less than 2,000 a year. THE POPULATION IN 1817, The Sydney Gazette of the 20th of September, 1817, contained a " General Order " from the Governor, com- manding a muster, under his Excellency's immediate super- vision, at the different mustering stations of "Windsor, Parra- matta, Liverpool, and Sydney, on certain specified days, from October the 6th to November the 19th, beginning at 9 o'clock in the morning of each day. Apparently the 58 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Governor considered that ample time and opportunity had been afforded those who had lost or mislaid their docu- mentary permits of enlargement, for lie no longer warns emancipists to renew them ; he threatens condign punish- ment for inability to produce them, in the following ominous paragraph : — No Excuse will be taken of Certificates of Freedom, Pardons, either Absolute or Conditional, or Tickets of Leave, being lost or mislaid ; and such Persons as are unable to produce these Documents will be colisidered as Prisoners, and as such will be recalled to Government Public Labour. The difficulties in the way of preparing accurate returns seem tbis year to bave been exceptionally severe, the Governor, in a " General Order," published in the Sydney Gazette of November tbe 15th, 1817, being obliged to announce his intention of sternly declining to receive any applications, either written or personal, until after the departure of the ship Harriet, as he was very busy in giving the whole of the vice-regal attention to the muster then in progress, a general statement of which it was intended to deapatci by the above-named vessel. Notwithstanding these precautions, the returns for the year 1817 are in a curiously muddled condition. They include the results of tbe musters made in Van Diemen's Land, and give a total population of 20,379 for the two colonies. The briefest examination and dissection of the items and figures show that the Governor was wrong, either in his total, or in the enumeration of the different classes from which he deduces it. If the numbering of the differ- ent conditions of persons in the two colonies be correct, the total population for the year 1817 was 20,806, of which number Van Diemen's Land contained 3,354, and New South "Wales 17,452. During the year over 2,200 con- victs had been sent to the-latter colony from Great Britain and Ireland, while a return, dated, the 28th February, 1821, places the number as high as 2,589. Of the prisoners trans- ported, the proportion of women was almost insignificant, the total for the entire twelvemonth being only 190. The proportion of men to women in New South "Wales in 1817 was as five to two. Since the taking of the 1816 muster, the district of Sydney had gained 732 inhabitants, the population in 1817 being 7,427; Parramatta, with a population of 3,124, had gained 376 ; "Windsor, with a population of 4,257, had gained 674 ; Liverpool, with a population of 1,922, had gained 372 ; and Newcastle, with a population of 548, had gained 135. In 1817 the mother colony contained 9,476 men, 3,830 women, 4,146 children, or a total gain of 2,276 persons, since the last muster, while Van Diemen's Land had gained 1,439 persons, thus making the whole increase for both colonies 3,715. In regard to the various classes of which the people -s^ere composed, in 1817 the civil department in New South "Wales numbered 51 men, 29 women, and 56 children — total 136, or 37 less than in the year preceding ; the military establishment, 764 men, 165 women, and 233 children — total, 1,162, or an increase of 94 upon the figures given in 1816 ; free persons, 523 men, 328 women, and 564 children — total, 1,415, or an increase of 475 ; prisoners, 1,871 male and 350 female— total, 2,221, or an increase of 407 ; children of the convict class, 633, or an increase of 453 ; and people not victualled, 6,260 men, 2,958 women, and 2,660 children — total, 11,878, or an increase of 883. Judge Burton, in his " State of Eeligion and Education in New South "Wales," records the popula- tion of the Colony as being 17,214, of whom 6,777 were convicts. Of the 3,354 persons constituting the population of Van Diemen's Land 2,744 were stationed at Hobart Town, and 610 at Port Dalrymple. The distribution in classes throughout the whole Island was : Civil department, 23 ; military establishment, 226 ; free persons, 167 men, 135 women, and 232 children — total, 534 ; prisoners provisioned by Government, 512 men, and 32 women ; children of the prisoner class similarly provisioned, 24 ; and people not victualled, 1,126 men, 453 women, and 424 children — total 2,003. The total number of persons dependent on the stores was in New South "Wales 5,574; and in all the settlements 6,925. Of the 20,806 under Governor Macquarie's rule 11,500 were men, 4,460 women, and 4,846 children. "Wentworth, following the figures of Governor Mac- quarie's general statement, quotes the population of the colony for the year 1817, as 20,379, and draws attention to the fact that it had nearly doubled since the arrival of the Governor in 1810. Eeferring to the inhabitants of Newcastle (or, as he calls it. Coal Eiver), he remarks that of the 550 souls recorded in the general statement as constituting the population, of that settlement, not more than 100, including the civil and military establishments, and the settlers and families on the upper banks of the river, were free ; the remaining 450 being persons convicted of crimes committed within the country, and re-transported for terms of various periods. "Wentworth elsewhere laments the existence of almost insuperable cheeks to the progress of the colony and the increase of population. One check he discovers in the application of the doctrine of Malthus to the conditions of life in New South "Wales, the difficulty of finding a profitable occupation for labour THE POPULATION IN 1818. 59 proving a preventive to marriage, and the consequent in- crease of population. But the other check, and the greater one, he considers to he the constant returns from Australian shores to Great Britain. He vyrites : — How far these two great checks to population which I have just mentioned have operated, may be best ascertained from the last census taken in the Colony in the month of November, 1817. At that time it appears that the population of all the settlements, whether in New Holland or Van Diemen's Land, amounted only to twenty thousand three hundred and seventy-nine souls. It is not in my power to obtain returns of all the convicts who have been landed at various times in this Colony, but as it is now about thirty years since the period of its foundation, very little doubt can be entertained that the total of them must have nearly equalled the actual population, The number transported thither for some years past cannot be estimated at less than two thousand annually, yet notwithstanding this vast yearly numerical accession, notwith- standing the unparalleled salubrity of the climate, and the con- sequent small proportion which the number of deaths bears to the number of births, the population of the Colony has been found to advance at a comparatively slow pace. As a comment on Wentworth's remarks regarding the excessive transportation of prisoners from Great Britain and Ireland to New South Wales during the latter part of Governor Macquarie's administration, a return furnished to the House of Commons is valuable. It is entitled, "An Account of the Number of Persons, etc., who have been transported as Criminals, etc., from the 1st of January, 1816 to the 1st of January, 1818." The total given was 3,108, of which number 2,906 were males, and only 202 females. "Wentworth, in another part of his book, makes the following remarks on the constitution of the population in the year 1817 : — At the general muster or census concluded on the 19th of Novem- ber, 1817, there were found to be in all the various settlements and districts of the Colony of New South Wales and its dependencies twenty thousand three hundred and twenty-eight souls, of whom sixteen , thousand six hundred and sixty -four were in the various towns and districts belonging to Port Jackson. Out of these there were Six hundred and ten soldiers and six thousand two hundred and ninety-seven convicts, leaving a free population, independent of the military, of nine thousand seven hundred and fifty-seven souls. At Newcastle, a settlement about sixty miles to the northward of Port Jackson, there were five hundred and fifty souls, about seventy of whom were free. At the settlements of the Derwent and Port Dalrymple there were in all three thousand one hundred and fourteen souls, of whom two thousand were at the former place and five hundred and sixty at the latter. Out of these there were about two hundred soldiers, but the number of free persons I have not been ■ able precisely to discover. As these settlements, however, include the majority of the colonists and their families who were removed from Norfolk Island, and as by far the greater proportion of the convicts who have been transported from this country have been sent to Port Jackson, I have no doubt that the number of free persons there may be safely estimated at three-fourths of their entire population, seeing that it is about two-thirds of the population of Port Jackson. According to this rate of computation, therefore, the number of free persons in these two settlements, after previously deducting the two hundred military, will amount to about two thousand one hundred and eighty-six souls. It may, consequently, be perceived that the grand total of the free population of all these various colonies in the latter end of November, 1817, may be safely estimated to have been eleven thousand nine hundred and seventy- three, being an excess of four thousand four hundred and seventy above the number of convicts, or in the proportion of more than three to two. A manuscript memorandum in the New South Wales Colonial Secretary's Office records the convicts transported from 1787 to 31st January, 1818, as 13,070 men and 2,987 women. The same manuscript gives the population of New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land year by year, from 1813 to 1817, as follows :— Year. New South Wales. Va Diemen'a Land. 1813 12,173 1,395 1814 13,116 (1,000 too many) 1,898 1815 12,911 1,933 1816 15,175 1,420 -^ 495 Port Dalrymple. 1817 20,379 (including V.D.L.) 3,234 THE POPULATION IN 1818. The Governor issued a general order in the Sydney Gazette of October the 10th, 1818, commanding a muster of all the inhabitants, bond and free, civil officers and the military of course excepted. His Excellency announced his intention of supervising the muster in person, assisted by the Deputy Commissary- General. Settlers and land- holders were commanded to give an account of their land under cultivation, and of the stock in their possession ; but no written or other returns were to be sent in by any description or persons which related to the servants in their employ. A new mustering-station was appointed for the metropolitan district in the " Convict New Barrack, Hyde Park, Sydney," and the muster was appointed to be made on certain specified days for each district, beginning on the 12th day of October, and concluding on the 11th of the month following. Personal attendance was rigidly insisted upon, exceptions being made only in the cases of seamen employed on colonial craft away at sea, children, inmates of the orphan school, sick persons, and hospital patients. It is impossible to give detailed returns for every muster that took place, as the general statements prepared by the officials of those days are, up to the year 1822, not always accessible. The total population for the year 1818 is, 6o CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. however, recorded in the second edition of Wentworth's " Statistical Description of New South "Wales," as 25,050, showing an increase of 4,241 on the 20,806 inhabitants of the preceding year ; or, if Governor Macquarie's estimated total for 1817 be taken as correct, an increase of 4,671 ; — an extraordinary expansion of population as set against the slow accretions of former years. The return quoted by Wentworth includes, of course, the population of the Tasmanian settlements of Hobart Town, Port Dalrymple, etc. The population of Van Diemen's Land, as given by Mr. E. M. Johnston, the Government Statistician of Tas- mania, was 3,240. This remarkable addition to the numerical strength of the two colonies may be partly accounted for by the im- portation during the year of 3,000 male and female convicts. The precise number transported in 1818 from Great Britain and Ireland to New South "Wales is difficult to arrive at. One official report gives a total of 2,992, comprising 2,221 male and 771 female prisoners ; another report gives a total of 2,986, of which 2,757 vs'ere males and 229 were females ; and, finally, two reports, prepared almost simultaneously, the one of convicts transported from Great Britain, and the other of convicts transported from Ireland, yield a combined total of 2,918, in which the males are reckoned as 2,691, and the females as 227. In a re- turn appended to the report of the Special Committee of Transportation, the number of convicts transported to New South "Wales, from the 1st of January, 1816, to the 1st of January, 1818, is stated as — males, 2,906 ; females, 202— total, 3,108. It is an unfortunate circumstance that the records of births, deaths, and marriages were so imperfectly kept, as such would have formed an excellent commentary on the progress of the Colony. Such records as exist give the following figures for the three years named : — Year. Marriages. Births. Burials. 1817 121 265 238 1818 1£0 282 242 1819 172 .340 295 , The mean population for the three years was about 19,830, and the rates per 1,000 are, therefore — marriages, 7'5 ; births, 14'9 ; and deaths, 13'0. Compulsory regis- tration was not in vogue in those early days, and it is likely enough that only a small portion of the births was registered ; in regard to marriages and deaths, or rather burials, it was otherwise, as at these events a clergyman's presence was necessary, and the numbers given may be taken as fairly approximate. If this assumption be correct, it is curious to note how closely the averages per 1,000 compare with those of the present time, notwithstanding the wide dissimilarity in the conditions of the Colony to-day and in the year 1818. The majority of the marriages must have been contracted outside the area of the metro- politan district, in which, during the year 1817, according to the testimony of Mr. Cowper, the number of marriages solemnized was 47 ; this, in a metropolitan population of 7,427, gives a proportion of 1 in 158, and the remaining 74 marriages, to an extra-metropolitan population of 10,025, gives a proportion of 1 in 135, or thereabout. THE POPULATION IN 1819. Governor Macquarie issued a General Order in the Sydney Gazette of September 25th, 1819, appointing a period, beginning on the 27th of that month, and ending on the 12th November, for the purpose of making a general muster of the inhabitants of the Colony on certain specified days at the usual mustering stations. In Commissioner Bigge's report the population for the year is given as 26,026, of which number 8,920 were male and 1,066 were female convicts, making a total of 9,986 convicts in New South "Wales at the time of mustering. The transportation returns for this year show that from 2,958 to 3,163 convicts were despatched, and the total population of the mother colony had increased since the muster of 1818 by about 4,200 persons, which increase necessarily includes the number of births over deaths. Of the convicts transported in 1819 only 226 were women, while in the succeeding year the proportion was even smaller. In 1820 transportation reached its climax during the Macquarie regime. It then fell off for a few years until 1827, when it began to swell gradually to its old annual volume. In 1833 it touched its maximum, with a total for the twelvemonth of 4,136. Bennett, in his "History," remarks : — In 1819 the number of prisoners working in the Government gang3 or upon Government works throughout the Colony was upwards of 2,600, those at Sydney alone amounting to about 1,400. The results of the master taken in November, 1819, is given by Captain James Wallis, in his " "S^iews of New South Wales," as follows:— In New South Wales there were 15,432 free persons and their children, and 10,463 convicts and their children ; total, 25,895, At the Derwent there were 1,576 free persons and their children, and 1,716 THE POPULATION IN 1819. 61 convicts and tlieir children— total, 3,292 ; and at Port Dalrymple 498 free persons and their children, and 1,617 convicts and their children — total, 2,115 ; total number of people in all the settlements— free 17,506, bond 13,796; grand total, 31,302. Howe's Sydney Almanac for the year 1819 gives a military return showing the numbers and distribution of the troops in Australia as follows : — At Sydney and other stations in New South "Wales, 599 ; at Port Dalrymple, 81 ; at Hobart Town, 89 — total, 769 in all the settlements. A highly interesting return in the New South "Wales Colonial Secretary's OfEce gives — according to a muster taken by Grovernor Macquarie in 1819 — the number of men, women, and children who came free to the colony, and of those who came as prisoners but were free at the time of muster. There were ia New South "Wales 794 men, 245 women, and 453 children — total, 1,492 who came free into the country, and 4,002 men, 2,005 women, and 3,854 children — total, 9,861 who came as prisoners but who were subsequently freed. At Hobart Town 190 men, 103 women, and 211 children — total, 504 who came free, and 576 men, 290 women, and 324 children — total, 1,190 who came as prisoners but who were subsequently freed ; and at Port Dalrymple 31 men, 17 women, and 43 children — total, 91 who came free, and 189 men, 75 women, and 143 children — total, 407 who came as prisoners but who were subsequently freed. The reference to children who came as convicts would appear to mean those who came to the colony with their convict mothers, or who were born in the colony while yet their mothers were serving their term of imprisonment. 62 CHAPTER XIII. THE GROWXH OF POPULATION FROM THE YEAR 1820 TO THE YEAR 1828. THE POPULATION" IN 1820. THE Sydney Gazette of September the 9th, 1820, con- tained a Greneral Order commanding a muster of all the inhabitants of New South "Wales, and laying down regulations which amount to an entire change in the method of mustering. The system thus initiated is so distinct an approach to the modern census that it is worthy of more than a passing notice. The following extracts are taken from the General Order referred to : — Civil Department. His Excellency the Governor, with a View to relieving those Settlers residing in the remote Districts from the Inconvenience and Expence to which they are exposed in attending the Annual General Muster of the Inhabitants at the Stations hitherto assigned for the taking them ; and with the Hope that such Musters may be more accurately made under the superintendence of the Magistrates residing in or near to the respective Districts, than can be expected from the previous Arrangements which were framed for, and adapted to a very circumscribed Population, when compared with that which the Colony now possesses, has deemed it expedient to devolve on the Magistrates that important Duty hitherto performed by Himself, personally assisted by the Deputy Commissary-General : — It is therefore ordered and directed, that the Annual Musters of the Inhabitants shall henceforth be taken by the Magistrates residing in the several Districts, so far forth as Circumstances will admit ; and as no OfGcer of the Commissariat will in future be required to attend the Musters, the respective Magistrates are directed to take the Account of Land and Stock in Possession of the several Settlers, according to the prescribed Form with whicli tliey will be furnished previous to the approaching muster. As the want of proper Accommodation, and various Circum- stances prevent the possibility, at present, of holding a Muster in each District of the Colony, the Magistrates in those where Musters cannot be held, are directed to attend at the Muster at that Station to which their respective Districts are assigned, according to the following arrangement ; and to assist the Magistrates immediately presiding at those Stations, especially as regards the Muster for the District or Districts wherein they usually exercise Magisterial Authority. The seven stations named by this proclamation for the holding of the muster were Windsor, Eichmond, "Wilber- force, Parramatta, Liverpool, Castlereagh, and Sydney. Of these Eichmond, Wilberforce, and Castlereagh, are new stations, necessitated, as the proclamation indicates, by the widening area of settlement and the greater distribu- tion of the population northward and westward. The general order proceeds : — And His Excellency is pleased to order and direct, that a General Muster of all the Inhabitants (Civil OflBcers and the Military excepted) shall commence and take Place for the present Season, under the immediate Inspection of the resident Magistrates of the respective Stations, according to the following order of Time and Place ; and the Settlers and Landholders are hereby required to make a return of their Possessions in Land in and out of Cultivation, Live Stock and Grain, to the Magistrates presiding at their respective Stations ; and that the said Muster shall commence to be held' at each of the above assigned seven stations on the following Days. The days appointed for the muster, with the places appro- priate to each date, are then enumerated. The ordinary method of procedure was this : — A day was set apart for the numbering of the free men, the day following for the numbering of male convicts — including ticket-of -leave men ; and a third day was appointed for numbering the free women and the female convicts, including the ticket-of- leave women ; although, of course, the system varied with the locality, and with a variation of proportion between the different conditions of the people mustered. In the case of a large community, like that settled at Sydney, it was, for instance, necessary to put apart two or more days for the enumeration of each class. Eeturning to Grovernor Macquarie's proclamation, the following clause relates to the making of the muster at Sydney : — On Friday, the 6th of October, for the Owners and Persons employed in any Colonial Craft, and those Persons who may have Vessels at Sea, are required to furnish at that Time, a correct List of the Names of the Masters, Officers, and Seamen belonging to them. And it is hereby notified, that the bringing forward of Children to the Musters is neither required nor expected ; but Parents are directed to give in a Return of their Children, both Boys and Girls. The Matrons and Masters of the Orphan Schools are hereby directed to furnish correct Lists at their respective Stations of Muster, of all the Orphans under their Charge. Any Persons, who from Sickness or other unavoidable Cause, may not be enabled to attend the ensuing Muster on the particular Day assigned for Persons of their Description, are informed that on their Attendance on the last Day of Muster, at each Place they will be then mustered. The Surgeons residing in the several Settlements are directed to furnish a nominal List of such Persons under their Medical Charge as may from Sickness be unable to attend personally, and the Overseers THE POPULATION IN 1820. ^5 of the Hospitals are directed to attend with such of the Patients as may be deemed capable of mustering without Injury to their Healths, on the Days assigned for Persons of their Denomination. And His Excellency further orders and directs that the several musters shall commence at the hour of 9 in the morning of each day. And His Excellency 'sinstructions as to the holding of these Musters being very strict in Regard to their being rendered as full and com- plete as possible, it is ordered and directed for the Purpose of effecting the desired Object, that all Persons of whatever Description herein enumerated shall give their personal Attendance accordingly at the Times and Places herein assigned for their Musters : And it is thus notified that any Persons neglecting this important Duty will be called to a strict Account for the same ; and unless good and suiEcient Cause be assigned for their Absence such Indulgences as may have been extended to them from the Crown will be forthwith resumed and the existing Regulations enforced against them without fail. And Persons of whatever Description who may have others in their Service or Employment are particularly directed to cause all such their Servants to attend the Muster in due Course, as written Returns for Servants will not be received. But His Excellency, desirous to render the Attendance at Muster of Servants as little inconvenient as possible, is pleased to authorise the Owners of Herds and Tlocks requiring the constant Attendance of one or more Persons to send their Stock-keepers at such several Times as may be most convenient to the said Owners, provided that they make their Appearance at Muster on or before the last Day in that particular Station. And it is ordered and directed that all Persons whose Terms of Transportation have expired, and have Certificates to that Effect, or who have obtained Free or Conditional Pardons or Tickets of Leave, shall produce their said Certificates, Free or Conditional Pardons, or Tickets of Leave, as the Case may be, at the time of their being respectively mustered : And the Magistrates are hereby required to consider and treat such Persons as shall neglect to comply herewith as Prisoners of the Crown, and remand them accordingly to Govern- ment Employ. Commissioner Bigge's Eeport contains an abstract of the returns of population for the year 1820, which are arranged on a greatly improved system ; the inhabitants being classified tinder the different groups then recognised, viz., of those who had come free into the Colony, those who had been born in the Colony, those who had been absolutely pardoned, those who had been conditionally pardoned, those who had become free by servitude and by the expira- tion of their sentences, those who had been granted ticketa- of -leave, those who were at the time of mustering serving their terms of punishment as convicts, those employed on colonial vessels, and lastly children. The total population of New South "Wales for the year 1820 was 23,939 ; of whom 12,079, or more than one half resided in Sydney. The male population was 17,629, including 3,065 children; the females numbered 6,310, including 2,603 children. The children enumerated were therefore 5,668 ; but the returns do not specify the maximum age of those so classified ; the probabilities are, however, that only those of twelve years and under were counted, all over that age being reckoned amongst adults. The adults are set down as 18,271, viz., 14,564 males and 3,707 females ; of the total number, 1,307 had come into the country free, 1,495 were born in the Colony, 3,255 were free by servitude and expiration of sentence ; and 159 had been absolutely, and 962 conditionally, pardoned. Besides these, there were 220 serving on board colonial vessels whose civil condition is not stated, but who were probably free. The convicts under sentence numbered 9,451, and besides these 1,422 were at large on tickets-of-leave. Leaving out of consideration the 220 sea-faring persons whose original condition cannot be stated, there were in the Colony, at the date of this muster, 15,249 males and females originally transported ; of whom 4,376 were what was then termed emancipists, and 10,873 still serving sentence, or at large on tickets-of-leave. The population of Van Diemen's Land was 5,468 ; hence, the total popula- tion of the settlements was 29,407. Of the 5,468 persons constituting the population of Van Diemen's Land, 3,568 were male adults, 880 were female adults ; and 1,020 were children whose sex was not distinguished. The women at the Derwent settlement, numbered 658; and those at Port Dalrymple, 222. Of the total number of inhabitants, 714 came to the Island free, 185 were born in the Island ; 362 were free by servi- tude and expiration of sentence ; 23 had been absolutely, and 208 conditionally, pardoned ; 368 held tickets-of-leave, 2,588 were convicts, and 1,020 were children. There were therefore in the Island at the date of the muster 3,549 persons originally transported, of whom 598 were emanci- pists, and 2,956 still serving sentence or at large on tickets- of-leave. The people in both settlements who had been originally transported numbered 18,798. Commissioner Bigge, in his report on the state and character of the popu- lation in 1820, states that from a document which he had examined it appeared that from the foundation of the Colony to the end of this year the number of male convicts transported to New South "Wales and Van Diemen's Land was 22,217, and of female convicts 3,661, making a total of 25,878 convicts. The muster accounted for 18,798 of these, as detailed above. There remained, therefore, 7,080 as the difference to be further accounted for by deaths, escapes, or lawful departures from the two settlements. Notwithstanding "Wentworth's statements to the con- trary, the number of returns to the United Kingdom appear not to have been considerable. Commissioner Bigge quotes from a report furnished from the office of Mr. Secretary Campbell, giving the number of persons who had left the Colony under certificates of expired service, 64 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. or of pardon, from the year 1810 to that of 1820, in which the figures were 247 males and 31 females with certificates of expired service, and 87 males and 24 females under free pardons, mating a total of 389 persons. Commissioner Bigge adverts to the attempts at escape made from time to time by convicts under sentence, and acknowledges that he found great difficulty in obtaining any correct information respecting them. The principal superintendent of convicts was, however, of opinion that they were more numerous than they were reported to him to be ; nevertheless, it was the general impression in the Colony that, to a large portion of the convicts the attraction that a residence in JSTew South Wales or Van Diemen's Land held out, of easy sub- sistence to all, and of considerable profit and of indulgence to those who possessed either industry or skill, operated as a better security for the retention of prisoners, or of those conditionally pardoned, than the regulations or the vigilance of the police. According to Bigge's statement the number of convicts, male and female, who left Grreat Britain and Ireland for New South Wales and Yan Diemen's Land, amounted during the period between the foundation of the Colony and the end of the year 1820 to 25,878. On the authority of Phillip and Collins, and the returns of mortality laid on the table of the House of Commons, this number was reduced by deaths on the passage, and immediately after landing, to 23,988. Now, allowing an annual deatli-rate among the convicts of twenty per thousand, this number is further reduced to about 19,600. The number originally transported, accounted for in the muster of 1820, was 18,798 ; hence the total number of lawful departures and escapes from custody during the whole period, can hardly have been more than 800. Prom the foregoing it will be seen that Wentworth, writing of the muster of the inhabitants in 1817, was beside the mark in attributing the slow increase of poptilation to the constant returns from Australian shores to Great Britain and Ireland. Dr. Lang, in his analysis of the estimated population of the year 1850, advances a far more plausible theory than that propounded by Wentworth. Lang takes the estimated population for the year named as being 265,503, from which he would deduct 116,259 free immigrants, and their, increase, who had come into the Colony during the preceding nineteen years ; he would next deduct the free population of the year 1833, which numbered, at that period, 36,251, and their increase since that date down to December the 81st, 1850 ; and then, taking into account the fact that trans- portation had ceased for ten years, he pertinently inquires what proportion of the inhabitants in 1850 were either convicts, or of convict origin. Next follows the theory, above referred to, by which Dr. Lang seeks to account for the slow increase of the population during the years of excessive transportation. It is this : — The disproportion of the sexes of an earlier period was almost exclusively confined to the convict class ; the proportion of female to male convicts, from the original settlement of the Colony till the cessation of transportation to New South Wales, in the year 1840, having been only as 17 to 100 ! Of necessity, therefore, a large proportion of the male convicts, from the first settlement of the Colony, died off from time to time and left no progeny ; the whole population, down to a comparatively late period, notwithstanding all the increase during the interval, not having exceeded the number of persons of all classes, who had been landed in the Colony from England. Concerning the dispersion of congested town population into the country districts — which Commissioner Bigge considered as a probable sequence to the relaxation of the Grovernment practice of retaining nearly all the skilled mechanics among the convicts transported to the Colony — Dr. Lang observes that the disproportionate massing of the inhabitants in towns was due to other causes, and that it was not until the tide of immigration had set steadily in that relief was obtained from this condition of congestion. In almost the first days of settlement, Grovernor King was wont to remark that he could not make farmers of pick- pockets. The coavicts were averse to the pursuit of agri- culture, and their prison training was not favourable to the growth of that hardihood necessary to safeguard them against the dissipations and temptations of town life. " The first use," writes Dr. Lang, "which they usually made of their freedom, on the expiration of their respective sentences, was to betake themselves to the towns." From this cause the agricultural population of the Colony was for a long period quite inadequate to supply the community with the means of subsistence ; insomuch that, so late as twenty-five years after its first establishment, recourse had repeatedly to be had to India for grain, at a prodigious expense to the Government. But as convicts contimied to be poured into the territory every year, and as employment could not possibly be found for them all in the towns, Governor Macquarie was tempted to form agricultural and penal -settlements in various parts of the territory, — as, for instance, at Emu Plains, on the alluvial banks of the Nepean River, and at Newcastle, at the mouth of the river Hunter — where numerous convicts were employed, on account of Government, in felling timber, and in the processes of agriculture. The rapid progress of the Colony, however, during the administration of Governor Brisbane, rendered these estab- lishments — so far as securing employment for convict labour was concerned — quite unnecessary, and the settle- ments were broken up. Hence it appears that the dis- proportionate growth of Sydney, in relation to other parts of the Colony, was due to the need of finding work for the prisoners, in the first instance — ^the principal seaport of the country naturally affording more opportunities of profitable THE POPULATION IN 1820. 65 employment tLan any other place — and in the second, the constant immigration into the metropolitan district of those convicts whose sentences had expired, and who were anxious for the uninterrupted enjoyment of the dissipations of town life. Mr. Commissioner Bigge was greatly surprised at the increase of crime which appeared to have taken place in the town and district of Sydney in the year 1820. The convict population of the metropolitan district in 1819 was 4,231, of whom 527 were stated to be females ; in 1820 the population was 4,457, of whom 149 only were stated to be i'emales ; while the offences committed in the metropolitan district in 1819 amounted to G42, and those of 1820 amounted to 1,317. The explanation of these several differences is, however, a very simple one, and is to be found in the fact that the muster of 1819 was less perfectly taken, the masters of assigned servants sending in their returns at the places at which they happened to be at the time of taking the muster, and not at the places where they resided, and where their assigned servants were employed. In the case of the muster of 1820 an effort was made to obtain through the magistrates of the different districts absolute returns of the number of persons residing in those districts. In Bigge's " Eoport of the Commission of Inquiry on the state of trade and agriculture in New South Wales," prepared for the information of the British Grovernment, a large amount of interesting matter is given regarding the condition of the people, the religious and educational establishments of the country, details respecting the growth and distribution of population, and general remarks touching on the methods of mustering, and the improve- ments put forward by the Commissioner, at the instance of Surveyor-General John Oxley, to issue a better classifi- cation and registration of the different orders of the com- munity. "When Bigge arrived in the Colony it was the custom to record only the condition of each settler, but this was in no way connected with his possession of property or stock, a statement of such particulars being collected by the officers of the Commissariat Department. To remedy this defect, Bigge influ- enced G-overnor Macquarie to adopt Oxley's plan of mustering, with the results as detailed at the beginning of this chapter. One particular was, however, excluded by the Governor from his adoption of Oxley's pla-n of mus- tering, and this related to the ownership of land and stock. Bigge was, therefore, compelled to have personal recourse to the magistrates who took the musters, through whom he discovered that the area of land owned by private persons in New South "Wales amounted to 389,238 acres, of which (0 83,502 acres belonged to persons who had originally been transported. Similar information referringto Yan Diemen's Land could not be obtained. Bigge, in analysing the character of the population of New South "Wales and Van Diemen's Land in the year 1820, remarks that it was composed of persons who had gone out to the Colony in a state of freedom, as civil servants, settlers, merchants, and of persons who, after having served in the regiments stationed in the Colony, had entered upon those pursuits. To these were added a very few people who had immigrated from India. The next free class were persons born in the Colony, children either of free people or of convicts. The third class comprised those who had been transported from the United Kingdom, India, and the easterA colonies, and who had become free by the remission of their term of sentence, or on its expiration. The fourth class embraced all the convicts undergoing sentence passed upon them in ultra-colonial courts, and the last or fifth class comprised all persons, whether originally free or convict, suffering punishment under sentences awarded by local courts. Bigge remarked that it was usual at the time of his visit to take the musters in the month of October, as it was the period in which the work of enumerating the people inter- fered least with the labours of agriculture, although a considerable degree of indulgence was granted to those who had convict servants actually employed in watching flocks of sheep and herds of cattle. The Governor per- sonally examined the certificate of expiration of the term of service, pardon, conditional pardon, or ticket-of-leave, and signed the initial of his name to it, and wrote the date. The musters took nearly three weeks, yet in spite of the time devoted to them it was very difficult to obtain accurate returns. Sometimes the proprietors gave in their state- ments at one muster-station, and their overseers at another ; hence it was deemed necessary to deduct one-twelfth from returns of stock and land under cultivation in order to arrive at an approximation of either. Bigge records the number of persons baptised between the year 1811 and the year 1820 as 3,011, and the number of deaths during the same period as 2,315 ; but it was stated by the Eev. Mr. Cowper that the children born in the Colony greatly exceeded the number registered as baptised. In the year 1811, there were 143 marriages; but although the free population had greatly increased in number, the number of marriages celebrated had not increased in like proportion, the total in the year 1818 being 166, and in 1819 only 165. 66 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. In the settlement at HobartTown, from the 12th March, 1804, to 31st December, 1819, Bigge records 685 baptisms, of which 524 were of children born in wedlock. During the same period had taken place 170 marriages of free per- sons, and 127 marriages of convicts ; while the number of deaths amounted to 347. The Commissioner's report on the population of the two colonies concludes with general remarks on the character of the inhabitants, and the ailments peculiar to the climate, and he mentions the fact that in the months of January, February, and March of the year 1820, the number of deaths was greater than it had been in any preceding year, but not greaterinproportion to the population of the town of Sydney at former periods ; he alludes also to the appearance of a fatal catarrhal fever in the same year, which seems to have been a precursor of the modern complaint styled, for want of a better name, influenza. He notices the physical differ- ences of the native-born as affording " a remarkable excep- tion to the moral and physical character of their parents ;" being generally " tall in person, and slender' in their limbs, and small features." They are, he writes, " capable of undergoing more fatigue, and are less exhausted by labour than native Europeans ; they are active in their habits, but remarkably awkward in their movements." He considers them excellently adapted to a seafaring life, and as capital material from which to recruit the naval and merchant services of England. This survey of the muster of the year 1820 by Com- missioner Bigge is especially interesting, as with the ex- ception of Governor King's few scrappy comments it is the first report on the population of New South "Wales that appears to have been compiled. The transportation returns for the year 1820 were higher than those of any other year of Governor Macquarie's administration, or, indeed, of any year since the foundation of the settlement in 1788. According to one report, ordered by the House of Commons to be printed on the 19th of April, 1821, the number of convicts sent from Great Britain during the year 1820 was 2,718, and from Ireland, 845 ; making a total of 3,563. A return ordered by the House of Commons to be printed en the 2nd of May, 1822, gives the total number of convicts sent to New South "Wales during the year 1820 from Great Britain and Ireland as — males, 3,405 ; females, 225 ; total 3,630 ; the combined totals of two returns, dated the 28th of Eobruary, 1821 — the one, of convicts transported from Great Britain to New South Wales, up to the 1st January, 1821, males, 2,737 ; females, 121 ; total 2,858 ; and the other of convicts transported from Ireland up to the same date, males, 804 — give a result of 3,662 ; while, finally, two other returns give a total for Great Britain of 2,721 — males, 2,600; and females, 121 — and for Ireland of 804 males, combined total 3,525. Eoughly speaking then, the number of con- victs added to the population of the Colony must have been, during the year 1820, little short of 3,600. Prom the foundation of the Colony in 1788 up to the year 1810, the period of Governor Macquarie's advent, the total number of convicts transported from Great Britain and Ireland to New South "Wales is given in round numbers as 12,000, and these dates mark a lapse of nearly a quarter of a century. Erom 1811 to 1820, or a space of only ten years, the transportation returns show close on 18,000 convicts, or an average of 1,300 per annum more in the second period than in the first. These figures, it must be remembered, represent the number sentenced at the assizes, and not the number who sailed, much less the number who arrived in the Colony. THE POPULATION IN 1821. The Governor, prior to his departure for England in the following year, 1821, issued the usual instructions for making a muster of the entire population of New South "Wales. In a report addressed by him to Earl Bathurst, and dated from London on the 22nd of July, 1822, the population is set down at 38,778, inclusive of the military establishment and the inhabitants of Van Diemen's Land ; these last, according to the figures supplied by Mr. E. M. Johnston, numbering 5,827. Judge Burton, in his " State of Eeligiou and Education in New South "Wales," quotes the population for 1821 as 29,783, which was approximately correct, being only 121 in excess of the figures shown by an original manuscript return in the Colonial Secretary's Office at Sydney. According to the document referred to, the population of New South "Wales in 1821 was 29,662, of whom 21,541 were males, and 8,121 were females. The male children numbered 3,805, and the female children 3,542. According to districts, Sydney contained 13,401 inhabitants ; Parra- matta, 4,778 ; Liverpool, 4,246 ; "Windsor, 5,385 ; Bathurst, 287 ; Newcastle, 1,169 ; and Port Macquarie, a new settle- ment, 102 ; while 249 persons are described as " Per ships Adamant and Grenada." Of those who came free to the country there were 1,469 ; born in the Colony, 1,835 ; free by servitude, 3,799 ; free by absolute pardon, 159 ; free by conditional pardon, 1,106 ; at large on tickets-of-leave, 1,558 ; convicts, 12,149, of whom 883 were females ; and serving on board colonial vessels, condition not classified, 240. THE POPULATION IN 1822. 67 It will be noticed tliat the Bathurst settlement is men- tioned in this statement with 287 inhabitants. It was founded by G-overnor Macquarie in 1815, but does not appear to have been taken into account in the annual musters until this year. The transportation returns for 1821 showed about 600 less than those of the preceding year. The different official reports, as usual, vary considerably; but the highest, Ordered by the House of Commons to be printed on the 2nd of May, 1822, gives the following figures :— Convicts from Great Britain, males, 2,159 ; females, 211 ; total, 2,370 ; convicts from Ireland, males, 480 ; females," 80 ; total, 560 ; grand total of convicts transported during the year, 2,930. An emigration return, ordered by the British House of Commons to be prepared, gave 320 persons as having emi- grated during the year from the United Kingdom for the Australian settlements of Kew South "Wales, Van Diemen's Land, and the Swan Eiver ; but no details are given of the number of immigrants to each colony. THE POPrLATION IN 1822. Dr. Lang states that no census was taken during Governor Brisbane's administration, and he makes guesses at the population for the period between the years 1821 and 1828 ; this is, howerer, an error, :^or there were certainly general musters taken" in 1822, 1823, 1824, and 1825 ; while during the years 1826 and 1827 no enumera- tion of the inhabitants appears to have been made. The total population of Wew South Wales, for the year 1822, inclusive of the army and staff, was given as 26,577. The mustering districts enumerated in the statement are twelve, that of Sydney being first, with 8,078 inhabitants ; Parramatta comes second in order of importance, with 4,180 inhabitants, and Liverpool third with 3,812. The inhabitants of Richmond numbered 1,173 ; of Wilber- force, 1,363 ; and of Castlereagh and Evan, 1,251 ; while "Windsor had 1,995 ; Newcastle, 1,061; the Illawarra, 372; Bathurst, 392 ; Port Macquarie, 346 ; and Argyleshire only 165 — all these figures being exclusive of the military. From a manuscript letter in the Colonial Secretary's Office at Sydney, addressed to Governor Macquarie by Chas. Throsby, and dated October the 8th, 1821, we extract the information that the inhabitants of Argyle, numbered in that year only 86, chiefly drqvers and stockmen. The proportion of males to females in 1822 — exclusive of the military establishment — was as three to one ; the former being computed as 18,211, and the latter as 5,977. "With regard to the 4,359 children in the Colony in the year 1822, the sexes nearly balance, the males numbering 2,169, and the females 2,190. Of the total population, exclusive of the troops, viz., 21,188, over two- thirds (16,387), were either convicts undergoing a term of punishment, or convicts who had been absolutely or con- ditionally pardoned, who were free by servitude, or who were holders of tickets-of-leave, the respective figures being : free by servitude, 3,415 ; free by absolute pardon, 162 ; free by conditional pardon, 1,009 ; holding tickets-of- leave, 1,029 ; and convicts — males, 10,035 ; and females, 737. The people who came free to the country numbered 1,777 ; those born in the Colony, 1,347 ; and men serving on colonial vessels, 318. The distribution of the troops is not given in the returns of this year, but the statement records the "army and staff in New South "Wales and its Depen- dencies" as 2,389 persons, of whom 245 were women, and 429 were children, the sex of the latter not being distin- guished. The population of Van Diemen's Land for the year 1822 was 7,684. According to official returns, prepared for the information of the British Plouse of Commons, 875 persons emigrated during the year 1822 to the Australian settlements of New South "Wales, Van Diemen's Land, and Swan Eiver; but the proportionate number of emigrants to each place is not given. Another report records the total number as 873 ; but the discrepancy is insignificant. The following return shows the number of convicts transported to New South "Wales and Van Diemen's Land during the years 1822 and 1823 :— Convicts Tbanspoeted. M ales, ■ Females. Totals. N.S.W. V.D.L. N.S.W. V.D.L. M. F. Persons ... 856 ... 618 .. 57 ... 40 . . 1,474 .. 97 .. 1,571 ... 651 ... 750 .. 119 ... 97 . . 1,401 .. 216 .. 1,617 1,507 . .. 1,368 .. 176 ... 137 . . 2,875 ..318 ,. 3,188 Prom the above return it will be seen that 856 males and 57 females — total, 913 convicts — were sent to New South "Wales during the year 1822. A teport on transportation, ordered by the House of Commons to be printed. May the 2nd, 1822, gives the following returns of convicts sent out of the "CTnited Kingdom from the 15th of January, 1816, to the 5th of January, 1822 :— Males, 15,218 ; females, 1,155 ; total, 16,373. The number of prisoners transported to New South "Wales during 1822 was less than it had been for any year during the preceding nine. Any attempt to ascertain the number of convicts definitely consigned to New South "Wales during the period that Van Diemen's Land was a dependency of that Colony would be fruitless. 68 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE POPULATION IN 1823. Tte military establishment of the year 1822 is given in the general statement as " Army and StafE in New South Wales and its Dependencies," while that of the year 1823 is given in the general statement as " Army and Staff in New South Wales." The numerical difference between the military establish- ments of the two years is : — Men. Women. Children. Total. 1822 ... 1823 ... 1,706 789 245 199 429 366 . 2,380 1,354 Difference 917 46 63 J, 026 Hence it is probable that the statement of 1822 included the military forces stationed in Van Diemen's Land, although a British parliamentary return of the number of troops in New South Wales and in the Island (enumerating sergeants, drummers, and rank and file), gives a total of only 1,089 for both colonies ; estimating the number of oflScers at 50 the total would still fall 567 short of the number recorded in the general statement of 1822. Indeed, the British parlia- mentary returns of the military in Australia are as confused and as difficult of comparison as the convict transportation and subsequent emigration reports. Apart from the troops, the muster of 1823 is not susceptible of analysis or of col- lation with the musters of former years, the 4,853 "not accounted for in the books" lending an element of un- certainty to the results of the whole enumeration. The total as recorded, inclusive of the military, was 29,692. Of these, 9,707 were convicts, 1,403 were at large on tickets- of-leave, 947 were conditionally pardoned, 3,501 were free by servitude, 145 were absolutely pardoned, 1,920 came free to the country, and 4,866, were born in the Colony, though over 4,000 of the last-named class are "not accounted for in the books," and are also "not known whether free or bond." The children are enumerated as 5,844, though there were besides 866 belonging to the troops. The population of Sydney is given as 7,106 ; of Bathurst, as 708 ; of Bringelly, as 893 ; of Campbelltown, as 827 ; of Castlereagh and Evan, as 1,410 ; of Liverpool, as 1,185 ; of Newcastle, as 809 ; of Parramatta, as 3,470 ; of Port Mac- quarie, as 772 ; of Eichmond, as 1,125 ; of Wilberforce, as 1,345 ; and of Windsor, as 1,965. The population of these towns does not include "people not accounted for in the books " ; this fact may explain the apparent decrease of 972 in the population of Sydney since the muster of 1822. The number of muster-stations was 16 ; and the number employed in colonial vessels is not given in the enumera- tion of this year. The population of Van Diemen's Land in 1823 was 10,009, During the twelvemonth — according to the statement of a British parliamentary report — 543 emigrants left the United Kingdom for Australia ; a second return gives the total number of " passengers from England and Scotland to New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land " as 676. The transportation of convicts for the year is stated as :^-Males, 651 ; females, 119 ; total number of convicts transported from England, 770. There appear to have been no prisoners transported from Ireland during the same period. THE POPULATION IN 1824. A manuscript document in the Colonial Secretary's Office at Sydney gives the population of the Colony in 1824, as 33,595 ; although a careful examination yields a total of 33,662. In this statement the military are not enumerated ; the convicts are recorded as 12,553 males and 892 females ; 2,001 persons are described as being at large on tickets-of -leave ; 154 as being free by absolute pardon, and 1,056 as being free by conditional pardon, while 4,685 were free by servitude. The people who came free are enumerated as 2,936 ; children born in the Colony as 5,042, and adult native-born as 2,687. People to the number of 1,656 are characterised as " class unknown," and the children born out of the Colony are not distinguished from the adults who came free. By the year 1824, Sydney had distanced all the other towns, its population having reached a total of 10,107 — a popula- tion almost as large as that of the whole Colony in 1810, at the first muster taken under the Macquarie regime. Parramatta comes next with a population of 4,559, and Moreton Bay appears for the first time on a muster-sheet with 33 inhabitants. The population of Van Diemen's Land in 1824 was 12,303. The periodical enumerations of the inhabitants of New South Wales, though headed in the general statements of the population as musters, now begin to be officially recng- nised in marginal references as censuses, and the date of mustering is almost invariably mentioned in the first column of the statement as " date of census." The number of mustering districts and stations are also continually being added to, a circumstance eloquent of the growth of settlement and the expansion of the Colony's industrial THE POPULATION FROM 1825 TO 1828. 69 resources. At the mueter of 1822, the districts numbered twelve ; at that of 1823, they numbered sixteen ; and at that of 1825, they numbered twenty. THE POPULATION IN 1825. The returns for the year 1825 are quite as provokingly incomplete as those of the preceding muster, n^ fewer than 5,203 persons being recorded as " unaccounted for in the muster boots." The total population, not counting the military, was given as 36,336, of whom 27,758 were males and 8,578 females. Since the year 1823, the military establishment had been increased by 527, the number for the year 1825 being, 1,881 — of which number 210 were women, and 400 were children. The condition of the different classes was as follows : — Convicts, males, 11,472 ; females, 931 ; at large on tickets-of-leave, 1,900 ; con- ditionally pardoned, 1,000 ; absolutely pardoned, 142 ; free by servitude, 5,201 ; came free — adults, 2,936 ; children, 225 ; born iu the Colony — adults, 3,102 ; children, 4,107. This is exclusive of the 5,203 persons " unaccounted for in the muster books," of whom over 1,700 were convicts and over 1,200 were described as belonging to "class un- known." The population of Sydney at this muster was given as 10,774 — exclusive of all persons unaccounted for. The proportion of males to females of the total population, excepting the military establishment, was roughly as three to one ; with regard to the proportion of males to females among the children, the males slightly predominate. According to the emigration report prepared for the information of the House of Commons, 780 emigrants left the United Kingdom for Australian settlements during the year 1824, and 485 during the year following. The transportation of convicts in 1825, is estimated as 764 males, and 140 females, sent to New South Wales from England, and 901 males, and 111 females, from Ireland ; total, 1,916. The returns are, as usual, so conflicting in their evidence, that this can be regarded as merely a rough approximation. Judge Burton (" Eeligion and Education in New South Wales"), mentions the population of the Colony for 1825, as 31,133, hence it is clear that he dis- misses entirely from his estimate those inhabitants " unac- counted for in the muster books." THE POPULATION EEOM 1825 TO 1828. The census abstract forms bound up in some of the manuscript Statistical Eegisters, were evidently printed in the first place for use in Jamaica, or in some other of the slave-holding British colonies. The following is a copy of the headings of this form, provided by the Colonial oiSce, for the purposes of classification of the inhabitants of New South Wales : — i H o Whites, exclusive of King's Troops. Free Blacks. Slaves. Total. o 5 'fcc c 2 c c 1 Male. Female. Male. jFemale. Male. Female. Male, Female. Total, including^ Troops. In the earlier census-forms, the Australian aborigines are styled " Negroes," and the first official return of their number appears in the Eegister for 1826, under the title of " Estimate of the Negro Population in some of the settled parts of New South Wales." The number recorded was 3,019. This enumeration of the aboriginal inhabitants was the only census taken in the year 1826. The convict transportation returns for the twelvemonth were — from England, 679 males ; from Ireland, 1,036 males, and 100 females ; total, 1,815. According to a British parliamentary return there were sent, during the year 1826, 2,097 male convicts to New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land ; but the number of female convicts is not recorded. A return prepared in the Colony, gives the following totals of convict transportation for the year 1826 : — Number of convicts landed at Sydney, from England, males, 1,199 ; from Ireland, males 510, and females 100 ; from Bengal, 14 males ; total, 1,823. A return of the number of convicts in the Colony of New South Wales on the 1st of January and the 1st of July, in each year from 1826 to 1828, varies for the different periods from 16,313 to 18,348. The emigration returns for the year 1826, of passengers to Australian ports, give a total of 903, and for the year following a total of 715 ; Sydney was probibly the destina- tion of the majority of emigrants, but this cannot be definitely asserted, as those who landed in New South Wales, Van Diemen's Land, and the Swan Eiver settle- ment are all classed together. The year 1825 was marked by the establishment of an independent government in Van Diemen's Land, which from that time no longer formed a part of the dominions of New South Wales, and there is no further possibility of confusion through the inclusion or non-inclusion of its population with that of the mother colony. At the period of separation the number of the inhabitants, according to the figures supplied by Mr. E. M. Johnston, was 14,192. The new colony continued to be known by the name of Van Diemen's Land until the 1st of January, 1856, when it was formally changed to that of Tasmania. There was no muster made of the population during the year 1827, and no returns of births, marriages, or deaths 70 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. are given in the Statistical Eegister for that year. In the year 1826 the state of crime and general criminal statistics began to interest the authorities, and the first of such tables appears in the Eegister for 1827. A computation made by Lieutenant Sadleir ' of the aborigines in 1826 and 1827 gives a total of 2,710; but has reference, of course, only to those natives who inhabited the settled districts. The number of convicts received in the Colony during the year 1827 was, according to the manuscript Statistical Eegister, 2,612, comprising, from England- males, 1,359 ; females, 347 ; from Ireland— males, 727 ; females, 160 ; 6 males from India, and 13 males from the Cape of Good Hope. Another return gives : — from Eng- land—males, 1,239 ; females, 342 ; from Ireland— males, 846 ; females, 160 ; total, 2,587. The total number of male convicts despatched during the year to 'New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land was, according to a British parliamentary return, 3,393. The total number of female convicts is not given. The muster returns for the period dealt with in this chapter are very disappointing. If they are to be accepted, it would appear that the population of the Colony was more numerous in 1821 than in 1823, and of Sydney in 1817 than in 1823. These and other anomalies equally remarkable will be found in the following table compiled from the records of the musters : — Total popula- Population Total number Approximate Year. tion of of of children number of N. S. Wales. Sydney. in the Colony. convicts landed. 1817 17,452 7,427 ' 4,146 ' 1820 23,939 12,079 5,668 3,56b 1821 29,662 1.3,401 7,347 2,600 1822 24,188 8,078 4,359 900 1823 28,333 7,106 5,844 750 1824 33,662 10,107 5,042 1,050 It would appear hopeless to speculate after the lapse of so many ypars as to the cause of the imperfections which these figures disclose, but it may be remarked that the 1823 returns contain a notice to the effect that 4,853 persons were not accounted for in the books. This suggests the possi- bility that the same condition of things obtained in other years, and it is obvious that there must be some such explanation to account for the glaring inconsistencies in the number of children said to have been mustered. 'iijty u 71 CHAPTER XIV. THE GROWTH OF POPULATION PEOM THE YEAR 1828 TO THE YEAE 1841. THE POPULATION IN 1828. AN Act of the Groyernor and Council of New South "Wales (9 Geo. IV., No. 4), dated the 30th of June, 1828, made provision for ascertaining the number, names, and condition of the inhabitants of the Colony; " and also the number of cattle, and the quantity of located, cleared, and cultivated land." Therein the magistrates of the terri- tory in their respective districts, were instructed to cause general notices to be affixed to the several churches, chapels, and market houses, or to such other conspicuous places as they might deem proper, requiring every house- bolder, employer of servants, owner or possessor of cattle, proprietor or occupier of land in the territory, to be pre- pared when called upon by whomsoever the magistrates might appoint, within a period not less than one calendar month from the time of affixing the general notices, to answer the following questions : — , What are the respective names, ages, and conditions of the persons residing with you in your dwelling-house ? What are the respective names, ages, conditions, and residences of all such other persons, as may be in your service or employment ? Specify the respective years and ships in, and by, which all of such aforesaid persons, as originally came to the Colony Prisoners of the Crown, arrived? What are the respective numbers of horses, horned cattle, and sheep, of which you are the owner ; and in whose possession, and in what district are the same respectively ? What is the number of acres of land of which you are the pro- prietor, in what district is the same, how much thereof is cleared, and how much cultivated, and in whose possession is the same ? The second part of the Act provided that in the event of it appearmg to any two or more Magistrates that any house- holder, employer of servants, owner or possessor of cattle, proprietor or occupier of land should refuse or neglect to answer any of the foregoing questions, or should he answer them falsely, a fine not exceeding ten pounds might be imposed, at their discretion, upon the offender ; the fine, moreover, to be recoverable by levy and distress, and to be applied towards defraying the expenses of carrying the Act into execution. A G-overnment notice, detailing the method in which the census was to be taken, and of which the following is a copy, gives a fairly accurate idea of the scope and value of the undertaking : — GOVERNMENT NOTICE. Census foe the Yeak 1828. Colonial Secretary's Office, September 1st, 1828. Instructions for filling up the Returns for the Census of the Year 1828, as prescribed by the Act of the Governor and Council, of the 9th George IV, No. 4. 1 . The Forms which have been printed for this purpose are to be sent round by the hands of Constables, or other competent Persons, who are to be selected by the Magistrates, and by whom, as well as by the respective' Householders, who can write, each Form is to be signed when duly filled up. 2. A Separate Return is to be filled up for each Householder, and if in any case the space allotted should prove insufBoient for the required particulars, a half-sheet of foolscap paper is to be joined to the Printed Form, for the purpose of containing them. The Printed Forms are to he numbered in regular series for each District, and great care must be taken both that none of the Numbers are lost, and that in the Letter transmitting them to the Colonial Secretary when com- pleted, it be specified how many of them are enclosed. 3. The Name of Householder is to be entered in the first Column (as well as in the General Heading), in order that the required Par- ticulars may be entered opposite to it in the other Columns, 4. The Column for the " Class" is to be filled up with one of the following Abbreviations, according to Circumstances, viz., B. C, for Born in the Colony ; C. F., for Came Free ; P. S., for Free by Servi- tude ; A. P., for Holding an Absolute Pardon ; C. P., for Holding a Conditional Pardon ; T. L. , for Holding a Ticket of Leave ; C. , for Convict ; C. S. , for Colonial Sentence ; and G. S., for Government (or Assigned) Servant. 5. When completed, agreeably to the foregoing Directions, the whole are to be returned with as little delay as possible to the Colo- nial Secretary, accompanied by a List showing the Names of the Districts, and the Number of Returns for each District. By Command of His Excellency the Governor, Alexandee McLeat. The census was taken in November, 1828, and the state- ment of that date gives the total population of the Colony as 36,598. The preceding general muster, made in 1825, estimated the population as 36,336; hence there was an apparent gain of only 262 persons for three years ; but in 72 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. this connection, two notes appended to the census return of 1828 have to be taken into consideration : — Remarlc. — The Population of the Colony, according to the General Muster taken in October, 1825, is stated at... 36,336 But to make up this Number there are included as ' ' unaccounted for" 5,203 31,113 Remark. — To the Population, as stated in the present Return, are to be added the Runaway Convicts in the Bush, and Persons who have no fixed Place of Residence ; but it is estimated that these, with any ~ Omissions that may have oecurred in taking the Census, do not exceed 2,000 Persons. The census statement of the year 1828 gives, besides the usual particulars as to the location of the inhabitants and their civil condition, some particulars regarding the nominal religious professions of the population, as well as informa- tion as to habitations in the town of Sydney. The census, which was . taken in one day, is in some respects far from being as satisfactory as the preceding general statements of the musters, from the date of the im- provements introduced by Mr. Comihissioner Bigge on the recommendations of Surveyor-General Oxley. From a statistical and social standpoint, it is a serious defect that no distinction was made in the general statement between the absolutely and the conditionally pardoned, and between the holders of tickets-of-leave and other convicts. As regards age, the population was divided into two groups, children under the age of 12 years, and persons above that age who were deemed to be adults. This division at 12 years of age seems to have obtained from the early days of the Colony and is, therefore, not an addition to the information gathered at former musters, which invariably specified the number of children, and, subsequent to the visit of Mr. Commissioner Bigge, also made a distinction as to sex. The proportion of males to females was roughly as three to one, and of persons over 12 years to those under that age as nearly eleven to two. Of the total number of the inhabitants, somewhatless than one-fourth were native-born, and the proportion of free persons of all classes to the convict population was as 134 to 100. The persons who had arrived in the Colony free constituted nearly one-eighth of the entire population ; and somewhat less than one-third . of the whole of the inhabitants of the Colony resided in the town and district of Sydney. There appears to have been no statement of the military establishment for the twelvemonth, at least no such state- ment formed part of the census, although it would probably be not less than 1,400. The total population of New South Wales, inclusive of the soldiers, their wives, and children, ■was then, in round numbers, in November, 1828, about 88,000. If to this number be added the estimate of 2,000 " runaway convicts in the bush," " persons who have no fixed place of residence," and the "omissions that may have occurred in taking the census," the total population of the Colony for the year 1828 would be brought up to 40,000. Speaking of New South "Wales censuses in general, and of this one in particular, E. M. Martin, in his "History of Australasia," remarks : — The enumerations are considered very inaccurate by those who know the Colony well, especially that of 1828, when the settlers were apprehensive of the establishment of a poll-tax. Judge Burton, in his " State of Religion and Education in New South "Wales," quoting from a Blue-book, estimates the number of convicts in the Colony in 1828 as 17,061, of whom 7,084 had arrived within the three years preceding. According to the return relating to the employment of convicts in New South "Wales, 1826-1828, prepared for thf, information of the British House of Commons, the number of convicts is stated : — Males. Females, Tola 1st January, 1828 16,443 16,693 1,544 1,655 17,986 18,348 1st July, 1828 Both Judge Burton and the parliamentary return quoted from above appear to have taken into consideration a proportion of the convicts at large in the bush. More- over, the census statement was not made until November, five months after the last date given in the return, by which time a number of sentences may have expired sufficiently large to account for the variance in the different sets of figures. The composition of the inhabitants of the Colony in 1828 may best be exhibited by the following table : — Malos. Females. Total. 'Over 12— Came free Bom in the Colony 2,561 1,923 5,302 835 1,565 1,580 1,342 51 4,126 3,503 6,644 886 Free bv pardon s . Under 12— Came free f^ 10,621 4,538 15,159 285 2,550 263 2,674 547 Born in the Colony 5,224 2,835 2,936 5,771 Tot Gei Tot ttl number of free persons 13,456 14,155 7,474 1,513 20,930 ' 15,668 „ convicts leral Total 27,611 8,987 36,598 al number of persons over 12 21,776 6,051 80,827 THE POPULATION FROM 1828 TO 1833. n In respect to religious belief, 25,248 persons were returned as Protestants, or somewhat less than 70 per cent, of the entire enumerated population ; and 11,236 persons, or 30 per cent., were setdownas being Eoman Catholics ; whilethe Jews numbered only 95, and the Pagans 19. The popula- tion of Sydney town and district was 10,815, comprising 7,408 males, and 3,407 females ; and of the whole county of Cumberland, 25,142. Parramatta town and district con- tained 4,618 inhabitants ; Windsor town and district, 4,454 ; Penrith, 1,696 ; Liverpool town and district, 1,216 ; Airds and Appin, 1,691 ; and Bringelly and Cooke, 652. Outside the county of Cumberland the population centres were Argyle and St. Tincent, with 1,546 inhabitants ; Bathurst and Wellington Valley, with 2,072 ; Camden, including Illawarra, with 792 ; Hunter's Eiver and Port Stephens, with 3,225 ; and the Eiver Manning, with 35. The colo- nial marine employed 753 persons, and 1,696 were engaged as road parties ; while the distant and penal settlements (Norfolk Island and Moreton Bay), accounted for 1,337 more. A new feature in the statement is a return of the inhabited houses, cottages, etc., in the town of Sydney, in which houses are enumerated as 1,409, cottages as 176 and " skillings and small wooden tenements " as 188. THE POPULATION PEOM 1828 TO 1833. After the taking of the census in 1828, five years elapsed before another enumeration of the people was made, and this is the longest period between the general musterings of the inhabitants since the foundation of the Colony in 1788. Annual abstracts continue, however, to give state- ments of the number of births, deaths, and marriages ; the state of crime ; of gaols and of criminals ; the ecclesiastical establishment ; the condition and progress of education ; and the strength of the forces stationed in the Colony and its dependencies. In the year 1829, there were 2,257 of the military of all ranks serving in the Australian Settlements ; of these, 811 were stationed at Sydney, and 387 at various towns in New South Wales ; 69 at Norfolk Island ; 21 at King G-eorge's Sound ; 22 on the Northern Coast (Eafles Bay and Port Essington) ; 117 at Moreton Bay ; 84 were em- ployed as mounted police and the Governor's body-guard, and 746 were serving in Van Diemen's Land. The military at the various settlements comprised detachments from the 39th, the 57th, and the 63rd Eegiments, and a few New South Wales Eoyal Veterans. The military was a very important element in the Colony in these early days of its history. In 1829, as first mentioned, besides 746 in Van Diemen's Land, there were in New South Wales and outposts 1,511 troops ; in 1830, 1,789 ; in 1831 there were 1,701 ; in 1 832, 1,518 ; and in 1833, 1,589, the distribution being much the same in each year. The returns of births, marriages, and deaths are very imperfect, the registration not being compulsory, and until 1832 refer only to members of the Church of Eng- land, no returns relating to Eoman Catholics being filed previous to that year. But even when the information was obtained from all denominations, it could be accepted only as referring to what came ofBcially within the knowledge of the clergy. The marriages are necessarily accurate, while the returns of deaths relate more properly to burials con- ducted by clergymen, and there must have been many cases in which no minister was in attendance. The births recorded were probably but a moietyof the whole, those shown in the Eegisters being the cases in which baptism was administered by the clergy ; when a lay person baptised an infant no record was made, and the instances in which no baptism at all took place must have been very numerous. In the following table are given the numbers of births, deaths, and marriages, inclusive of returns for Moreton Bay, for the several years referred to, but the information must be accepted with the qualifications just adverted to: — Deaths, Births. Total. i Year. Adults. Caiildren. 1 A a> o a .2 ■a 1 ■1 3 "3 1 i 1829 3fi3 317 680 366 109 75 65 615 336 1830 ,S31 321 652 360 152 512 339 1831 426 453 879 366 98 69 49 582 425 +1832 655 599 1,254 468 167 137 108 880 619 tl833 769 791 1,560 611 J76 194 169 1,150 698 Total from cen- 2,544 2,481 5,025 2,171 702 475 391 3,739 2,417 sus year 1828 to census year 1833. « Deaths of adults and children are not distinguished this year, t Inclusive of Roman Catholics. During the year 1829, 112 persons were capitally con- victed, and 52 were executed, showing an average of one execution per week for the whole year. In 1830 there were 136 capital convictions and 50 executions; in 1831, 143 capital convictions and 32 executions ; in 1832, 156 capital convictions and 12 executions ; and in 1833, 135 capital convictions and 31 executions. The immigration into New South Wales, Swan Eiver, and Van Diemen's Land was, during the year 1829, 1,965 from England and 51 from Scotland, but no distinction was made between the different destinations of the immigrants. 74 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. In 1830, 1,185 persons emigrated from England and 57 from Scotland to tlie different Australian settlements ; and for the first half of the year 1831 the number was 327 from England and 96 from Scotland. The Statistical Eegister gives the following returns of free emigrants, who had arrived in New South "Wales only, during the quinquennium 1829 to 1833 : — Year. Men. Women. Children. Total. ia29 306 113 145 564 1830 166 70 73 309 1831 185 98 174 457 1832 819 706 481 2,006 1833 838 1,146 701 2,685 2,314 2,133 1,574 6,021 The transportation returns of convicts for the quin- quennium are somewhat conflicting. The Statistical Eegister for the year 1829 records 2,008 males and 319 females as being sent from England, and 1,163 males and 174 females from Ireland ; total, 3,664. During the year 1830, according to the British parliamentary returns, 2,942 convicts were despatched from Great Britain and Ireland, while the Manuscript Eegister records the following figures : — English, 2,096 males and 128 females ; Irish, 685 males and 316 females ; total, 3,225. The subjoined table represents the complete returns of convicts landed in New South Wales during the period between the censuses of 1828 and 1833, as supplied by the Statistical Eegister : — Year. Convicts from England. Convicts from Ireland. Total. Males. j Females. Males. Females. 1829 2,008 319 1,163 174 3,664 1830 2,096 128 685 316 3,225 1831 1,437 206 692 298 2,633 1832 1,810 248 928 133 3,119 1833 2,719 377 794 261 4,151 Total ... 10,070 1,278 4,262 1,182 16,792 There was no account kept of the persons who left the Colony after the expiration of their sentences. To the persons who were free by servitude were added during the quinquennium 4,458 males and 661 females ; 8 males and 2 females were absolutely pardoned, and 132 males and 4 females were conditionally pardoned. THE POPULATION IN 1833. An Act of the G-overnor and Council of New South Wales (4 William IV, No. 4), dated the 9th of July, 1833, made provision for ascertaining the number of the inhabitants of the Colony. It differed little from the Census Act of 1828, but while retaining the inquiries relating to age and sex, it narrowed Bigge's enumeration of classes into simply free people and convicts, and no attempt was made to distinguish those born free within the Colony from those who had become free by servitude or by absolute or conditional pardon, nor to distinguish in the abstract sheets those holding tiokets-of-leave from other convicts, although this information appears to have been collected by the Justices of Petty Sessions, under whose direction the Census was taken. Governor Bourke was especially kind to the " emancipist" class, and it is possible that the failure to make the distinction between those who had come to the Colony as prisoners, but who had subsequently achieved their freedoin, and other free persons was due to consideration on His Excellency's part for the feelings of the " emancipists," many of whom were respectable and well-to-do, while some of them held positions of trust and responsibility in the public life of the Colony. In subsequent censuses, when the distinctions referring to civil condition were revived, the headings enumerated " those who were born in the Colony," " those who had come free to the Colony," and "other free persons," which last designation covered, of course, all the different classes of prisoners who had become free. The convicts were divided into those holding tickets-of-leave, those in Government service, and those in private assignment. The last census in which reference was made to the civil condition of the people was that of 1851, when a decade had elapsed since the cessation of transportation. The Census of 1833 was taken on the 2nd of September. A penalty of not less than 40 shillings and not more than £5 was imposed for refusa-l to reply to any question ; and neglect of duty on the part of a Justice rendered that officer liable to a fine of £50. Persons employed by the Justices in the collection of census returns were allowed 7s. 6d. a day. During the taking of this census an effort was made to ascertain the population outside the surveyed boundaries, but the Act made no provision for the enume- ration of the aborigines. The total population of the Colony in 1833 was 60,794. These figures reveal an increase of 24,196 durifig the five years. The increment of population from abroad was 22,813, of which number 16,792 were convicts, and 6,021 were free immigrants. Deducting this total from the THE POPULATION FROM 1833 TO' 1836. 75 24,196 increase, the remainder, 1,383, represents the addition by births less deaths to the population during the five years which had elapsed since the taking of the previous census. Of the population in 1828, " free persons " were recorded as 20,930, and " convicts " as 15,668, but as a number of the latter class was at large on tickets-of -leave, it must also have contributed to the birth increase. The excess of recorded births over recorded deaths was 1,258, and the number of departures from the Colony was never registered. Of the total population, 41,644 were males, and 16,150, or 26 per cent, of the whole number of the inhabitants, were females. The total number of free persons, inclusive of those who had become free by servitude and expiration of sentence, and by conditional and absolute pardon, but exclusive of the military, was 36,250. Of these, 22,798 were males, and 13,452 were females. The convicts, inclusive of those at the distant penal settlements of Norfolk Island and Moreton Bay, and of prisoners at large on tickets-of -leave, numbered 24,544, of whom only 2,698, or one in every nine, were women. The convicts under sentence formed about two-fifths of the entire population. The total number of adults in the Colony, meaning thereby all persons over twelve years of age, numbered 50,607; of these, 39,388 were males, and 11,219 were females. The total number of children under twelve years of age was 10,187. In the census statement of 1828 the total number was 5,771, but this number included both the children who "came free" and those " born in the Colony; " whereas the total of 10,187 given for the year 1833 was designated simply as "came free." This term, as already pointed out, is misleading, as under it are included the children born in the Colony as well as those who were immigrants. The following table represents the propor- tion of sexes and ages for the two censuses of 1828 and 1833 :— 1828. 1833. Sex. Under 12 years. Over 12 years. Under 12 years. Over 12 years. Males 2,885 2,936 24,776 6,051 5,256 4,931 39,388 11,219 Total 5,771 30,827 10,187 50,607 The growth of the principal towns of the Colony within the five years may be seen by the following figures : — Year 1828. Town and District. Sydney 10,815 Parramatta 4,618 Liverpool 1,216 Windsor 4,454 Eifihmond Newcastle | Hunter's RiTer and | g (, Port Stephens. ) Year 1833, Town only. 16,232 2,637 619 (998 1762 536 "When it is remembered that the figures for the year 1828 represent not only the towns but also the districts of which they were the centres, and those for 1833 represent the towns only, the extraordinary growth of Sydney, and its progress as compared with that of other towns of the Colony, becomes at once apparent. In regard to the table given above, it will be noted that Eichmond was in previous censuses included under the returns of Windsor and the Hawkesbury, while Newcastle in 1828 embraced also the district of Hunter's Eiver and Port Stephens. In the classification of the different religious beliefs, no distinction was made between members of the Church of England and of other evangelical bodies, such as Presby- terians, Wesleyans, and Independents ; they are classed indiscriminately as " Protestants," although the ecclesias- tical returns for years intervening between 1828 and 1833 enumerate places of worship of the denominations above mentioned. The following table shows the difference between the figures of the religious professions at the Census of 1828 and at that of 1833 :— Religious Profession. Year 1828. Year 1833. 25,248 11,236 95 19 43,172 Koman Catholics 17,179 345 Pagans 6 42 THE POPULATION EEOM 1833 TO 1836. The number of troops varied from year to year ; in 1836, the year of the succeeding census, they comprised 2,048 men of all ranks, officers included ; but they do not appear to have been included in the enumeration of the people in that year. The statistics of the movement of population still continue unsatisfactory in the most interesting particulars. The arrivals of convicts are given in detail, and some information respecting immigration, but the departures are nowhere stated. 76 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. According to one of the miscellaneous returns in the Statistical Eegister, the number of convicts who had arrived in the Colony during the years intervening between the census years of 1833 and 1836 was as follows : — Year. English. Irish. 1 Total. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1834 1,923 2,099 2,195 284 179 274 781 1,324 960 173 394 3,161 1835 3,602 1836 3,823 6,217 737 3,065 567 10,586 Prom 1828 to 1836, both inclusive, no fewer than 30,090 convicts had been landed in New South "Wales. A trans- portation return for the year 1836 gives the following classification of the convicts debarked in the Colony : — The MS. Eegisters enumerate also the number of persons who have from year to year become free. These returns are : — From England. From Ireland. From Van Diemen's Land. From Swan River. From the Cape of Good Hope. From India. 2,398 1,354 12 1 20 38 From this it will readily be seen that the convicts sent to New South Wales from Van Diemen's Land, the Swan River, the Cape of Good Hope, and India, were all classified as convicts sent from England, and this had probably been done for a number of years, although 1836 is the first year in which any detailed classification was made in the Statisti- cal Registers. That the Colony of New South Wales was accustomed from an early period to receive prisoners from the various English dependencies is proved by a despatch from Downing-street to Grovernor Macquarie, dated 14th May, 1811, from which it would appear that convicts had for some time been sent from India, although such convicts were in all probability entered in the books as having been sent from Great Britain. The immigration returns for the period between the Census of 1833 and that of 1836 were as follow : — Year. Men. Women. Children. Total. 1834 571 551 524 596 644 807 397 233 290 1,564 1,428 1835 1836 1,621 1,646 2,047 920 4,613 Year Free by servitude. Absolutely pardoned. Conditionally pardoned. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1834 1,313 1,012 1,005 236 246 220 8 10 40 ... 2 244 165 1835 11 1836 7 3,330 702 58 411 18 Erom the year 1829 to 1836 the convicts rendered free by servitude numbered 9,151 ; of these 7,788 were males and 1,363 were females ; those absolutely pardoned numbered 66 males and 2 females, and those conditionally pardoned, 543 males and 22 females. THE POPULATION IN 1836. The Census of the year 1836 was taken under an Act (7 William IV, No. 1), similar in its scope and provisions to that under which the Census of 1833 was taken, and subject to the same imperfections and limitations. The Census was taken on the 2nd of September, 1836, and the total number of the inhabitants is recorded as 77,096, or an increase in three years of 16,302. The popu- lation of the Colony in 1828 was 36,598 ; hence in the space of- eight years it had more than doubled. During this period the number of convicts despatched from the United Kingdom was 27,378, and of emigrants 10,634, making a total addition from outside sources of 38,012, which, deducted from the total number of the inhabitants in 1836, leaves a residue of 39,084, or an increase, due to excess of births over deaths and departures, of 2,486, or 6'8 per cent, for the whole period. The information given is somewhat meagre, the only distinctions made being between males and females, with the sub-sections free and convict, the free class being again divided into those above and those under 12 years of age. In this, as in the statement of 1833, no attempt was made to distinguish those born free within the Colony from those who had become free by servitude or by absolute or condi- tional pardon, nor were convicts engaged on public work distinguished from those at large on tickets-of-leave or in private assignment. Of the total population of 77,096 persons, 27,831 were convicts, including those at Norfolk Island and Moreton Bay ; and the 35,094 persons above 12 years of age, described as free, included all the THE POPULATION IN 1836. 77 " emancipist " class. The constitution of the inhabitants of New South Wales may he seen in the following table :— ' Claas. Males. Females. Total. Free— above 12 years 23,121 7,164 11,973 7,007 35,094 14,171 „ under 12 years Convicts 30,285 25,254 18,980 2,577 49,265 27,831 55,539 21,557 77,096 By these figures it appears that the convicts formed 36 per cent, of the whole population, and notwith- standing the increase in the number of immigrants, the free people of convict origin must still have been a very important element, though, in the absence of information touching this point for several censuses, there is no method of arriving at anything like an approximation of its numbers. •In the censuses of 1828, 1833, and 1836, it does not appear that the military were enumerated with the rest of the inhabitants. The wives and children of the soldiers were probably included in the total population ; but separate returns may, perhaps, have been submitted to the Home Department of the effective troops of all ranks serving in New South Wales and its dependencies. The total number of free people was 49,265. Of these 35,094 were above 12 years of age ; the children under 12 years of age numbering 7,164 males, and 7,007 females ; or a total of 14,171. Of the whole population the children formed 18 per cent. ; of the free people 28 per cent, were children, and while the proportion of males to females in the total population was as 5 to 2, the sexes amongst the children were nearly equal. The growth of infant population since the taking of the first census in 1828 was certainly satisfactory, as the following figures show : — Children under 12 years. Year. 1828 Males. 2,835 .. Females. ... 2,936 . ... 4,931 . .... 7,007 . Total. . 5,771 1833 5,256 .. . 10,187 1836 7,164 .. . 14,171 The total population for each of the three censuses was as follows : — Year. Males. Females. 1828 27,611 8,987 1833 44,644 16,150 1836 55,539 21,557 Total. 36,598 60,794 77,096 During the eight years covered by the foregoing figures there is a perceptible increase in the proportion of females to males, and if allowance were made for children of tender years the increase would be still more obvious. Dr. Lang, in his " History of New South Wales," remarks that in 1836 two-fifths of the total population of the Colony consisted of the prisoner class, and that, also, the disproportion of the sexes continued to be very unfavour- able to the social and moral welfare of the Colony, not- withstanding the attempt to increase the female portion of the population by emigration from G-reat Britain and Ire- land. The disproportion of the sexes, Lang observes, was scarcely affected by the free immigration during Bourke's administration ; the proportion of females to every hun- dred males of the entire population being in the year 1836 only 39. Of the total population of the Colony 19,729 resided in the town of Sydney, the inhabitants of which had increased by 3,497 during the three years that had elapsed since the taking of the previous census. The total gain of the whole Colony for the same period was 16,302, or an average gain of 5,434 persons per annum, while the average annual gain of Sydney was 1,166 persons ; hence the capital received as much as 21"5 per cent, of the entire increase of population in the Colony, including Moreton Bay and Norfolk Island, and the newly-established settlement at Port Phillip. Out of 77,096 persons living in New South Wales and its dependencies in 1836, considerably more than one-half, viz., 39,797 persons, were settled in the metropolitan county of Cumberland, and of these again 19,729 lived in the city and suburbs of Sydney, which contained at that time some- what over a fourth of all the inhabitants of the Colony. The parishes of Sydney, according to the census of the county of Cumberland, contained 22,23 1 inhabitants. Of the 19,729 inhabitants of the capital, 12,111 were males and 7,618 females ; of these the free males num- bered 9,179, and the free females 7,032 ; the male convicts 2,932 and the female convicts 586, or a total of 16,211 free persons as against a total of 3,518 convicts. Of the free persons the males above 12 years of age numbered 6,974 ; those under that age 2,205 ; the females above 12 years of age were 4,744, and those under 2,288. The population of the principal towns at the two censuses is shown below. In 1836 a portion of the parish of Alexandria was excluded from the area designated Sydney, and in the same year the female factory was included with 7§ CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. the total for Parramatta, which does not appear to have been the case in 1833 : — 1833. 1836. Sydney 16,232 19,729 Parramatta 2,637 , 3,600 Liverpool 619 597 Windsor 998 1,145 Richmond 762 982 Newcastle 536 704 Maitland, East and West ., 1,556 1,163 (Port) Macctuarie 536 820 From this statement it will be seen that during the three years the following towns had received accessions to their populations : — Parramatta, 963 ; Windsor, 147 ; Eiohmond, 220 ; JSTewcastle, 168 ; and (Port) Macquarie, 284 ; while Maitland lost 893, and Liverpool 22 inhabitants. Port Macquarie was still a convict settlement, and Maitland, in the year 1833, probably included outlying country detached from the census area of the towns proper. Towards the year 1836, the distribution of population becomes specially interesting. Besides "the twenty counties" which had expanded from the nucleus of settlement on the shores of Port Jackson, 2,968 persons are described as living " without the boundaries." In the years 1827 and 1829, Cunningham explored the country in the region of the Peel Eiver, discovered and named the Gwydir and the Dumaresq, and opened to settlement the fertile territory lying between the Liverpool Eanges and the Brisbane Eiver ; Captain Charles Sturt, in 1829, discovered the Dar- ling, and explored the tract of country bounded by the Began and the Castlereagh Elvers ; in 1830, he embarked on the Murrumbidgee, and navigated this stream until it disembogued into the Murray, down which river he sailed to its junction with the Darling, and thence till he reached Lake Alexandrina, and the sea on the southern coast ; in 1829, Captain Stiriiug and others opened up to settlement that part of Western Australia situated in the neighbour- hood of the Swan Eiver ; in 1831, Major Mitchell extended the discoveries of Oxley and Cunningham along the course of the Peel Eiver, and beyond the Liverpool Plains into the vast stretch of country watered by the Namoi, the Macin- tyre, the Barwon, and the Darling, arriving within 100 miles of the junction of the latter stream with the Murray Eiver ; the following year Dixon crossed the Began, fol- lowed it for 60 odd miles, and examined the region lying between the Lachlan and the Macquarie ; in 1834, the Ilentys established themselves at Portland Bay; in 1835, Batman and Pawkner founded the settlement of what was afterwards known as Melbourne, on the banks of the Tarra, at Port Phillip ; and Mitchell set out on his great overland journey through the south and south-western parts of the Colony, crossed the Murray, and opened to settlement the broad plains of the Wimmera. In the wake of the explorers followed the flocks and herds of the squat- ters. The Census of 1836 shows that 224 persons had already settled in Port Phillip, and from this date onward, the expansion of the interior was continuous. Eeverting to the older settled territory, the following figures sufficiently indicate the progress of the " twenty counties " for eight years : — ' 1828. 1833. 1836. A , J oi. IT- 4. 1 KAR 5 2,850 ... 2,417 Argyle and St. Vincent 1,54b ... j '^^g gg2 Bathurst and the Wellington ) o mo / 3'*^* ••• ^'"29 Valley. ^ ^,U7-i ... "[Wellington 530 Camden, including lUawarra Brisbane Cook Cumberland 25,142 792 ... 2,648 ... 3,161 229 ... 1,378 1,465 ... 2,052 35,844 ... 39,797 Northumberland and Durham ... 3,225 ... j 3*303 3208 r„u T^- AT ■ „S Gloucester 583 ... 854 The River Mannmg 35 j Macquarie 744 ... 1,300 Murray 510 ... 1,728 Bligh 376 Georgiana 575 Hunter • 808 King 544 Phillip 247 Roxburgh 1,980 Westmoreland 579 One of the most noticeable features in the foregoing table is the growth of the County of Cumberland, and the corresponding growth of the metropolis, which at the three censuses presented the following proportions : — Year 1828 . ,, 1833. „ 1836. The County of Cumberland. 25,142 35,844 39,797 Sydney. Town and District 10,815 16,232 19,729 In the Census of 1828 Northumberland and Durham are bracketed together ; in 1833 and 1836 these counties are given Separately. This remark applies also to Argyle and St. Vincent, and Bathurst and Wellington, the latter being termed Wellington Valley ; in the census statement of 1883 Wellington is not designated ; it appears as a separate county for the first time in the statement of 183G. It will be observed that the population of Argyle had decreased by 483 during the period between the years 1883 and 1836. This was due, doubtless, to the fact that the counties of Westmoreland, G-eorgiana, and King were not delimitated until the latter year, and some of their inhabitants were necessarily included among the population of Argyle at previous censuses. This applies also to the county of Durham, which appears to have lost about a hundred inhabitants during the three years, on account of its western THE POPULATION FROM 1836 TO 1841. 79 boundary being defined by the creation of the new county of Hunter. In the Census of 1828 the Manning Eiver, which divides the county of G-loucester from that of Mac- quarie, represents these two counties, their names not appearing in the census statement until 1833. The new counties mentioned in the statement of 1836 were "Wel- lington, Bligh, G-eorgiana, Hunter, King, Phillip, Eoxburgh, and Westmoreland. Besides tho enumeration of the inhabitants of the " twenty counties," the census statement of 1836 details the population of Port Phillip, which appears for the first time with 224 inhabitants. The colonial marine and miscellaneous classes compare as follow : — 1828. 753 . 1,696 . 1,337 . 1833. . 992 . . 1,903 . . 1,218 . 1836. . 1,175 . 2,230 .. 1,628 The road and ironed gangs ... Penal and distant settlements, Norfolk IslaiidandMore- ton Bay. The total population of the Colony, 77,096, was made up in the year 1836, by the 2,968 persons entered in the census statement as living " without the boundaries of settlement." In the newly settled parts of the Colony the population, as might be expected, was almost entirely masculine ; in Port Phillip out of a population of 224 only 23 were women, and 15 female children under 12 years of age. The religious census of 1836 is just as unsatisfactory as its predecessors, no attempt being made to sub-divide the comprehensive term " Protestants," although Presbyterian and Wesleyan clergymen were in active ministration in the Colony, and the MS. Statistical Eegister enumerates chapels and meeting-houses of the two denominations in the yearly ecclesiastical returns. The religions of the people for the three periods were as follow : — 1828. 1833. 1836. Protestants 25,248 43,172 ...54,621 Roman Catholics 11,236 17,179 ... 21,898 Jews 95 345 ... 477 Pagans, &o 19 98 ... 100 The religions of the people in Sydney in 1836, were : — Protestants , 14,391 Roman Catholics 4,942 Jews 340 Pagans ; f>6 Lang records the free immigration for the six years of Sir Eiohard Bourke's governorship as not exceeding 12,881, consisting of 6,546 persons brought out at the public expense, and 6,335 who had themselves defrayed the cost of their passage. According to the immigration returns. Dr. Lang's estimate is understated by about 700. THE POPULATION PROM 1836 TO 1841. The returns of immigrants to New South Wales for the quinquennium, 1837 to 1841, are as follow : — Year. Men. Women. Children. Total. 1837 1,769 3,631 5,843 5,159 7,945 1,138 2,132 3,719 3,457 6,620 1,368 3,077 3,796 2,0,36 4,016 4,275 1838 8,840 1839 13,.S58 1840 10,652 1841 (From 1st. Oct., 1840 to 30th Sept., 1841.) 18,581 24,347 17,066 14,293 55,706 Convict transportation ended in 1841, although a few prisoners arrived from British possessions in 1842 ; but it will be seen by the above table that as convict transportation dropped off the free immigration to the Colony, which gradually swelled in volume, more than took its place, supplying in one year as many additions to population as the convicts had supplied in six. The convicts in the Colony at the time of taking the Census in 1836 numbered 27,831. During the year, 3,823 were sent from England. It would be absurd to expect that all these arrived between the 2nd of September and the 31st of December ; yet a return bearing the latter date gives the number of convicts in the Colony as 31,186. Of these, 4,480 are described as holding tickets-of -leave, and 20,934 as being in private service, and it is probably in connection with these two classes that the discrepancy has occurred. The number of convicts in New South Wales in 1837 is given in a return dated 31st December, as 36,109, although a careful addition yields only 32,109. The figures for 1836 were 31,186, and 3,425 convicts were sent out during 1837, which would give a total for the latter year of 34,611 ; although the real total in the Colony on the 31st December would necessarily fall greatly short of this number, as an allowance must be made for deaths amongst convicts during the twelvemonth, and also for those whose sentences had expired and who had been liberated. The people holding tiekets-of -leave are enumerated as 5,679 ; those in private service as 21,153 ; in 1838 the latter class is given as 25,929 ; perhaps the correct number in private service in 1837 lies somewhere between these two sets of figures, which would account for the discrepancy in the total number of convicts in the Colony in the year 1837. Of the 3,425 convicts landed in the Colony during the year 1837, 2,155 males and 235 females are described as English, and 737 males and 298 females as Irish. 8o CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, rSgi. During the year 1838 the convicts landed in the Colony numbered 3,073, of whom 1,673 males and 172 females were English, and 1,067 males and 161 females were Irish, If the sum given by a correct addition of the various numbers of convicts in tbe Colony in 1837 be taken, viz., 32,109, and the number of convicts arriving in 1838 added to it, the result would be 35,182. If, however, the actual figures submitted by the return of 1837 be taken, viz., 36,109, and a similar addition made the result will be 39,182. The return of convicts in the Colony on the 31st of December, 1838, differs considerably from either of these totals, the number given being 87,973 ; of these 6,026 held tickets-of-leave, and 25,929 were in private service. In 1839 the number of convicts landed in the Colony was 2,293, comprising 1,193 males and 314 females of English nationality, and 372 males and 414 females of Irish nationality. The return of the number of convicts in the Colony on the Slsb of December of the same year enumerates 38,035 ; of these 6,935 held tickets-of-leave, and 25,322 were in private service. The practice of as- signing convict servants to private persons was discontinued at about this time. In the year 1840 were landed in the Colony 2,574 con- victs, of whom 1,089 males and 212 females were English, and 912 males and 249 females were Irish, and 112 males were sent from British colonies and possessions. The return of convicts in New South Wales in 1840 accounts for 38,415. Of these 9,292 were holders of tickets-of-leave, and 22,299 were engaged in private service. In the census year of 1841 (from 1st Oct., '40 to 30th Sept., '41) the transportation of convicts dropped to 939, comprising 269 males and 212 females from England, 177 males and 249 females from Ireland, and 32 males from British colonies and possessions. This was the last assign- ment of convicts received in the Colony, excepting those allowed to land in 1849 ex Hashemy. Transportation to Tasmania was not, however, abolished until 1853. The yearly return records 26,565 convicts in the Colony, 9,928 as being holders of tickets-of-leave, and 10,432 as being in private service. In all these returns it must be borne in mind that an allowance has to be made not only for deaths but also for those convicts who became free by expiration of sentence, and by absolute and conditional pardon. The military in the Colony for the period was as follows : — stations. 1837. 1538. 1839. 1840. 1841. Sydney Otherstations inNew South Wales Port Phillip Moreton Bay 524 918 33 64 190 196 518 943 82 53 177 247 544 858 46 25 189 255 535 928 40 25 235 196 534 760 68 19 Norfolk Island Mounted Police and Miscellaneous 196 192 1,925 2,020 1,917 1,959 1,769 8i CHAPTER XV. THE GROWTH OF POPULATION FROM THE YBAE 1841 TO THE YEAE 1851. THE POPULATION IN 1841. THE Census of 1841 was taken under the provisions of an Act (4. Victoria, No. 26) dated the 23rd of October of the preceding year. It differed only slightly from the Act authorising the collection of the Census of 183G, but special provision was made for enumerating the inhabit- ants of the undefined portions of the Port Phillip District and of the commissioners' districts beyond the boundaries of location. A clause was also inserted to the efiecfc that nothing contained in the Act should " be deemed or con- strued to extend to that part of the territory of New South "Wales situated within the islands of New Zealand." The remuneration given to collectors for their services was fixed at 10s. a day for those employed on foot, and 15s. for those on horseback. This census showed a marked advance over all preced- ing enumerations, the population being taken in police districts, counties, and towns. In the county of Cumber- land the inhabitants were enumerated by hundreds and parishes, and a separate return for the Port Phillip District was prepared. The tabulation of results was also more scientific, and much detail will be found in the printed report of the Census. Age groups adopted were — under two years, two and under seven, seven and under fourteen, fourteen and under ^twenty-one, twenty-one and under forty-five, forty -five and under sixty, and sixty and upwards. At no previous census was any such attempt madei to classify the people in age periods. Another improvement was the classification of the conjugal condition of the inhabitants. The table describing civil condition provided for six classes — three under the general term of " Eree," and three under the general term of "Bond," The first division comprised — " Born in the Colony," " Arrived Free," and "Other Eree Persons"; and the second divi- sion comprised — " Holding Tickets-of-leave," " In G-overn- ment Employment," and " In Private Assignment." The classification of religions embraced the following denomi- nations — Church of England, Church of Scotland, Wes- leyan Methodists, other Protestants, Eoman Catholics, Jews, and Mahometans and Pagans. The classification of (0 the workers under their various callings is a recognition of the industrial progress of the Colony, and of its emer- gence from the condition of a penal settlement. The heads of classification adopted were — 1, Landed Proprie- tors, Merchants, Bankers, and Professional Persons ; 2, Shopkeepers and other lietail Dealers ; 3, Mechanics and Artificers ; 4, Shepherds and others " in the care of sheep ; " 5, G-ardeners, Stockmen, and Persons employed in Agri- culture ; 6, Domestic Servants ; and, 7, All other persons not included in the foregoing classes. A census of habi- tations was also made for the first time for the whole of the Colony, an enumeration of the houses in Sydney having been made at the Census of 1828. The classifica- tion adopted in 1841 was — (a) material, subdivided into (1) stone or brick, and (2) wood ; and (b) occupied or unoccupied. The number of buildings in course of erec- tion was also ascertained. The population in 1841 numbered 130,856, viz., 87,298 males and 43,558 females ; or an increase of 31,759 males and 22,001 females since the taking of the Census of 1836. There were in New South "Wales proper 74,636 males and 39,965 females, or a total of 114,601 ; engaged on colonial vessels, 2,130 males ; at Moreton Bay, 176 males and 24 females — total, 200; at Norfolk Island, 2,082 males and 105 females— total, 2,187; and at Port Phillip, 8,274 males and 3,464 females— total, 11,738. "When compared according to ages, the females prepon- derate in the first period. Of 7,674 children under two years, 3,707 were males and 3,907 were females ; of 13,214 between two and seven years, 6,633 were males and 6,581 were females; of 12,170 between seven and fourteen years, 0,306 were males and 5,864 were females ; of 10,927 between fourteen and twenty-one years, 6,045 were males and 4,882 were females ; of 72,894 adults between twenty- one and forty-five years, 53,381 were males and 19,513 were females ; of 9,387 between forty-five and sixty, 7,212 were males and 2,175 were females, and of 2,460 persons of sixty years and upwards, 1,884 were males and 576 were females. The persons under twenty-one years 82 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. numbered 43,985, and formed 34 per cent, of the popula- tion ; the children under fourteen years numbered 38,058, and formed 26 per cent, of the population ; the persons between twenty-one and forty-five years numbered 72,894, and formed 57 per cent, of the population ; while, finally, persons of forty-five years and over numbered 11,847, and formed 9 per cent, of the population. The figures re- lating to the ages, and, in fact, to all other tabulations, are exclusive of shipping. The inhabitants of New South "Wales, exclusive of shipping, numbered 128,726, of whom 101,749 were free, and 26,977 were bond. Of the free people, 14,819 males and 14,630 females, or a total of 29,449, were born in the Colony, and 30,745 males and 22,158 females, or a total of 52,903, arrived free ; while 19,397 people, comprising 15,760 males and 3,637 females, were described as " other free persons." This last-named class embraced, doubtless, all those who had become free by servitude, or who had been absolutely or conditionally pardoned. The convicts holding tickets-of-leave numbered 6,159, viz., 5,843 males and 316 females ; those employed by the G-overnment numbered 7,637, or 6,658 males and 979 females ; and those assigned to private persons numbered 13,181, or 11,343 males and 1,838 females. It will be seen from the above that the 26,977 convicts enumerated in these three classes will require to be added to the 19,397 "other free persons " in order to give the correct number of people in the Colony belonging to the prisoner class, either still under sentence, or emancipated from servitude ; the total number of this description of persons was, in 1841, about 36 per cent, of the whole population, comprising 39,604 males and 6,770 females ; total, 46,374. The convicts actually under sentence, viz., 23,841! males and 3,133 females ; total, 26,977, formed nearly 21 per cent, of the total population. The free people in the town of Sydney numbered 15,452 males and 12,236 females ; total, 27,688 ; and the bond numbered 1,717 males and 568 females ; total, 2,285. Of the total population of New South Wales, 18,802 males and 17,551 females — total, 36,353, or 28 per cent., were married ; and 66,366 males and 26,007 females — total, 92,373, or 72 per cent., were single. Widows and widowers were not separately recorded. Including shipping, the males in the Colony, in 1841, numbered 87,298, and the females 43,558. The proportion between the sexes was therefore as two to one. Of the 29,973 persons comprising the population of Sydney 17,169 were males, and 12,804 were females ; of these, 5,203 males, and 5,099 females — total, 10,302, were married ; and 11,966 males and 7,705 females — total, 19,671, were single. The religions of the people in 1841 are shown in the following table : — Church of England 73,727 Church of Scotland 13,153 Wesleyan Methodists 3,236 Other Protestants 1,857 Roman Catholics 35,690 Jews 856 Mahometans and Pagans 207 The Protestants comprised about 71 per cent., and the Eoman Catholics about 28 per cent, of the whole popula- tion. The educational condition of the people was not ascertained at this census. The table of occupations of the people, given in 1841 for the first time in the history of the census in New South Wales, does not distinguish the sexes, and its unspecified class, roughly comprising most of the women in the Colony, the children, and the convicts in Government employ, numbers no less than 72,317, or about 56 per cent, of the total number of the inhabitants. The occupations proper comprised : — Landed proprietors, merchants, hankers, and professional persons 4,477 Shopkeepers and other retail dealers 1,774 Mechanics and artificers 10,71 5 Shepherds and others in the care of sheep . . . 12,948 Gardeners, stockmen, and persons employed in agriculture 16,670 Domestic servants 9,825 56,409 It will be noted also that no one of the foregoing classes is comprehensive enough to embrace the military, of whom there were in the Colony and its dependencies, between 1,700 and 1,800. If the seventh class in the occupations table comprised all the convicts in Government employ- ment, all the children under fourteen years of age, and all the women in New South Wales at the time, the total of these three descriptions of people w^ould be about 67,000 ; the total given in the occupations table was 72,317. The military may, perhaps, have been therein included, notwithstanding the absence of all mention of such a course. It must, however, at the same time be remembered that it was a usual procedure in the earlier censuses to submit population figures exclusive of the troops, which were given in a separate return. The last branch of inquiry investigated was with respect to habitations. Under this head were given the following returns : Total number of houses in the Colony (including the Port Phillip District and Norfolk Island), 16,776, of which 6,375 were built of stone or brick, and 10,401 were built of wood ; 15,329 were finished, and 1,447 were unfinished; and 16,445 were inhabited, and 331 uninhabited. THE POPULATION IN 184] 83 Port Phillip contained 1,490 houses, and Norfolk Island 29 ; the returns of houses in Moreton Bay were not given. The total number of houses in New South "Wales proper was 15,257, of these 5,913 were built of stone or brick, and 9,344 were built of wood; 14,142 were completed, and 1,115 were uncompleted ; and 14,951 were inhabited, and 306 uninhabited. The changes of population in the existing counties during the five years from census to census were: — 1S36. 1841. Argyle 2,417 3,397 Bathurst 1,729 2,465 Bligh 376 546 Brisbane 1,378 1,560 Camden 3,161 6,286 Cook 2,052 2,892 Cumberland 39,797 58,108 Durham ,. 3,208 6,2,38 Georgiana 575 749 Gloucester S54 1,4'24 Hunter 808 099 King 544 598 Maoquarie 1,300 2,409 Murray ...„,.. 1,728 2,111 Northumberland 5,016 9,975 Phillip 247 453 Boxburgh 1,980 1,520 St. Vincent 592 1,762 Wellington 530 510 Westmoreland ,.. 579 619 68,871 104,621 It will be seen there was an increase in every case with the exception of the counties of Roxburgh and Wellington, and it is probable that the decrease in these cases wsls due to a readjustment in the boundaries of the counties. In the Census of 1836 the people living " without the boundaries" were enumerated as 2,968 ; in the Census of 1841 the following returns were given of " commissioners' districts beyond the boundaries of location" : — Wellington 935 Bligh.., 672 Lachlan 1,245 "Monaroo" 1,883 Murrumbidgee 1,539 Peel's River 1,!591 New England 1,115 Clarence Eiver „ 416 Maoleay River 584 9,980 These figures reveal an increase of the inhabitants in the districts " without the boundaries," since the last Census, of 7,012. In the year 1836 the population of Port Phillip was given as 224 ; in 1841 it had grown to 11,738, distributed as follows : — Counties — Bourke ".... 7,720 Grant 790 Normanby 597 Commissioners' Districts — Western Port 1,371 Portland Bay 1,260 The population of the distant penal settlements of Norfolk Island and Moreton Bay had increased during the same period from 1,628 to 2,387, of which 2,187 were at Norfolk Island, and 200 at Moreton Bay. The crews of colonial vessels numbered at the last census, 1,175 ; at the Census of 1841, they had reached the number of 2,130. The road and ironed gangs, separately enumerated in former statements, were now distributed among the. population of the counties. Of the 58,108 persons in the county of Cumberland in 1841, no fewer than 29,973, or considerably over one-half, resided in the capital, as against 19,729 in 1836, thus showing an increase of about 52 per cent, for the city and suburbs of Sydney, and 46 per cent, for the entire county of Cumberland. The urban population of the whole Colony (including Melbourne and G-eelong) was given as 53,517, and the smallest town enumerated was Hartley, with 39 inhabitants. Apart from Sydney, the towns given in the Census of 1836 had, with the sole exception of Eichmond, increased their population in 1841 according to the following figures : — Year 1836. Year 1841. Increase per cent. Parramatta 3,600 5,389 50 Liverpool 597 690 16 Windsor 1,145 1,440 26 Richmond 982 514 decrease 48 Newcastle 704 1,377 96 Maitland, East ' i iro \ 1,022 .. West { ■''^''■* ( 1,746 .. Port Maoquarie 820 1,053 .'. 28 138 The following new towns are enumerated in the Census of 1841, viz. :— County. Town. Population. Argyle Goulburn 655 ,, Bungonia 82 Bathurst ,., Bathurst 720 Brisbane Scone 63 Camden Wollongong 831 , Berrima 249 Cook Hartley 39 Cumberland Campbelltown 446 ,, Appin 96 ,, Pitt Town 202 Durham Paterson 90 , Muswellbrook 215 Gloucester Raymond Terrace 364 Murray Queanbeyan 72 Yass 173 Northumberland Singleton 431 Gosford 199 Roxburgh Kelso 453 Poet Phillip. Bourke , Melbourne . Grant Geelong . 4,479 . 454 Bathurst, though mentioned in the statements for 1821, 1822, 1823, etc., appears to have been taken, not as a town, but as a district, the statement of 1841 being its first appearance as a town. 84 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The progress o£ the Colony received a great stimulus from the discoveries of Major Mitchell during his great explor- ing expedition, commonly known as the " Major's Line," when he opened up the fertile country which he called Australia Felix to agricultural and pastoral occupation. In five years the population of the district of Port Phillip had increased from 224 to 11,738, and the country lying between the coast and the Dividing Range was closely examined and continuously settled. In 1836, Captain Hobson, afterwards first Governor of New Zealand, visited Port Phillip and surveyed the bay which now bears his name. In 1837, George Hamilton, with a party of over-landers, made his way from Sydney to Melbourne. During the same year, Gellibrand and Hesse explored . the Cape Otway country, where they were murdered by the blacks. In the years 1840 and 1841, Angus M'Millan penetrated into what is now called the Gippsland country, and Strzlecki explored from the mountainous region in the south-eastern corner of New South "Wales into the province already discovered by M'Millan. In the census year of 1841, Orr and others examined the 'country in the neighbourhood of Corner Inlet and down the south-eastern coast of Victoria, crossed the Latrobe River, and arrived in sight of the Snowy Mountains ; and Barker, Brodribb, and Hobson found their way into the heart of Gippsland, while the Russells extended the area of settlement in the vicinity of the Darling Downs, explored along the course of the Condamine, and opened up the country lying to the back of "Wide Bay. In reference to the clause in the " Census Act of 1841," excepting New Zealand from the operations of the Act, it is interesting to note that Auckland was founded by Captain Hobson, subsequently the first Governor of that Colony, in 1839; but is was not until the month of May, 1841, that the islands composing the group were proclaimed an independent colony. Up to that date they continued a dependency of New South Wales. Governor Phillip's commission constituted him ruler of the territory of New South "Wales, which country is defined as constituting that portion of the continent and the adjacent islands in the Pacific Ocean, extending from North Cape or Cape York, in latitude 10° 37' south, to South Cape, in latitude 43° 39' south, and westward as far as longitude 135°. This meridian fairly bisects South Australia, and the major portion of the present settled part of that colony is to the east of it. Nevertheless no reference appears to have been had to the parent colony at the settlement of Adelaide in 1836 by Captain Hindmarsh and the first colonists. THE POPULATION PEOM 1841 TO 1846. The census of 1841 was taken in March, when the convicts in the Colony numbered 26,977. By the month of September, in 1842, they numbered 24,948, and included 10,978 holders of tickets-of-leave and 7,391 convicts in private service, or a decrease in the latter class of nearly sis thousand. The number of convicts in private service declined rapidly after the stoppage of assignments, and in 1845 few, if any, remained in such service. In 1842 only 29 convicts were landed in New South Wales, and these came from British colonies. 'For all practical purposes, convict transportation may therefore be said to have ceased to these shores in the year 1841, though a revival of the system was attempted in 1849, as already adverted to. There being nothing to keep up the numerical strength of the prisoner class in the Colony, from this on it began rapidly to decline, owing not only to deaths, but also to expiration of sentences and the granting of absolute and conditional pardons, although the pardons, and especially those made absolute, were comparatively not numerous. In September, 1843, the convicts in the Colony numbered 22,099; of these 12,254 were in possession of tickets-of-leave and 4,669 were in private service. Three months subsequently the total had decreased to 21,426. In 1844 the convicts stationed at Norfolk Island appear to have been drawn from thence; for some years a few convicts were kept at the new settlement at Port Phillip, and also at Moreton Bay. The total was 19,175 in the whole Colony — 13,385 of these were holders of tickets-of-leave, and only 2,277 were " supposed to be in private service"; while the establishment at Moreton Bay had dwindled to 75. In 1845 there were 16,843 convicts in the Colony, including 74 at Moreton Bay and 414 at Port Phillip. Of the whole number, 13,766 held tickets-of-leave and 476 were " supposed" to be in private service. In the census year of 1846 the number of convicts in New South Wales and its dependencies numbered 11,271 ; of these 9,417 were in possession of tickets-of- leave and 379 were " supposed" to be in private service. The immigration returns for 1842 show 7,280 men, 6,204 women, and 4,235 children, or a total of 17,719 ; while those of 1843 show 2,842 men, 987 women, and 791 children, or a total of 4,620. Assisted immigration came into vogue in 1837, under the auspices of Lord Glenelg, who appropriated to this object a portion of the accumulated land revenue of New South Wales. In 1838 Sir Richard Bourke was succeeded in the governorship of New South Wales by Sir George Gipps, and during his administration assisted immigration assumed extensive proportions. In 1839 the arrivals amounted to 13,358 ; and in 1841 (up to THE POPULATION IN 1846. 85 the month of October) to 18,581. The immigration returns for the period from 1841 to 184.6 were as follow :— Year. Men. Women. Children. Total. 1842 (to October) 1843 (to October) 1844 7,280 2,842 4,835 4,317 5,417 6,204 987 1,900 ),651 1,256 4,235 791 2,074 * 17,719 4,620 8,809 5,968 6,673 1845 1846 24,691 11,998 7,100 43,789 '■*= Children not separafeely returned in these years. In 1842 the military in the Colony numbered 1,622 ; in 1843 the total was 1,676; in 1844 it was reduced to 1,566, but Norfolk Island was no longer included in the returns ; in 1845 the establishment was further reduced to 1,211 ; and in 1846, the next census year, the number rose to 1,712. The distribution of the detachment included Port Phillip and Iforeton Bay. THE POPULATION IN 1846. The Census of 1846 was taken on the 2nd of March, under an Act (9 Victoria, No. 21), which was somewhat wider in its scope than that regulating the Census of 1841. In the latter case the Act was supplemented by an explanatory clause or rider, passed the 16th December, 1840, while the Act itself was dated the 23rd of October of the same year. In the Act of 1846 this clause was given in the body of the Bill. Its purport was that nothing in the Act should be deemed to require any person to answer an inquiry as to his original civil con- dition. The information was desired, but it was not made compulsory to supply it. The Act of 1846 empowered the Governor to define the boundaries of the counties or reputed counties of Stanley and Auckland ; and provided that the police magistrate at Brisbane, the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district of " Maneroo," the justices of Petty Sessions at Melbourne and Geelong, and the police magistrate at Portland should be authorised to act in the collection of the census in every respect similar to the police magistrates or benches of magistrates of the old settled districts and counties. The fines imposed by the Act of 1841 were made recoverable before one or more justices ; by the Act of 1846 they were made recoverable before two or more justices ; the reference to New Zealand — which was now an independent colony — was, of course, omitted ; and a clause was inserted making false afiirmation punishable in the same way as wilful perjury. The schedule appended to the Act, besides providing for the enumera- tion of the inhabitants by wards in the case of cities and towns, set forth two new branches of inquiry, viz., education and birthplace ; the classification under the heading " Occupations " made provision for ascertaining the grade of employment as follows :— " Principal Journey- man," " Apprentice," or "Hired or Assigned Servant;" and to the subject of inquiry "Religion," a fresh subsec- tion was added, viz., " Other Persuasions." Under the heading " Civil Condition," the two classes " Arrived Pree or Born in the Colony " and " Other Pree Persons " were bracketed together, thus incidentally attesting the growing power and social and political influence of the " Eman- cipists " ; and information was sought in reference to habitations as to whether the houses were shingled or slated. Though the Act of 1846 made definite provision for the taking of the census in gaols, hospitals, lunatic asylums, and similar institutions, the schedule provided for no such distinctions under the branch of inquiry of habitations. In other respects the schedule differed but slightly from that prepared for the taking of the preceding census. Under the supervision of the Colonial Secretary for the time being, the Hon. E. Deas-Thomson, the Census of 1841 was fuller and more satisfactory than any that had preceded it; but the Census of 1846, also taken under Mr. Deas-Thomson's direction, was still more complete and satisfactory. Instead of five tables, as in the former census, the results were presented in fifty-six ; and instead of seven heads of inquiry, nine were adopted, viz., sex, age, civil condition (not compulsory), conjugal relationship, religion, education, birthplace, occupation, and habitalion. Under each of these heads of information a separate table was prepared for the chief localities; the Colony was divided into the Port Phillip District and the Middle District, and the latter was subdivided into counties and commissioners' districts, police districts, parishes in the county of Cumberland, city of Sydney and suburbs, each ward of the city of Sydney, and country towns and villages. The Port Phillip District was enumerated by counties and commissioners' districts, each ward of the town of Melbourne was given, and the population of country towns and villages. Finally was given a summary for the whole Colony. The population of New South "Wales in the year 1846 numbered 189,609 persons, of whom 114,769 were males and 74,840 were females, and had increased at the rate of nearly 45 per cent, since the taking of the census in 1841 ; the gross increase during the five years being 27,471 males and 31,282 females (total, 58,753), or about 32 per cent, for the males and 72 per cent, for the females. The annual increase was about 7'70 per cent., or 5'62 per cent, for the males and 1143 per cent, for the females. 86 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The proportion between the sexes in 1846 was as 60'53 for the males to 89-47 for the females ; in 1811 it was as 66'71 to33'29. There resided in what is at the present time known as New South "Wales 90,491 males and Gl,518 females, or a total of 152,009 ; engaged on colonial Tessels " in Harbour or at Sea " 2,196 males ; in the Moreton Bay District 1,898 males and 627 females (total, 2,525) ; and in the Port Phillip or Southern District 20,184 males and 12,695 females (total, 32,879). The population within the limits of location was given as 162,351. Of these, 138,883, viz., 80,576 males and 58,307 females, resided in the Middle District, and 23,468, viz., 13,234 males and 10,234 females, in the Port Phillip District. The population without the boundaries of location was given as 25,062. Of these, 15,651, viz., 11,813 males and 3,838 females, resided in the Middle District, and 9,411, viz., 6,950 males and 2,461 females, resided in the Port Phillip District. The age periods of the population — exclusive of shipping, which was not taken into account in this and other tabula- tions — were as follow : — Age Period. Under two years Over two and under seven Over seven and under fourteen Over fourteen and under twenty-one Over twenty-one and under forty-five Over forty-five and under sixty Sixty years and upwards Male. Female. 7,884 7,890 14,404 14,398 10,708 10,104 7,075 7,387 59,009 30,315 10,694 3,804 2,799 942 Total. 15,774 28,802 20,812 14,462 89,324 14,498 3,741 From these figures it appears that the persons under twenty-one years numbered 79,850, and formed nearly 43 per cent, of the population ; the children under fourteen years numbered 65,388, and formed about 35 per cent, of the population ; the persons of twenty-one years and upwards to forty-five numbered 89,324, and formed nearly 48 per cent, of the population ; while those of forty-five years and over numbered 18,239, and formed a little less than 10 per cent, of the population. Of the 187,413 inhabitants of New South Wales, in- cluding Port Phillip and Moreton Bay, 176,575 were free, and 10,838 were bond. Of the free people, 80,115 males and 69,436 females, or a total of 149,551, were born in the Colony or arrived free ; whilst 22,537 males and 4,487 females, or a total of 27,024, were classed as " other free persons," and probably comprised those who had become free by expiration of sentence or who had been absolutely or conditionally pardoned. The convicts in possession of tickets-of-leave numbered 7,577 persons, or 7,116 males and 462 females. Those employed by the Government numbered 2,312, viz., 2,074 males and 238 females ; and those in private assignment numbered 948, or 731 males and 217 females. If to the 10,838 convicts are added the 27,024 " other free persons," the sum 37,862 will represent the number of people in the whole Colony who were or who had been prisoners. The December return of the number of convicts in the Colony shows the total as 11,271, and not 10,838 as quoted above. The census return gives the results of the manner in which the people recorded themselves, and the December return is in all likelihood an abstract from the Grovernment books, and not based on a poll of the convicts actually in the Colony at the time of making it. The convicts under sentence in March, 1846, viz., 10,838, formed less than 6 per cent, of the whole population ; the prisoner class, including " other free persons " than those who were born or arrived free in the Colony, formed 20 per cent, of the whole population. The free people in the city and suburbs of Sydney (which at this census excluded the district of Petersham) numbered 23,587 males and 20,737 females (total, 44,324) ; while the bond numbered 769 males and 97 females (total, 866). Of the total number of inhabitants in the Colony, 31,187 males and 31,140 females (total, 62,277), or 38 per cent., were married; and 81,436 males and 43,700 females (total, 125,136), or 67 per cent., were single. Of the 45,190 persons who formed the population of Sydney and its suburbs 17,015, viz., 8,428 males and 8,587 females, were married, and 28,175, viz., 15,928 males and 12,247 females, were single. This tabulation is termed " Social Condition" in the census statement under notice. The religions of the people in 1846 follow the tabulation of 1841, but provision is made, in addition to the former classification, for " Other Persuasions" ; and *' Other Protestant Dissenters " of the preceding census are here called "Other Protestants." The figures given exhibit the following increases : — ■ Church of England 73,727 Church of Scotland 13,153 Wesleyan Methodists 3,235 Other Protestants 1,857 1846. 94,731 21,909 7,935 4,850 All Protestant denominations 91,973 129,425 Roman Catholics S5.690 Jews 856 Mahomedans and Pagans 207 Other Persuasions 56,262 1,086 162 478 The Census of 1846 included, also for the first time, a statement of the education of the people, which in that year was as follows :- Total. 68,661 29,946 88,806 Could not read 38,615 Could read only 15,166 Could read and write ... 58,792 Females. 30,046 14,780 30,014 THE POPULATION IN 1846. 87 Of those above 21 years of age, viz., 107,563 persons, 16,012 males and 8,148 females (total, 24,190), or over 22 per cent., could not read ; and 8,634 males and 7,483 females (total, 16,117), or about 15 per cent,, could read onljr. Tor the first time in the history of the census in Australia the birthplaces of the people were given in 1846, and were as shown in the subjoined table. Birthplace, The Colony England Wales Ireland Scotland .,, Other British Dominions Foreign Countries Males, Females. 31,216 31,220 41,163 16,186 447 215 27,482 20,085 9,166 5,438 1,953 1,355 1,146 361 Total, 62,436 57,349 662 47,.547 14,604 .3,308 1,507 Hence the proportions per cent, of the birthplaces of the entire population of the Colony were : — New South "Wales, 33-3 ; England, 30-6 ; "Wales, 0'3 ; Ireland, 25-4 ; Scotland, 7'8 ; other British dominions, 1'8 ; and foreign countries, 0-8. The occupations of the people are given in a very much fuller classification in 1846 than at the preceding census, and embrace persons engaged in commerce, trade, and manufacture; agriculture, grazing (shepherds and "persons in the management of sheep," and stockmen and "persons in the management of horses and cattle," as the statement somewhat invertedly puts it) ; horticulture ; mechanics and artificers ; domestic servants ; general labourers ; clergymen ; practitioners of medicine ; lawyers ; " other educated persons " ; almspeople, pensioners, paupers, etc. ; " all other occupations," and " residue of population," which last-named class comprises more than one half of the total number of the inhabitants, and probably embraces all the convicts in Government employment, all the women other than domestic servants, and all the children. The following table exhibits the occupations of the people in 1846 : — Commerce, trade, and manufacture 9, 264 Agriculture 13,952 Shepherds, etc 13,565 Stockmen, etc 5,532 Horticulture 943 Other laboiirers 12, 104 Mechanics and artificers 10, 769 Doinestic servants | Fema'les, till \ ^^'^'^^ Clerical Profession (Clergymen) 185 Medical , 343 Legal . , 271 Other educated persons 1,737 Almspeople, pensioners, paupers, etc 1,687 All other occupations 7,816 Residue of population 98,602 It will be seen from the above table that the information provided for by the schedule attached to the Act, regarding grade, viz., whether principal journeyman, apprentice, or hired or assigned servant, does not appear to have been successfully taken, or, if taken, not tabulated in the general report. The habitation table of 1846 gave the total number of houses ill the Colony (including tho districts of Port Phillip and Moreton Bay) as 31,761, or an increase of 89 per cent, upon' those of the preceding census. Of these, 11,790 were built of stone or brick, 19,874 were built of wood, and 97 were built of bark ; 20,717 were shingled, 576 were slated, and 10,468 were thatched or roofed with bark ; 20,381 were completed, and 2,380 were uncompleted ; and 29,918 were inhabited, and 1,843 were uninhabited. Port Pliillip District contained 5,198 houses, and Moreton Bay District 316. The total number of houses in New South Wales proper was 26,247 ; of these, 9,914 were built of stone or brick, 16,236 were built of wood, and 97 were built of bark ; 10,782 were shingled, 500 were slated, and 8,965 were roofed with bark or thatch ; 24,573 were completed, and 1,674 were uncompleted; and 24,539 were inhabited, while 1,708 were uninhabited. The total number of houses in the city and suburbs of Sydney was 8,850 ; of these, 6,172 were constructed of stone or brick, and 2,678 were constructed of wood ; 7,902 were shingled, 426 were slated, and 522 were covered with bark or thatch ; 8,464 were finished, and 386 unfinished ; and 7,884 were inhabited, and 966 uninhabited. During the past five years eighteen of the twenty counties into which the older settled portion of the Colony was divided, known as the " Twenty Old Counties," had gained and two had lost in population according to the figures given in tho subjoined table : — 1841, 1840. Argyle 3,397 4,011 Auckland 1,088 Bathurst 2,465 4,391 Bligh 546 598 Brisbane 1,560 1,406 decrease. Camden 6,286 8,.323 Cook 2,892 3,598 Cumberland 58,108 73,538 Durham 6,2,38 7,554 Georgiana 749 953 Gloucester 1,424 2,399 Huiiter 999 1,190 King 598 1,665 Macquarie 2,409 1,973 decrease, Murray 2,111 2,721 Northumberland 9,975 13,335 Phillip 453 641 Roxburgh 1,520 2,353 St. Vincent 1,762 2,102 Wellington 510 970 Westmoreland 619 1,575 The inclusion of Auckland in the list of counties, brings the number up to twenty-one ; this county, however, does not again appear in any statement of a subsequent census 88 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. until the year 1871. It will he noted in the above table that Brisbane and Macquariehad, during the quinquennium, lost — the first 154 inhabitants, and the second 436. In 1841 in the commissioners' districts beyond the boundaries of location were living 9,980 persons. In the census statement of 1846 the population of the com- missioners' districts was 15,813, or an increase of popula- tion beyond the boundaries of location of 5,833 for the five years which had elapsed since the taking of the last census. The figures for the two periods were as follow: — 1841. 1846. Wellington 935 1,199 Bligh 672 788 Laohlan 1,245 2,198 Monaroo 1,883 Including the county 3,004 of Auckland. Murrumbidgee 1,5.39 2,592 Peel's River - 1,591 (Liverpool Plains) 2,110 Now England 1,115 2,231 Clarence River 416 1,225 Maoleay River 584 466 The population of the county of Cumberland was 73,538 ; of these, 45,312 lived in the city of Sydney and its suburbs, including Petersham, as against the metropolitan population of 29,973 in the year 1841, which shows an incre- ment of 15,339, or about 51 per cent, for the city, a rate of increase almost identical with that of the preceding quin- quennium, while the whole county of Cumberland bad increased at the rate of 27 per cent. If, however, the population of Sydney be subtracted it will be found that the actual increase of the rest of Cumberland, including Parramatta, Windsor, Eichmond, Liverpool, and other towns, was only 0'3 per cent. The males in the city and suburbs of Sydney, including Petersham, numbered 24,422, and the females 20,890. The total urban population of New South Wales within its present boundaries was given as 68,869. The smallest town enumerated in the 1846 Census was that of Ailsa, in the county of Bligh, with only 13 inhabitants. The principal towns in the Colony, other than Sydney, had increased since the Census of 1841 as follows : — 1841. 1846. Increase per cent. Parramatta 5,389 4,454 17 decrease. Liverpool 690 601 13 „ Windsor 1,440 1,679 17 Richmond 514 746 45 Newcastle 1,377 1,471 7 Maitland, East 1,022 910 11 decrease. West 1,746 2,409 44 (Port) Macquarie ... 1,053 819 22 decrease. Goulbum 655 1,171 79 Bathurst 720 1,883 162 WoUongong 831 515 38 decrease. Campbelltowu 446 541 , 21 Singleton 431 565 31 Kelso 453 464 -g The population of the Port Phillip District had been subject to the alterations shown in the following figures:— Counties. 1841. 1846. Bourke 7,720 17,331 Grant 790 3,870 Normanby 597 2,267 Commissioners' Districts. Western Port 1,371 3,525 Portland Bay 1,260 3,476 Gippsland — 852 Murray — 1,558 The population of the Port Phillip District had therefore nearly trebled since the taking of the census in 1841 ; Gippsland was being opened up to settlement, and the fertile country which had been discovered and explored by Mitchell and others now slowly began to be peopled. The two towns of Melbourne and Gcelong showed the following increase : — 1841. 1846. Melbourne 4,479 10,954 Geelong 454 1,370 Queensland in 1846 was represented by the county of Stanley, with" 1,599 inhabitants, and the commissioners' districts of Darling Downs and Moreton Bay, the former with 658 and the latter with 268 inhabitants, or a total of 2,525 ; of these 960 resided in Brisbane (North and South) and 103 in Ipswich. In 1841 Moreton Bay contained only 200 inhabitants. Norfolk Island, finally evacuated between the two censuses, was not represented in that of 1846. The people engaged on colonial vessels had during the quinquennium increased from 2,130 to only 2,196. A great number of towns appear for the first time in the census statement of 1846, amongst the new names being Ailsa, Albury, Boyd, Braidwood, Broulee, Bungendore, Camden, Carcoar, Clarence Town, Dalkeith, Dungog, Eden, Gundagai, Gunning, Haydontown, Merriwa, Montefiores, Morpeth, Mudgee, Murrurundi, Narellan, Nurea, Penrith, Petersham (not then accounted a suburb of Sydney), Picton, St. Albans, St. Aubins, Stockton, and Wollombi. In the county of Stanley were given for the first time in a census statement Brisbane North, Brisbane South, and Ipswich. The suburbs of Sydney were Balmain, Camper- down, Canterbury, Chippendale, The Glebe, Newtown, O'Connell Town, Paddiugton, Eedfern, St. Leonards, and Surry Hills. Besides Melbourne and Geelong, the towns enumerated for the Port Phillip District were Brighton, Brunswick, Richmond, Williamstown, Ashby, Irishtown, Newtown, Belfast, and Portland. The total urban popu- lation for the whole Colony (inclusive of the Moreton Bay and Port Phillip Districts) was 84,973 ; of these 46,519 were males and 38,454 were females. The city of Sydney was for the first time presented separate from its suburbs, THE POPULATION FROM 1846 TO 1851. 89 tlie population being 38,858, of which number 20,810 were males and 17,548 were females. The population of the metropolis was given also according to the number of the inhabitants of each ward. The population of Sydney and suburbs is shown in the following table : — The City. Gipps Ward Bpurke ,, Brisbane, Macquarie Ward . Cook ,, . Phillip „ . Military . The SuBtTKBs. Balmain Camperdown Canterbury Cliippendale The Glebe , Newtown O'Connell Town Paddington Eedfern St. Leonards Surry Hills Petersham (not then included among the Suburbs of Sydney) Total Sydney and Suburbs ... 6,366 5,161 6,081 4,831 4,424 10,340 37,203 1,155 1,3.37 241 218 416 1,055 1,215 40 826 865 412 207 6,832 122 38,358 6,954 45,312 THE POPULATION PEOM 1846 TO 1851. On March the 2nd, the date of the Census of 1846, the convicts in the Colony numbered 10,838. A return dated 31st December gave the number as 11,271. By the month of December, 1847, they appear to have decreased to 6,664 ; in 1848 they were recorded as 4,015 ; in 1849 as 3,517, of whom no less than 2,818 were in possession of tickets-of -leave ; in 1850 they numbered 2,364 ; while in 1851 the total was given as 2,359, or only five less than that of the preceding year. The census statement of 1851 gave, however, a total of 2,C93. During the same period the following convicts were liberated : — • Absolutely pardoned. Conditionally pardoned. Free by servitude. Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. Total. 1846 472 11 483 766 297 1,053 1847 2 2 1,020 33 1,053 588 215 803 1848 6 1 7 2,226 66 2,292 275 77 352 1849 3 1 4 1,573 47 1,620 392 .S9 431 18,50 1 1 767 15 782 234 34 268 1851 2 2 468 13 481 121 16 137 The immigration returns for the same period are given in the Statistical Eegisters as follow : — Year. Male. Female. Total. 1847 5,377 8,452 12,971 10,124 5,799 1,186 5,525 10,801 7,. 387 2,091 6,563 1848 13,977 1849 23,772 1850 17,511 1851 7,890 An Act (19 Vic. No. 34) providing for the compulsory registration of births, deaths, and marriages, became law on the 3rd of December, 1855. Up to this date such vital statistics as existed were supplied by the clergymen of the various denominations in the Colony. In the year 1851 the returns filed represented figures obtained from the registers of the Church of England, the Presbyterian, the Wesleyan, the Independent, the Baptist, the Roman Catholic, and the Jewish Churches. The returns for the earlier years are considerably less complete. The following table summarises the births, deaths, and marriages regis- tered from the census vear of 1836 to that of 1851 : — Births. Deaths. Year. ■S s Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. Total. Men. Chil- dren. Women Chil- dren. 18.37 1,159 1,111 2,270 916 937 280 303 279 1,799 1888 1,440 1,377 2,817 955 983 404 381 .321 2,089 1839 1,618 1,575 3,193 1,086 1,074 489 445 420 2,428 1840 1,928 1,947 3,875 1,392 964 434 402 384 2,184 1841 2,336 2,219 4,555 1,560 908 626 412 597 2,543 1842 2,631 2,630 5,261 1,923 1,007 478 375 420 2,280 1843 2,959 2,815 5,774 1,501 760 508 298 427 1,993 1844 3,325 3,232 6,557 1,468 800 442 309 348 1,899 1845 .3,531 3,430 6,961 1,504 648 415 336 388 1,787 1846 3,377 3,374 6,751 1,478 879 500 353 458 2,190 1847 3,645 3,533 7,178 1,476 811 606 377 508 2,302 1848 3,576 3,350 6,926 1,401 812 484 375 432 2,103 1849 3,803 3,673 7,476 1,603 994 632 491 586 2,703 1850 3,705 3,578 7,283 1,856 984 629 424 548 2,585 1851 3,893 3,782 7,675 1,915 1,026 587 476 511 2,600 The troops serving in the Colony in 1846 were recorded as 1,712 ; by the month of December in the year following they had been decreased to 1,122. Of this number 641 were stationed at Sydney, 170 at other posts in New South "Wales proper, 53 at Port Phillip, and 49 at Moreton Bay ; the remaining 209 belonged to the mounted police, or were variously employed. In 1848 the force serving in New South "Wales and its dependencies was 1,167 strong ; in 1849 it numbered 1,008 ; in 1850 it was reduced to 712, and in the census year of 1851 to 495 — of these 464 were stationed at Sydney. (m) go CHAPTER XVI. THE GROWTH OF POPULATION FROM THE YEAR 1851 TO THE YEAR 1856. THE POPULATION IN 1851. THE Act for taking an account of the population of New South Wales (14 Victoria, No. 18), dated 19th September, 1850, is to all intents and purposes a copy of the preceding census Act. Auckland is not, however, mentioned among the reputed counties, although provision is made for the collection of returns in any areas outside the police districts already delimitated, and a clause is inserted to the effect that the city of Melbourne was to be deemed as being comprised within the police district of Bourke in the district of Port Phillip. In the statement of this census Stanley is designated a reputed county, but the commissioners' districts of former years are now styled squatting districts — these number seventeen. The Census of 1851 was taken on the 1st of March, when the population numbered 190,999, of whom 109,643 were males and 81,356 females. This total showed an increase of 22 per cent, on that of 1846, when the popu- lation, excluding the district of Port Phillip, numbered 156,730. The southern settlements were separated from New South Yv^ales on the 1st of July, 1851, and erected into an independent colony under the name of Yictoria ; this was, however, historically subsequent to the passing of the Act and the actual taking of the census. The population of the new colony at the time of separation was 77,345 ; and had Port Phillip remained an integral part of New South Wales the total number of inhabitants in the year 1851 would have been 268,344, or an increase of 41 per cent, on the population of the Census of 1846. In Victoria the population had increased 135 per cent, during the same period. In the year 1851 New South Wales, within its present boundaries, contained 100,217 males and 78,451 females, or a total of 178,668. The persons engaged in the colonial marine, travellers, military, etc., numbered 2,462 males, and 246 females, or a total of 2,708. Those residing in the district of Moreton Bay and the Queensland squatting districts numbered 6,012 males and 2,563 females, or a total of 8,575. The total belonging to or within theColony on the 1st of March, 1851, numbered 108,691 males and 81,260 females, or 189,951 all told ; while there were on board British and foreign vessels in port 952 males and 96 females, thus bringing the complete enumeration up to 190,999. The general summary of the census was as follows : — ■ Population. Males. Females. Total. *Populafion of the Colony classified and domiciled 106,229 100 553 1,220 589 81,014 58 13 "'l75 187,243 Travellers, not classified nor domiciled, 158 Mariners, etc., on board 89 colonial vessels in the ports of the Colony ... Mariners, etc., on board 204 colonial Vessels at sea 566 1,220 Military, etc., in barracks and guards ... 764 Total belonging to or within the Colony, 1st March, 1851 108,691 94,585 81,260 62,145 189,951 tOorresponding total of the Colony, 2nd March, 1846 156,730 Increase durin'' five years 14,1':6 19,115 33,221 Increase per cent, during the same period 14-92 30 76 21-20 Crews, etc., on board 50 British vesselp iu the ports of the Colony 818 134 96 914 Crews, etc., on board 9 ioreign vessels in the ports of the Colony 131 Complete enumeration of the Colony . . 109,613 81,356 190,999 * Includes the county of Stanley, and the Moreton Bay, Darling Dowiia, Burnett, Maranoa, and Wide Cay Districts, t This is exclusive of Port Pliillip. Taken in age periods the males up to 14 years pre- ponderate slightly. Between 14 and 21, however, the females exceed them by 1,873. In the next age period, viz., between 21 and 45, the males number 17,104 more than the females ; between 45 and GO, 7,487 more ; and from 60 upwards, 2,110 more. The excess of females THE POPULATION IN 1851. 91 between the ages of 14 and 21 years, as shown by the Census, is a very remarkable circumstance, which can only be explained by the success of the efforts of the immi- gration authorities to induce single women under 21 years of age to accept passages to the Colony on the easy terms then offered. The classified and tabulated population of Now South Wales in 1851, according to ages, was as follows : — Ages. Males. Females. Total. 6,437 15,734 14,480 9,047 44,697 12,529 3,305 6,361 15,519 14,384 10,920 27,593 5,042 1,195 12,798 2 years and under 7 31,253 28,864 19 967 7 „ „ 14 14 „ ,, 21 21 „ „ 45 72,290 17 571 45 „ „ 60 60 iind upwards 4,500 106,229 81,014 187,243 The persons under 21 years numbered 92,882, and formed 49'6 per cent, of the population ; the children under 14 years numbered 72,915, and formed 38"9 per cent, of the population ; the persons between 21 and 45 years numbered 72,290, and formed 38'6 per cent, of the popu- lation ; and persons of over 45 years numbered 22,071, and formed 11'8 per cent, of the population. In this and all other tabulations no attention is paid to travellers not classified or domiciled, to sailors belonging to the colo- nial marine, to the military, and to the crews of British and foreign ships in the ports of the Colony. The total number of free people in the Colony in 1851 was 184,550, of whom 103,623 were males, and 80,927 females. The number of convicts was 2,G93, of whom only 87 were females. The free people were therefore over 98i per cent., and the bond not quite 1^ per cent, of the entire population. Of the former — 81,226 males, and 76,695 females — total, 157,921, or 84 per cent, of the whole of the inhabitants, had either arrived free or had been born in the Colony; and 22,397 males, and 4,232 females — total, 26,629, or 14 per cent., wore described as "other free persons," and comprised doubtless the emancipist class, viz., those who had become free by servitude and expiration of sentence, and those who held pardons, either absolute or conditional. If to this class be added the convicts, a total of 29,322, viz., 25,003 males, and 4,319 females, would represent the number of persons at that time in the Colony who were or had formerly been prisoners. In this connection, however, it is im- portant to remember that the Act did not permit of any direct questioning in regard to civil condition, and some of the emancipists probably took advantage of this provision to return themselves as either born in the Colony or arrived free. Of the bond, 1,986 males, and 46 females — total, 2,032, held tickets-of-leave ; 594 males and 32 females — total, 626, were in the employment of Govern- ment ; and 26 males and 9 females — total, 35, still remained in private assignment. By the end of the year the convicts in the Colony had decreased to 2,359. The Census of 1851 was the last occasion on which the civil condition of the population formed a subject of inquiry. The total classified and tabulatedpopulation was 187,243. Of these 30,002 males and 30,363 females— total 60,365, or 32 per cent., wore married, and 76,227 males and 50,651 females — total 126,878, or 68 per cent., were single. Of the 53,924 persons comprising the population of the city of Sydney and its suburbs 27,099 were males and 20,825 females ; of these 9,327 males and 9,930 females — total 19,257, were married; and 17,772 males and 16,895 females — total 34,667, were single. The religions of the people in the year 1851 were as follow : — Church of England 93,137 Church of Scotland 18,156 Wesleyan Methodists I0,00§ Other Protestants 6,472 Roman Catholics 56,899 Jews 979 Mahomedans and Pagans 852 Other persuasions 740 The educational condition of the people as stated in the Census of 1851 was as follows : — Males. Could not read 35,247 Could read only 15,462 Could read and write ... 55,520 Females. Total. 29,263 64,510 16,435 31,897 35,316 90,836 Of those above 21 years of age, viz., 94,361 persons, 12,475 males and 7,010 females — total 19,485, or about 20 per cent., could not read ; and 7,222 males and 6,842 females — total 14,064, or nearly 15 per cent., could read only. The birthplaces of the people are shown in the subjoined table. Birthplace. The Colony England Wales Ireland Scotland Other British dominions Foreign countries Males. Females. 40,665 40,726 35,021 16,101 376 182 20,440 18,219 6,531 4,376 1,118 837 2,078 573 1 Total. 81,391 51,122 558 38,659 10,907 1,955 2,651 9: CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The proportions per cent, of the birthplaces of the people of the Colony were : New South "Wales, 43'5 per cent. ; England, 27"3 per cent. ; "Wales, 0'3 per cent. ; Ireland, 20'6 per cent. ; Scotland, 59 per cent. ; the other British dominions, 1 per cent. ; and foreign countries, 1"4 per cent. The occupations of the people in 1851 are enumerated in the following table : — Commerce, trade, and manufacture Agriculture Grazing : — " Shepherds and persons in the management of " Stockmen and persons in the management of horses and cattle" Horticulture Other lahourers Mechanics and artificers Domestic servants : — Male ITemale Clerical profession (clergymen) Legal profession , Medical profession Other educated persons Alms-people, pensioners, paupers, etc All other occupations Besidue of population 12,423 11,898 11,449 4,170 930 10,875 5,857 3,853 6,594 283 207 326 2,188 694 6,337 109,159 Prom the foregoing figures it will be seen that over 58 per cent, of the people were classed under the head of " Eesidue of population." This comprised the convicts in Grovemment employment, the women other than domestic servants, and all the children under fourteen, besides a con- siderable number above that age. A paragraph in the Greneral Report of the Census of 1856 stated that the column headed " Miscellaneous Occupations" comprised Grovernment oflBcers and clerks, the military, publicans, board and lodging-house keepers, cab proprietors, horse dealers, fruiterers, poulterers, and other occupations not mechanical, nor capable of classification under any of the other heads, and that, moreover, this column corresponded with "All other occupations" in the Census of 1851. " All other occupations" was likewise given in 1846. Not- withstanding this fact, the general summary of 1851 enumerates 589 males and 175 females— total, 764, as military, etc., in barracks and guards, over and above the classified and tabulated population of 187,243 persons comprised in the foregoing table of occupations. The troops serving in the Colony on the 31st December, 1851, amounted only to 472 of all ranks. The final branch of inquiry was " Houses." Under this head were presented the following returns : — Total number of houses in Kew South Wales and the Queensland squatting districts (including the reputed county of Stanley), 31,662. Of these 13,303 were built of stone or brick; 18,153 of wood; and 207 of bark or some other inferior material ; 21,952 were shingled ; 612 slated ; and 9,098 covered with bark or thatch, or not roofed in at all ; 30,408 were completed, and 1,254 uncom- pleted; and 29,711 were inhabited, and 1,951 uninhabited. The Moreton Bay and other Queensland districts contained 1,021 houses, of which number 424 were situated in Brisbane and its suburbs, and 156 in the newly planted town of Ipswich. The total number of houses in New South "Wales within its approximately existing boundaries was 30,641. Of these 13,192 were built of stone or brick ; 17,253 of wood; and 196 of bark or some other inferior material; 21,207 were shingled; 612 slated; and 8,822' covered with bark or thatch, or not roofed in at all ; 29,518 were completed, and 1,123 uncompleted ; and 28,711 were inhabited, and 1,930 uninhabited. The total number of houses in Sydney and its suburbs was 10,750, of which 8,527 were of stone or brick, and 2,223 of wood ; 10,133 were shingled, 546 slated, and 71 barked or thatched ; 10,455 were finished, and 295 unfinished ; and 9,578 were inhabited, and 1,172 uninhabited. The changes of population in the " Twenty Old Counties" revealed by the Census of 1851 are shown in the subjoined table. Auckland, given in the statement of 1846, is this year included in the squatting district of Monaro : — 1846. Argyle.... Batliurst . Bligh .... Brisbane . Camden . Cook .... Cumberland 7.S,53S Durham Georgiana Gloucester Hunter King Maoquarie Murray Northumberland 13,335 Phillip Roxburgh St. Vincent Wellington Westmoreland 4,911 5,465 4,391 6,405 598 1,004 1,406 1,733 8,. 323 9,663 3,598 3,541 73,538 81,114 7,554 7,928 953 1,525 2,399 3,149 1,190 1,063 1,665 2,505 1,973 1,637 2,721 3,886 13,335 15,207 641 674 2,353 2,538 2,102 2,572 970 1,609 1,575 1,541 136,196 154,759 Si.'cteen of the above enumerated counties had increased in population, while four had lost, viz., Cook, 57; Hunter, 127 ; Macquarie, 336 ; and Westmoreland, 34. THE POPULATION IN 1851. 93 The differences of population in the corimissioners', now styled squatting, districts were as follow : — 1846. Bligh 788 Clarence 1,225 Lachlan 2,198 Liverpool Plains 2,110 Macleay 466 1851. 1,291 1,721 2,892 2,385 391 Monaro (including Auckland) 3,004 3,689 Murrumbidgee 2,592 4,671 New England 2,231 4,197 Wellington 1,199 1,512 AVestern Lower Darling 132 Eastern Lower Darling 291 G-wydir 737 15,813 23,909 It will be noted that there are increases in all these squatting districts with the .sole exception of Macleay. Three new districts appear on the census statement, viz., Western Lower Darling, and Eastern Lower Dar- ling, probably included in previous censuses in either the Lachlan or the Murrumbidgee ; and Gwydir, in all likelihood previously returned in the Liverpool Plains District. The differences of population in the Queensland districts were : — 1846. 1851. Reputed county of Stanley ... 1,599 4,787 Squatting Districts. Moreton Darling Downs Burnett Maranoa Wide Bay 268 658 ■ 272 2,173 852 85 406 2,525 8,575 In the foregoing statement Burnett, Maranoa and Wide Bay were new districts ; but the country explored by Mitchell, Leichhardt, and others, appears not to have been yet settled. The population of the county of Cumberland in 1851 was 81,114 ; of these 53,924 resided in Sydney and its suburbs, as against a metropolitan population of 45,312 in the year 1846. This shows an increment of 8,612, or about 19 per cent., while the whole county of Cumberland shows an increase of only 7,576, or 10 per cent. If the population of the city and suburbs be subtracted, the rest of the county would appear to have lost to the extent of 1,030, or nearly 4 per cent. The population of the city and suburbs at the census of 1851 is given in the sub- joined table : — The City. GippsWard 6,862 Brisbane Ward 6,220 Bourke Ward 5,456 Phillip Ward 11,600 Macquarie Ward 4,997 Cook Ward 9,105 The Suburbs. Balmain 1,397 Camperdown 503 Canterbury 473 Chippendale 387 The Glebe 1,,575 Newtown 925 O'Connell Town 560 Paddington 1,389 Redfern 1,205 St. Leonards 737 Surry Hills 5.33 44,240 9,684 53,924 The total urban population of E"ew South Wales within its present boundaries was 82,897, and the smallest town enumerated in the Census of 1851, as in that of 1846, was Ailsa in the county of Bligh, which now possessed 14 inhabitants, viz., 8 males and 6 females. The principal towns of the Colony, outside the metro- polis, showed the following fluctuations since the Census of 1846:— 1846. 1851. Rate per cent. Parramatta 4,454 4,128 7 decrease. Liverpool 601 392 35 ,, Windsor 1,679 1,435 15 Richmond 746 736 1 Newcastle 1,471 1,340 9 Port Macquarie.. 819 519 38 „ MaitlandEast ... 910 1,099 21 increase. MaitlandWest... 2,409 3,131 30 Bathurst 1,883 2,252 20 Goulbum 1,171 1,518 21 Morpeth 635 734 12 Yass 274 653 138 Singleton 565 630 11 Armidale 556 Campbelltown ... 541 533 1 decrease. Wollongong 515 501 3 „ Albury 65 442 580 increase. Penrith 291 416 43 Gundagai 87 397 356 ,, Queanbeyan 208 .372 79 „ Camden 242 342 41 Kelso 464 339 27 decrease. Grafton 319 Raymond Terrace 263 313 19 increase. Carcoar 73 303 315 Mudgee 131 292 123 Tamworth 254 Wagga Wagga 221 Of the above 28 towns nine, viz., Parramatta, Liverpool, Windsor, Eichmond, Newcastle, Port Macquarie, Campbell- town, Wollongong, and Kelso, had lost in population, while Armidale, Grafton, Tamworth, and Wagga Wagga appear on a census statement for the first time. 94 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. • The following 16 towns also appear for the first time in a census report : — Aberdeen, Binalong, Bombala, Bowning, Cooma, Diibbo, Emu, Kempsey, Kiama, Molong "West, Orange, Seaham, Tumut, Warialda, "Wee "Waa, and "Wellington. In the enumeration of 184(J, Petersham and Broulee were mentioned as being among the towns of the Colony. In 1851 no reference was made to either. The urban population of that part of the Colony com- prising the northern squatting districts, and the reputed county of Stanley, was 4,333 ; the towns being : — 1S46. 1S51. Increase per cent Brisbane 960 2,543 16-1 Ipswich 103 932 805 200 Gayndah 92 Maryborough ... 299 Warwick 267 The last-mentioned four appear for the first time in a census statement. THE POPULATION IN 1856. The Census of 1856 was taken under the provisions of an Act (19 Victoria, No. 5) dated the 27th July, 1855, which differed but slightly from the preceding census Act. The allowance to collectors was raised to twenty shillings per diem for those employed on foot, and five-and-twenty for those on horsebact. This was double the rate in the case of men on foot to that paid in 1851, but it was due, doubtlesss, to the general rise in wages throughout the Colony, sequent on the gold discoveries that characterised this period. The number of persons employed in collecting returns was 300. The Census of 1856 was taken on the night preceding Saturday, 1st of March, and the results were tabulated according to police districts, counties, and commissioners' districts, city of Sydney and suburbs, towns and villages throughout the Colony, and hundreds and parishes in the county of Cumberland, besides summary tables, a table of population with regard to area, and a synopsis of the whole. After the publication of the general report the population of the Colony was tabulated according to electoral districts, of which there were thirty-four, comprising counties, pastoral districts, and boroughs and towns. At the taking of this census. Police Magistrates, Crown Lands Commissioners, and Benches of Magistrates were relieved of the duty previously imposed on them of making abstracts of returns, on account of the inaccurate manner in which this work had been performed at preceding censuses. The necessary subdivisions of the Colony numbered about 400, and the householders' schedules received numbered 43,094, and accounted for a total population of 266;189 persons. This census was distinguished by being the last of the series taken between the decennial periods adopted by the United Kingdom. It was, moreover, the first census of New South Wales supplemented by a general report. This was supplied by Mr. Christopher Eolleston, then Eegistrar- G-eneral, and afterwards Auditor- Greneral, of the Colony, under whose supervision the work of enumeration was carried out. The actual population of New South "Wales in 1856 was 209,722, of whom 150,488 were males and 119,234 females. It had therefore increased 41 '2 per cent, since the taking of the census at the preceding quin- quennial period, the gross increase for the five years being 78,723, viz., 40,845 males and 37,878 females, or about 37'3 per cent, for the males and 46'6 per cent, for the females. The annual increase was about 7'16 per cent., or 6'54 per cent, for the males and 7'94 per cent, for the females. The proportion between the sexes in 1856 was 55'79 males to 44'21 females. At the preceding census it was 60-53 to 39-47. In what is known as New South "Wales at the present time, there resided 136,597 males and 112,510 females, or a total of 249,107, and in the Moreton Bay districts (including the reputed county of Stanley), 10,491 males and 6,588 females, or a total of 17,082. As, however, the adjustment of the boundaries was made in police districts^ and not in commissioners' areas, the population of New South "Wales, as defined by its present limits, was more accurately 249,282, and of what is now known as Queensland, 16,907. Besides the foregoing, the following items are recorded as uutabulated and unclassified, viz., in 5 wayside inns and private houses, 24 persons ; in 139 colonial vessels in Port Jackson, 1,014 males and 113 females ; in 145 colonial vessels at sea, 1,391 males and 10 females ; in 28 British vessels in Port Jackson, 754 males and 4 females, and in 15 foreign vessels in the same harbour, 218 males and 5 females. Of the 3,509 jpersons on board these various ships, 3,115 belonged to the crews. The total of the unclassified and untabulated population was, therefore, 3,397 males and 136 females, in all, 3,533 persons, which number being added to the combined total of the popula- tions of New South "Wales and the northern squatting districts shows the entire population of the Colony in 1856 to have been 269,722, of whom 150,488 were males and 119,234 females. The population within the limits of location was given as 228,395. Of these, 218,520, viz., 116,701 males and 101,819 females, resided in the settled portion of the Colony known as the " Twenty Old Counties." The population THE POPULATION IN 1856. 95 without the boundaries of location numbered 37,794. Of these, 30,587, viz., 19,896 males and 10,691 females, resided in the squatting districts within the present boundaries of the Colony. Notwithstanding the consider- able increase in the number of residents since the Census of 1851, there was a continuous movement of population from the Colony of New South "Wales to the Victorian gold-fields, estimated as being as high 'as 1,000 persons a month. Mr. Eolleston, in his general report on the Census of 1856, states his belief that over 30,000 persons, and these principally able-bodied adults, had crossed the river Murray to the gold-fields of the south, and had liever returned. He submits the following table in confirmation of this opinion : — The population of Victoria, according to the census of 1851 Arrivals by sea to 30th April, 1854 227,647 Departures to same date 89,373 77,345 138,274 215,619 The Victorian Census of the 26th April, 1854, showed a total of 236,798, or a difference of 21,179. This difference the Eegistrar-General considers to have been fairly assignable to an increase arising from undetected arrivals by sea and overland, besides the probable excess of births over deaths during the intervening two years. He points out, however, that any great addition from the last cause was highly improbable, as the adults at that period formed over two-thirds of the population of Victoria, and there wore only 35,408 married women ; hence, the probabilities were that the deaths equalled the births, and that the entire excess of 21,179 was attributable to unrecorded overland immigration. Assuming this view as being correct, the Eegistrar- General adds 14,118 persons for the loss during the two years from April, 1854 to March, 1856, thus, showing a total loss to the parent colony of 35,297 persons during the five years succeeding the 1st March, 1851, It is evident enough that there was a loss of population to Victoria during the five years referred to by Mr. Eolleston, but it is doubtful if such loss exceeded 15,000 persons, or 3,000 persons per annum. The assumption that the deaths equalled the births is erroneous, for, during the two years preceding March, 1856, the excess of births was 8,621, and in the three years 1851 to 1854 it is probable that the excess was not less than 12,500, or 21,121 for the five years, which must be subtracted from the 35,297 set out in Mr. Eolleston's conclusions. The Eegistrar- General ventures a comment upon this drain on the population of New South Wales, and refers to grave considerations forced upon the attention of the authorities with regard to the employment of the land fund for immigration purposes. The ages of the people, as taken at the Census of 1856, are shown in the subjoined table : — Age Period. Under two years Two years and imder four Four years and under seven Seven years and under foiirteen Fourteen years and under twenty-one Twenty-one years and under forty-five Forty-five years and under sixty Sixty years and upwards Males. 8,171 7,579 11,179 23,347 15,795 58,464 17,480 5,076 Females. 8,056 7,632 11,034 23,260 17,881 41,768 7,455 2,012 Total. 16,227 15,211 22,213 46,607 33,676 100,232 24,9,35 7,088 Unclassified shipping, etc. 147,091 119,098 266,189 3,397 136 3,533 Total 150,488 119,234 269,722 Prom these figures it appears that the disparity of the sexes was gradually diminishing. In 18.51, as the report points out, there were on an average 748 females to every 1,000 males, whereas in 1856 the number had risen to 792, or an increase of 44 females to every 1,000 males during the quinquennium. The excess of males was, moreover, confined to the adult population, there being under 21 years of age an excess of females over males of 1,792, which excess, as at the previous census, occurs principally in the age period from 14 to 21 years. The persons under 21 years numbered 133,934, and formed 50'3 per cent, of the population ; the children under 14 years numbered 100,258, and formed 37'7 per cent, of the population ; the persons of 21 years and upwards to 45 numbered 100,232, and formed 37'7 per cent, of the population ; while those of 45 years and over numbered 32,023, and formed 12 per cent, of the population. Dealing with the numbers returned at different ages, Mr. Eolleston notices a peculiarity observed by all census- takers, the excess at the decennial and quinquennial periods, and remarks that a large portion of the inhabitants of the colony appeared to forget their exact ages, and that room was afforded for doubt on the part of those who were apt to cavil at the returns of the ages of ladies in the middle period of life. He had, however, no reason for thinking that the supposed geaeral tendency of women to understate their ages had materially impaired the general truthfulness of the returns. It was found that 88,837 persons, viz., 44,524 males and 44,313 females, or 33'4per cent, were married, and 177,352, viz., 102,567 males and 74,785 females, or 66'6 per cent, were single. Since the taking of the Census of 1851 the proportion of married people to the whole population had increased as follows : — 1851. 1856. Males. Females. (Married.) (Married.) 30,002 30,363 44,524 44,313 96 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. But while the married males had increased 2'1 per cent., the married females had decreased 0'2 per cent, in regard to the total population. Of the 69,173 persons who composed the population of the city of Sydney and its suburbs, 24,877, viz., 11,994 males and 12,883 females, were married, and 44,296, viz., 21,937 males and 22,359 females, were single. This tabu- lation is termed "Social and Domestic Condition," and appended thereto is a statement setting forth the particulars gathered in respect to dwelling-houses. The religions of the people follow the tabulation of 1851, with the exception that the class " Other Protestants " no longer includes Congregationalists, who are given separ- ately. For the first time also the sex in relation to re- ligious persuasion is given. The figures submitted exhibit the following proportions : — Males. Church of England 76,485 Presbyterians 15, 267 Wesleyans 7,936 Congregationalists 1 ,523 Other Protestants 2,539 Roman Catholics 39,927 Hebrews 835 Mahomedans and Pagans 1 , 892 Other Persuasions 687 For the first time in the history of the census in JN'ew South Wales, the educational condition of the people was taken in combination with religious persuasion,- the latter being given in the following five classes, viz., Church of England, Presbyterian, other Protestants, Roman Catholics, and other denominations. The subjoined table shows this classification : — Females. Total. 55,627 .. 1.32,112 12,536 .. 27,803 7,668 .. 15,604 1,546 3,069 1,722 4,261 38,942 ,. 78,869 599 1,434 48 1,940 410 1,097 Denomination. Cannot Read. Read only. Read and Write. Church of England 40,220 6,635 5,428 32,452 1,838 16,964 3,409 3,086 12,534 283 74,928 17,759 14,420 33,883 2,350 Other Denominations 86,573 36,276 143,340 Of those above 21 years of age, viz., 132,255 persons — 13,732 males and 9,062 females, total 22,794, or 17 per cent., could not read, and 6,924 males and 8,955 females, total, 15,879, or 12 per cent., could read only, the balance, 60,364 males and 33,218 females, total, 93,582, or 71 per cent., being able to read and write. "With regard to the birthplaces of the people the tables for 1856 have been amplified, and distinguish those born in the United States of America, China, Gf-ermany, and Trance, from which countries a considerable immigration had been attracted by the discovery of gold, and by the high rate of wages given to all skilled labourers. The information respecting the native-born was this year of so vague a character, and the general term Australia occurred so frequently as a birthplace, that it was thought better to throw the two , lines " N"ew South Wales " and "Other Australian Colonies and New Zealand" together under one head. At previous censuses no attempt had ever been made to separate New South Wales from the other Australasian colonies as a birthplace, the line " In the Colony " apparently standing for the entire continent and the islands of Tasmania and New Zealand. The columns "British America" and "Other British Do- minions " were believed to be together equivalent to the " Other British Dominions " of the Census of 1851. Immigration from England and Wales had raised the proportion of females from these countries considerably, though males and females together remained at about the same per-centage ; this was also the case with Scotland, while Ireland showed a diminution of 2 per cent. The greatest increase, viz., of 2'3 per cent., appeared, however, under the heading of " Other Foreign Countries" accord- ing to the grouping of the Census of 1851, and this was made up principally of Grerman and Chinese immi- grants. The Australian-born seem to have sufi'ered a reduction of 1 per cent. Mr. Eolleston had, even at this early date, occasion to deplore the results of Chinese immigration. The following table gives the birthplaces of the people according to the Census of 1856 : — Birthplaces. Males. Females. Australasia and New Zealand. England and Wales Scotland Ireland British America Other British dominions France Germany United States of America China ther foreign countries 56,592 47,601 9,659 24,204 151 1,333 380 3,458 656 1,800 1,257 56,522 26,697 6,674 25,933 42 829 191 1,787 135 6 282 Total. 11.3,114 74,298 16,333 50,137 193 2,162 571 5,245 791 1,806 1,539 The Census report, but not the tables appended to it, distinguishes the line "Australasia and New Zealand" thus : — _ ^, „ , Males. Females. Total. In the Colony 53,418 53,392 106,810 In unspecified Australian colonies and New Zealand 3,174 3,130 6,304 66,592 56,522 113,114 The proportions per cent, of the birthplaces of the entire population of the Colony were— Australasia and New Zealand, 42'49; England and Wales, 27-91; Scot- land, 614 ; Ireland, 18-84 ; British America, 007 ; other THE POPULATION IN 1856. 97 British dominions, 0-81 ; Prance, 0'21 ; Germany, 1-97 ; the United States of America, O'SO ; China, 008 ; and other foreign countries, 0'58. The table giving the occupations of the people was enlarged by the addition of six new heads of classiiication, distinguishing — (1) persons employed in the cultivation of the vine from horticulturists and from the general agricul- tural population ; the mining population from others of the labouring class under the heads, (2) miners in precious metals, (3) miners in inferior metals, and (4i) miners in coal ; (5) schoolmasters and persons engaged in teaching from "Other educated persons" or from "other occupa- tions," under one of which heads they had been tabulated ia former statements ; and (6) seafaring men temporarily resident on shore — ia Sydney and the outports of the Colony — who would otherwise have been given in the column of " Miscellaneous Occupations," already con- sidered suiEciently comprehensive without the addition of the maritime population. The Census of 185 L classed trade, commerce, and manufacture together ; in 1856 trade and commerce constituted one tabulation, and persons engaged in manufactures were transferred to the column "Artificers and skilled workmen." Tor the purpose of comparison the total of the two lines must be considered, thus :— 1861. 1866. Trade and commerce 12,423 6,094 Mechanics and artificers 5,857 17,326 18,280 23,420 representing 8'8 per cent, of the total population in 1856 as against 9'S per cent, in 1851. Sex was also distin- guished in the classification of occupations in 1856, as shown in the following table : — Occupations. Trade and commerce Agriculture Grazing — Sheep ,, Cattle and horses Horticulture Wine-growing Mining — in precious metals , , inferior metals ,, coal — Artificers and skilled workmen Unskilled labourers Seafaring men (not including those iin classified) Domestic service Learned professions — Legal ,, Medical ,, Clerical Teachers Other educated professions Almspeople and paupers (old and infirm) Miscellaneous occupations Occupations not stated (or none) in) 5,652 16,728 8,532 3,855 1,093 126 4,451 29 371 17,326 15,446 2,146 4,311 233 441 293 698 437 716 10,309 53,898- 147,091 Females. 442 12,375 662 14 314 6,976 98,315 119,098 Total. 6,094 16,728 8,632 3,855 1,093 126 4,451 29 371 17,326 15,446 2,146 16,686 233 441 293 1,360 451 1,030 17,285 152,213 266,189 The persons employed in agriculture had increased during the quinquennium by 4,830, the figures for the two periods being : — 1851 11,898 1856 16,728 The number of persons who found employment in pas- toral pursuits fell from 15,619 in 1851 to 12,387 in 1856, notwithstanding an increase of over a million iu sheep and half that number in cattle. The decrease in the number of hands was not due, as has been supposed, to improve- ments effected in the management of station properties, but to the desertion of shepherds, and persons tending cattle, who left the uneventful life of the pastoralist to join in the search for gold, principally, however, in the neighbouring colony of Victoria. Concerning those returned as being engaged in mining, Eegistrar-G-eneral Eolleston remarked in his report that the number seemed small indeed, particularly of those employed on the gold-fields of the Colony, the Census showing only 4,451 so occupied. He insists, however, that these figures indicated only those residing on the gold-fields on the 1st of March, 1851, actually engaged in digging for the precious metal, and probably comprising not more than one-third of the number of persons who at different seasons of the year were in the habit of leaving their usual callings to try their luck at digging for gold. Since the last census the number of females employed in domestic service had very largely increased. Prom the month of January, 1851, to the same month in 1856, no less than 15,507 females over 14 years of age were said by Mr. Eolleston to have been introduced into the Colony at the public coat, and 3,344 more at their own expense, or a total of 18,851 — a number for the greater part available for domestic service. The increase in domestic servants, male and female, for the five years was 6,239. The following are the figures for the two periods : — 1851 1856 Males. 3,853 4,311 Females. 6,594 12,375 Almspeople and paupers included also lunatics, but not children in orphan schools. Nearly all those classed under this heading belonged to the districts of Sydney and Parramatta, where large Grovernment establishments were maintained for '■' paupers, lunatics, and suchlike." The " Miscellaneous Occupations " comprised G-ovem- ment ofiicers and clerks, the military, publicans, board and lodging-house keepers, cab proprietors, horse dealers, fruiterers, poulterers, and other occupations not mechanical, forming altogether a very curious assortment of pursuits 98 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, i8gi. to be classified under one heading. The column " No Occupation, or Not Stated," covered chiefly women and children, and showed an increase of nearly 50 per cent, on the preceding census. Under the branch of inquiry " Houses " the returns gave an average of 63 persons to every inhabited dwelling, including tents and drays at the diggings and on the roads, and the ships containing classified persons. Iron for the first time was mentioned as having entered into the con- struction of houses, 229 metal baildings, and 1,214 buildings roofed with metal, being enumerated in this tabulation. A great increase was shown in the number of stone and brick houses, while wooden buildings of an inferior description, and roofed with bark, which were not previously considered under a separate heading, were now classified. The following figures exhibit the facts relating to the housing of the people in 1856 : — District. Brick and Stone. Metal. Weather- board, Slab, or inferior. Total. Sydney — City 7,941 1,854 96 59 1,568 1,271 9,605 „ Suburbs 3,184 Eemaindor of New South Wales within its present boundaries ... 9,795 5,562 155 71 2,839 20,951 12,789 26,584 15,357 226 23,790 39,373 203 4.8 2 1 627 1,225 832 Kemainder of Moreton Bay and other northern squatting dis- tricts 1,274 251 3 1,852 2,106 Total for the whole Colony. . . 15,608 229 25,642 41,479 The roofing of habitations was as follows : — District. Slated. Shingled. Metal. Bark or Inferior. 1,875 299 ' 4 9,911 13,224 761' 787 713 492 5 4 260 Kemainder of Now South Wales 12,569 66 479 lirisbanc and suburbs Remainder— Moreton Bay, etc. . . Total 2,178 24,713 1,214 13,374 Of the total number of houses in the Colony, 2,205 were uncompleted, and 1,490 were uninhabited.* Tliere were besides the 41.479 houses above enumerated, 1,850 "other residences," consisting of 1,725 tents, 50 drays, and 75 ships. Of bhese, 20 tents were within the boundaries of the city of Sydney, and 34 in its suburbs. The remainder of the number of tents, viz,, 1,671, were pitched chiefly on the sites of the recent gold discoveries, the greatest number being in the county of Wellington. The ships enumerated are those only that contained a portion of the classified population. The changes of population in the "Twenty Old Counties" during the five years from census to census were : — Argyle 5,465 Bathurst 6,405 Bligh 1,004 Brisbane 1,733 Camden 0,663 Cook 3,541 Cumberland 81,114 Durham 7,928 Georgiana 1 ,5-25 Gloucester 3,149 Hunter 1,063 King 2,505 Macquarie 1,6.37 Murray 3,886 Northumberland 15,207 Phillip 674 Roxburgh '. 2,538 St. Vincent 2,572 Wellington 1,609 Westmoreland 1 , 541 1856. 6,521 8,409 698 2,325 15,821 4,331 108,982 10,445 1,838 4,567 1,251 3,097 2,405 4,129 23,152 1,051 5,695 5,462 6,246 2,095 154,759 218,520 Prom this table it appears that eight counties, viz., Camden, Gloucester, Macquarie, Northumberland, Phillip, Eoxburgh, St. Vincent, and "Wellington, had increased in population much above the general average of the Colony, the increase being greatest in the county of Wellington, which had added to its population in five years no less than 288 per cent. This was occasioned by the discovery of the large deposits of gold in the Western District. The county of Bligh had, on the contrary, decreased in population to the extent of 30 per cent., which Mr. Eolleaton accounts for by the reduction of the number of sheep and cattle depastured within its limits. The diff'erences of population in the squatting or com- missioners' districts were as follow : — 1851. Murrumbidgee 4,071 New England 4, 197 Monaro 3,689 Liverpool Plains 2,385 Laohlan 2,892 Clarence l 721 Wellington l',512 liligh 1 291 G wydir Macleay Lower Darling.. Albert 737 391 423 23,909 1856. 6,307 5,,508 4,982 .3,313 3,119 2,359 1,5.39 1,353 1,0] 1 657 279 160 30,587 ■ The squatting district of Macleay had, it will be seen from the above figures, increased by 68 per cent., a rate considerably beyond that of the general average. In the preceding quinquennium the same district had decreased by 16 per cent. Albert, comprising some 30,000 square THE POPULATION IN 1856. 99 miles in the north-western portion of the Colony, doubtless previously included in the Darling District, appears for the iirst time in the census statement as a squatting district. The differences of population for the two periods in the districts which were afterwards formed into the colony of Queensland were : — 1851. Reputed county of Stanley 4,787 Commissioners' Districts. Darling Downs , 2,173 Burnett 852 Wide Bay 406 Moreton 272 Maranoa 85 Leichhardt Port Curtis 8,575 1856. 9,875 3,977 1,309 669 527 110 328 287 17,082 This table shows a general increase of over 99 per cent, for the total number of districts, including the reputed county of Stanley. In order to keep pace with the expan- sion of settlement and the growth of the squatting interests in the north, two new districts, viz.. Port Curtis and Leich- hardt, were formed to the northward of the Burnett and Wide Bay Districts, extending beyond the 23rd parallel of south latitude, and embracing an area of over 40,000 square miles. These districts, though at the time of the Census thinly occupied, were deemed capable of depasturing a vast amount of stock and supporting a large population. The boundaries of Queensland as delimitated by the Act of Separation, do not exactly coincide with the boundaries of the districts as above detailed. As it is quite evident that the difference must have occurred in the country aligning the frontier of the northern colony, some portions of the districts of Moreton, Darling Downs, and Maranoa were probably allotted to the mother province. The population of the county of Cumberland in 1856 was 108,982, of whom 69,173 resided in the city of Sydney and its suburbs, as detailed in the following table : — The City. Gipps Ward 7,444 Brisbane Ward 6,931 Bourke Ward 5,415 PliillipWard 13,211 Macquarie Ward 5,123 Cook Ward 15,234 The Sueukbs. Balmain ; 2,224 Camperdown 872 Canterbury 390 Chippendale - 829 The Glebe 3,107 Newtown 1,515 O'Connell Town , 1,020 Paddington 2,642 Redfern 2,276 St. Leonards 464 Surry Hills 476 53,358 1.-^,815 Total for City and suburbs 69,173 The metropolitan population of 1851 was 53,924-, hence there was a gain for the quinquennium of 15,249 or 28 per cent. The whole county of Cumberland during the same period had increased in population by 27,868 or 34 per cent. Exclusive of the city of Sydney and suburbs, the county had gained 12,619 inhabitants, or 46 per cent, on the population of the same area in 1851. In the census report of 1861 the population of the suburbs was given in registry districts, and reference was made to the total population of 1856 for the same areas, but not a single district was distinguished. The total population of the suburban registry districts in 1856 was given as 28,223, and if these figures be accepted the total metropolitan population for that year was 81,581 within the present boundaries, excepting Eyde and Hunter's Hill, the popula- tion of which cannot be giyen previous to 1861. The increase shown in the population of the county of Cum- berland since the taking of the census in 1851 was due, therefore, to the expansion of the suburbs of Sydney out- side the old suburban boundaries. Taking the metropolitan population as given in the foregoing table, viz., 69,173, the total urban population of New South "Wales within its present boundaries was 112,137, and the smallest town enumerated was AVingham, in the county of Macquarie, with thirty-one inhabitants, viz., 14 males and 17 females. The towns of the Colony which first appeared on a census statement in and prior to 1836 presented the following changes : — Towns. 1851. 1856. Increaae per cent. Parramatta 4,128 392 1,435 736 1,340 519 1,099 3,131 5,429 627 1,781 880 1,404 495 1,655 4,441 32 Liverpool 60 24 20 5 Port Macquarie 5 deer Maitland Bast 51 Maitland West 42 The towns which first made their appearance in a census statement in 1841 and subsequently showed the following fluctuations between the two census periods : — Bathurst 2,252 Goulbum 1,518 Morpeth Wollongong Armidale Mudgee Singleton Yass Grafton Albury Campbelltown Raymond Terrace.... Sofala Penrith , Braidwood 1851. 1866. Rate per cent i,252 3,249 44 increase. 1,518 1,779 17 734 1,472 101 501 864 72 556 857 54 292 803 175 P30 739 17 653 660 1 319 655 105 442 645 46 533 627 18 313 551 528 76 416 517 24 ncrease 212 507 139 3» lOO CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Queanteyan . . Kiama Camden Muswellbrook Tamworth Hinton Stroud Carooar Dungog Gundagai Kelso Bombala Clarence Town Gosford Tumut Scone Orange Eden Wellington..'.... Merriwa Panbula 1851. 1858. Eate per cent. 372 504 35 ncrease. 199 495 149 342 458 31 204 450 121 254 448 418 368 76 303 364 20 ncrease. 286 356 24 397 347 13 decrease 339 343 1 ncrease. 221 336 52 123 319 159 193 295 53 211 272 29 64 256 300 180 244 36 28 236 743 120 235 96 29 228 686 123 205 203 67 Kfteen new townships or villages were added to those enumerated on the last occasion. These were, besides Hinton, Panbula, Sofala, and Stroud mentioned above, Deniliquin, Gerringong, Hexhi^m, Jugiong, Moruya (which here takes the place of Broulee of former censuses as the seaport to the Araluen back country), Upper Picton, St. Mary's, Tenterfield, Tinonee, Wellingrove, and "Wingham. Nine townships or villages which had a place in the Census of 1851 were not on this occasion thought important enough for separate enumeration. These were Ailsa, Boyd, Bowning, Dubbo, Molong, Montefiores, Nurea, Seaham, and "Wee "Waa. The urban population in the districts which were after- wards erected into the colony of Queensland had increased from 4,333 in 1851 to 8,427 in 1856. The towns numbered eight, and presented the following figures for the two periods : — Brisbane and Suburbs Dalby Drayton Gayndah Gladstone Ipswich Maryborough Warwick 2,543 200 92 932 299 267 1866. 4,395 109 263 152 224 2,459 353 472 Increase per cent. 73 . 32 65 164 18 77 Of the foregoing Dalby and Gladstone appear m a census statement for the first time. The enumeration of 1856 marks the final appearance of these towns in the statistical reports of New South Wales. Por the first time in any census the population of the Colony was presented in an appendix according to electoral districts. An electoral Act (14 Victoria, No. 48), passed in 1851, had divided the Colony into 31 districts. This Act was amended by 18 and 19 Victoria, No. 54, which increased the number of districts to thirty-four, and it was according to this division that the people were enumerated in 1856 in electoral districts. A new electoral Act was, however, passed before the taking of the Census of 1861, therefore any further reference to the population based on such a division would be futile. lOI CHAPTER XVII. THE CENSUSES OF 1861, 1871, AND 1881. THE northern squatting districts of Moreton, Darling Downs, Burnett, Wide Bay, Maranoa, Leichhardt, and Port Curtis, together with the reputed county of Stanley, were granted an independent administration, and formed into a distinct colony under the name of Queensland, by letters patent bearing date 6th June, 1859, although separa- tion from ISTewSouth "Wales was not consummated until December the 10th of the same year, upon the assumption of office by the first overnor. The population statistics, therefore, have henceforward reference only to what con- stitutes the colony of New South Wales at the present day, as comprised within the following limits : — On the west by the 141st meridian of east longitude, from its intersection with the river Murray northward to the 29th parallel of south latitude ; on the north by the 29th parallel of south latitude to its intersection with the river Macin- tyre, the boundary then following the course of this stream to its junction with the Dumaresq, and along the latter until it reaches a spur extending from the Main Dividing Eange to the junction of the Dumaresq Eiver and the Ten- terfield Creek ; from this point the spur is followed as far as the main chain, then the latter in a northerly direction until Wilson's Peak is reached ; thence the boundary lies in an easterly direction along the Macpherson Eange to Point Danger. The eastern boundary is formed by the Pacific Ocean from Point Danger in the north to Cape Howe in the south, the small islands lying off the coast being included within the territory of the Colony. The southern boundary consists of a straight line from Cape Howe to the source of the Indi, one of the U|)per branches of the river Murray. This source is at the base of Porest Hill, a few miles south of the Pilot Mountain. The southern boundary next follows the course of. the Indi, and afterwards the river Murray, until the latter stream is intersected by the 141st meridian of east longitude. As the results of the enumerations of 18G1, 1871, and 1881 will be considered in connection with those of the Census of 1891, it will be necessary only to detail the changes in the method of enumerating, and the provisions of the various Acts authorising the numbering of the people. The Act (24 Vic, No. 5) regulating the Census of ISGl, provided that the day of enumeration should be identical with that chosen for the United Kingdom. The other colonies forming the Australasian group, with the exception of New Zealand and Western Australia, also adopted this day, so that a decided step was taken towards that uni- formity in the Census of the British Empire which was at length accomplished in 1881, as related in the chapter of this report dealing with the date of the Census. In 1871 only New South Wales, Victoria, and South Australia adopted the Imperial date. In 1861 enumerators were appointed irrespective of their official position. This was a decided departure from pre- vious custom, and tended in no small degree to the success of the Census. Various minor alterations were made in the schedule, such as the insertion of an inquiry as to infirmity (blind, deaf and dumb), and the relationship, if any, of the person enumerated to the head of the family. A definition of " dwelling" was inserted in the Act. The question of tabulation was left open by the Act, and it was decided to follow as nearly as possible the Imperial pro- cedure. The penalty imposed under the regulations of the Act for refusing to give information or for making a false declaration was limited to £5. The Census was taken on the 7th of April, and the information was collected according to registry districts, the district registrars of the Colony acting as enumerators. The results were subsequently presented in registry districts, in police districts, in electoral districts (in accordance with the Electoral Act of 1858), in counties and pastoral districts, in towns and villages, in municipalities, and in parishes of the county of Cumberland. In tabulating the ages of the people, the number of each age was given for successive years up to fifteen, and then in progressive quinquennial periods up to eighty, the last column ehowing persons of eighty years and upwards. The table devoted to " Conjugal and Domestic Condition" made provision for exhibiting the following classes — the married, the widowed, the not married, and the unspecified. I02 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 189 1. The branch of inquiry " Houses and Other Eesidences" was tabulated with the information relating to conjugal con- dition, the information as to roofing material formerly deemed of sufficient importance to be ascertained at the census was omitted, but inquiries were instituted for the first time with regard to the number of rooms in each dwelling. Under the head " Eeligion," Wesleyans and Primitive Methodists were tabulated together, the latter in all probability being included in "Other Protestants" in former censuses. The " Other Persuasions " of preceding statements now appeared as "Other aind Unspecified Persuasions." Education in relation to religion, tabulated for the first time in 1856, is not presented in the Census of 1861, and does not again appear until 1881. The Census of 185C gave the education of the people in the following age periods : under 4, four and under 7, seven and under 14, fourteen and under 21, twenty-cue and under 45, and forty - five and upwards. The age periods in connection with education in 1861 were presented as follow : under 5, and in successive quinquennial periods up to 30, in successive decennial periods from 30 to 50, 50 and upwards, and unspecified. The birthplaces (erroneously termed "Nationality") enumerated those born in each of the seven Australasian colonies ; India was given as a separate classification, and a column was provided for the unspecified. The tabulation of the occupations showed some improve- ment upon that of 1856. It coincides, as the report points out, in all material respects with the classification employed in England, and also that generally adopted, with slight modifications to suit local requirements, by all the Austra- lasian colonies. ^Nevertheless, it has no claims to scientific precision, and in many respects borders upon the absurd. The tabulation of the people in counties and squatting districts showed an addition of one to the latter, viz., Warrego, while Monaro continued to embrace the reputed county of Auckland. The suburbs of Sydney, as detailed in the census statement of 1861 under the heading of " Towns and Villages," were Balmain, The G-lebe, Pad- dington, Eedfern, St. Leonards, Waterloo, and WooUahra. The metropolitan population was, however, given at this census according to registry districts. Eor the sake of comparison with the results of each subsequent census the registry district of Eyde has to be included. The city of Sydney, which in 1856 comprised six wards, now comprised eight, the two new wards being Denison and Pitzroy. The number of towns in the Colony had been increased since the Census of 185G by thirty-three, viz., Adelong, Avisford, Bega, Belford, Burrowa, Cowra, Cundletown, Dubbo, Eorbes, G-len Innes, Gunnedah, Hargraves, Hay, Inverell, Jerry's Plains, Largs, Lochinvar, Merrendee, Moama, Molong, Montefiores, Muringo, Murrumburrah, Peel, Eylstone, Shellharbour, Tambaroora, Taree, Tomago, Tuena, Walcha, "Wentworth, and Wilberforce. The towns of Dubbo, MoloDg, and Montefiores were given in the Census of 1851, while the foUowiug eight towns, given in the Census of 1856, were this year omitted: — Aberdeen, Bungonia, Hexham, ISTarellan, St. Albans, St. Aubins, Wellingrove, and "Wingham. All the towns given in the statement of 1861 contained within defined boundaries 100 inhabitants or more. An entirely new feature of the Census of 1861 was the classification of the people according to municipalities, an Act (22 Vic, ISTo. 13) having been passed in 1858, providing for the establishment of municipal institutions outside the city of Sydney, which had already been the second time incorporated under a special Act passed in 1857. The following twenty-three towns and districts had, up to the taking of the Census of 1861, availed themselves of the provisions of the Act, viz.: — Albury, Balmain, Central Illawarra, Cudgegong, The Glebe, Goulburn, Grafton, Hunter's Hill, Kiama, Mudgee, K'ewcastle, Orange, Paddington, Eandwick, Eedfern, St. Leonards, East St. Leonards, Shellharbour, Shoalhaven, Waterloo, Waverley, Wollongong, and Woollahra. The Act (33 Victoria, No. 12), dated 4th May, 1870, for the regulation of the census taken on the 2nd April, 1871, was to all intents and purposes a duplicate of the preceding census Act ; the penalty for any violation of its provisions was, however, this year raised to £20, and the operation of the Act was extended in order to secure returns relating to the live stock and agricultural produce in the Colony. Eor the purposes of enumeration t!ie whole of the terri- tory of New South Wales was divided into ninety-one districts, corresponding with the registration districts already established, the boundaries of some of which were altered for the convenience of the work, so as to give to each as nearly as possible a maximum population of 10,000 inhabitants, in order that such area might be conveniently superintended by one person acting as an enumerator. The divisions of the Colony under which the information was grouped were similar to those adopted in 1861. The tabulation of the results of the Census of 1871 differed from that of 1861 in a few particulars. In the education table the information collected was presented inclusive and exclusive of Chinese and aborigines, and the latter appear to have been noticed for the first time. THE CENSUSES OF i86r, 1871, AND 1881. 103 The ages of the people were given as in the precerling Census, with these differences — new columns, 20 and under 21, and 21 and under 25, took the place of the 20 and under 25 column of the 1861 enumeration, while persons 80 years of age and under 100 were given distinct from those over 100. The details formerly classified under the heading of " Conjugal and Domestic Condition " now appeared under that of " Social Condition," and the information of this kind was tabulated in the age periods of " under 15," " 15 and under 20," " 20 and under 21," " 21 and under 25," then in periods of 5 years up to 40, from 40 to 80 in periods of 10 years, 80 and upwards, and ages un- specified. Under the heading of " Eeligion " the following new columns were given : — " Other Methodists," Baptists, Uni- tarians, Protestants undescribed, and Catholics undescribcd ; while " Other Persuasions" and " Unspecified Persuasions," which formed one branch of information in 1861, were separated, and the " Mahomedans and Pagans " of the previous census were given only as "Pagans" in 1871, the Mahomedans apparently having been included in " Other Persuasions." The education of the people was tabulated in 1871 as in 1861, with this difference — the age period of from 20 to 25 was separated into 20 and under 21, and 21 and under 25 ; while the column devoted to those who could not read was specified as embracing Chinese and aborigines. The birthplaces tabulation continued to be termed " Nationality," notwithstanding the fact that the nationali- ties of the people were given in a table distinct from the birthplaces, which at this census included the aborigines. India and British America, separately given in 1861, were in 1871 embraced by the general term of British Possessions, while those born at sea, also previously classed under that general term, were given a line to themselves. Under " Foreign Countries" appeared for the first time the islands in the South Pacific. The presentation of the details classified under the headlDg of "Occupations" was an improvement upon that of the Census of 1861. The people were arranged in thirteen classes, and these classes were again divided in sub -orders in which the various trades and professions therein embraced were consecutively enumerated. The classification continued, however, to be vague and un- scientific, and much confusion was shown in the grouping of utterly diverse occupations under a common head. But this remark applies to all methods of arrangement of the pursuits of the people that followed the English method of making the material upon which persons worked the basis of classification. The branch of inquiry denominated " Houses" was given only in the summary tables. The distinction of iron as a building material was no longer made; the number of rooms, information as to which was collected in 1861, was not in 1871 recorded ; but in the latter year the inhabited were distinguished from the uninhabited dwellings, a difference neglected in the tabulation of the preceding census. The tabulation of the people in counties presented a great number of changes, the surveyed and located " Twenty Old Counties " were increased to twenty-five, the new names being Buccleuch, Cowley, Gordon, Harden, and Lincoln, although the greater portion of their popula- tion was included in the old squatting districts. The Albert pastoral district comprised portions of the two registry districts of Bourke and Menindie, and ^vas the only large area not subdivided into counties. The pastoral district of BHgh comprised the counties of Growen, Napier, andEwenmar, and portions of the counties of Lincoln, Leichhardt, and Gregory. The pastoral district of the Clarence comprised the counties of Clarence, Pitzroy, Eous, and Hichmond, and portions of the counties of Drake, Buller, and Gresham. The pastoral district of the Darling comprised the counties of Wentworth, Taila, Tara, Perry, and Windeyer, and part of the registry districts of Balranald and Menindie. The pastoral district of the Gwydir comprised the counties of Burnett, Murchison, Courallie, Benarba, and Stapylton, and a portion of the county of Arrawatta, The pastoral district of the Lachlan comprised the counties of Monteagle, Porbes, Dowling, Gipps, Bland, Clarendon, Cooper, and Bourke, a portion of the county of Harden, and a part of the registry district of Hay. The pastoral district of Liverpool Plains comprised the counties of White, Buckland, Pottinger, Nandewar, Darling, and Jamison, and portions of the counties of Denham, Baradine, Parry, and Inglis. The pastoral district of the Macleay comprised the county of Ealeigh and a portion of the county of Dudley. The pastoral district of Monaro comprised the counties of Auckland, Wellesley, Dampier, Beresford, and Wallace, and portions of the counties of Cowley and Buccleuch. I04 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The pastoral district of the Murrumbidgee comprised the counties of G-oulburn, Hume, Selwyn, Denison, Tirana, Townsend, "Wynyard, Cadell, "VVakool, and Mitchell, and part of the registry districts of Balranald and Hay. The pastoral- district of New England comprised the- counties of Sandon, Hardinge, Vernon, Hawes, Gough, Clive, and Clarke, and portions of the counties of Inglis, Parry, Dudley, Arrawatta, Drake, Buller, and Gresham. The pastoral district of the Warrego comprised the counties of Narran, Einch, and Clyde, portions of the counties of Denham, Barradine, and Leichhardt, and part of the registry district of Bourke. The pastoral district of Wellington comprised the counties of Ashburnham, Cunningham, Kennedy, Flinders, Oxley, Narromine, and Canbelego, and portions of the counties of Grordon and Gregory, and a small part of the Bourke registry district. It will be seen from the foregoing that the country not allotted in counties comprised the registry districts of Bourke, Menindie, Balranald, and Hay. The registry district of Bourke, besides forming a large section of the squatting district of the Albert, comprised also a portion of the, pastoral district of the Warrego, and a small portion of the pastoral district of Wellington ; the registry district of Menindie covered territory in the two squatting dis- tricts of the Albert and the Darling ; the registry district of Balranald formed portions of the squatting districts of the Darling and the Murrumbidgee ; and the registry dis- trict of Hay formed portions of the squatting districts of the Murrumbidgee and the Lachlan. The whole of this undefined area was subsequently divided into the following forty-one counties : — Barrona Kilfera Tandora Blaxland Killara Thoulcanna Booroondarra Landsborough , Tongowoko Boyd Livingstone Ularara Caira Manara Waljeers Cowper Menindie Waradgery Culgoa Mootwingie Werunda Delalah Mossgiel Woore Evelyn Mouramba Tancowinna Earnell Nicholson Tanda Eitzgerald Poole Tantara Eranklin Bankin Xoung Gunderbooka Eobinson Yungnulgra Irrara •■ Sturt The total number of towns enumerated in the Census of 1871 was 1C7, exclusive of the city and suburbs of Sydney. Of these 101 were situated in the "Twenty Old Counties," 61 in the eighty new counties, and 5 in the still unappor- tioned squatting areas. Of the towns enumerated in 1861 the following were omitted in 1871, viz., Hartley, Tomago, Belford, Avisford, and Merrendee, while sixty-seven towns were mentioned that did not appear in the census state- ment of 1861. The new towns that were enumerated which contained a population of over 200 were as follow : — Balranald Grenfell Shoalhaven Bourke Hill End (Numba) Branxton Kempsey West Terrara Casino Narrabri Trunkey Coonamble Nattai (Mittagong") TJralla Cootamundra Nowra Wilcannia Enfield (North Eydal Wombat Eichmond) Smith field Toung Of these, however, Grenfell — the centre of a goldfields district — contained no fewer than 1,657 inhabitants, while Trunkey contained 681, and Hill End 716. The new municipalities at this census, twenty-five in number, were Alexandria, Armidale, Bathurst, Broughton Creek and Bomaderry, Camperdown, Darlington, Denili- quin, Eorbes, Marrickville, Maitland East, Maitland West, Morpeth, Muswellbrook, Newtown, North Illawarra, North Willoughby, Parramatta, Eyde, St. Peters, Singleton, Vic- toria, Wagga Wagga, Waratah, West Botany, and Wick- ham. \ The census taken on the 3rd of April, 1881, was pro- vided for by an Act (44 Victoria, No. 2) dated the 2oth of June, 1880, which did not differ in any toaterial point from the two preceding census Acts. The tabulation, as far as it went, was practically the same as that adopted at the preceding census ; the results were, however, unfortu- nately destroyed in the disastrous fire which occurred on the morning of Friday, the 22nd of September, 1882, by which the exhibition building of the Garden Palace was destroyed, together with the Census Oflice situated in the basement of that building. There were, luckily, at the time of this catastrophe a number of summary tables in the hands of the Government Printer, and these comprise all that was preserved for public information of the Census of 1881. The results of the Census were arranged according to electoral districts, as defined by the Electoral Act of 1880, but no tabulation of the population in counties had been made before the destruction of the documents. The subjects of inquiry remained the same, although a few unimportant changes were made in the classification. THE CENSUSES OF 1861, 1871, AND 1881. 105 The towns containing 100 inhabitants and upwards appearing on the statement for 1881 which were not gi^en in that of 1871 numbered 120. Of these thirty-six con- tained over 450 inhabitants. They were :^ A. A. A.'s Estate Denman Town Nambucca Adamstown Germanton Aralueu and Ara- G-oonoo Goonoo luen "West Greta Auburn Vale Gulgong Bellinger Eiver Hamilton Boggabri Junee BuUi Lambton Butterwick Lismore Byron Lithgow Cobar Marengo Condobolin Marthaguy Copeland Minmi Of the foregoing, Lithgow, Tingha, Vegetable Creek, and Wallerawang contained over 2,000 inhabitants, while Temora contained over 3,000. Newstead Onebygamba Parkes Temora Tingha Vegetable Creek (Emmaville) "Wallerawang Wallsend "Wellingrove Wickham The new municipalities numbered forty-one, thus bring- ing the total in the Colony up to ninety, including the city of Sydney. The following are the names appearing for the first time in a census statement : — Ashfield Hay Prospect and Sher Bourke Hill End wood Broughton Vale Inverell Eichmond Burwood Lambton Shoalhaven Canterbury Leichhardt (Central) Carcoar Lismore Tamworth Casino Liverpool Tenterfield Cooma Macdonaldtown Ulladulla Coonamble Manly TJlmarra Dubbo Molong "Wallsend Five Dock Nowra "Wellington Gerringong Penrith "Wentworth Glen Innes Petersham "Windsor Gulgong Plattsburg Yass Hamilton {.o) io6 CHAPTER XVIII. THE DENSITY OF POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891. THE settlement on tlie shores of Port Jackson was the nucleus from which the colonisation of Australia sprung, and from it were directly established the colonies of Tasmania, Victoria, and Queensland, as well as the beginnings of settlement in "Western Australia, New Zealand, and the Northern Territory of South Australia. For twenty-five years the Blue Mountains bounded the hopes and the interests of the first settlers. According to an outline map of the settlements in New South "Wales in 1817, drawn by Jas. "Wyld, the inhabited area lay between the rivers Nepean or Hawtesbury and the coast. Outside these limits a strip of the county of Camden was shown, besides the Illawarra lakes and a small part of the county of Cook. After the crossing of the range by Blaxland and his companions, Lawson and "Wentworth, the settlement of Bathurst was founded, and thus became a starting-point for fresh excursions into the interior. Along the coast Newcastle and Port Macquarie were established, but a long stretch of uninhabited country lay between. The valley of the Hawkesbury and the plains bordering the Nepean were early settled, and the Cow-pastures of Camden occupied by graziers ; thus the counties of Cumberland, Northumber- land, and Camden, comprising an area of 6,210 square miles, constituted for a long period the territory which was practically New South Wales, and the lead in population which these counties acquired in the first days of settle- ment has remained with them ever since, notwithstanding the occasional rush of population westward at times of gold fever to the rich fields of the table-land. Por purposes of comparison in decennial periods, with regard to density of population, it is convenient to con- sider the Colony as comprising four divisions, viz., the coast, the table-land, the western slope, and the western plains. The coastal division may be considered as com- prising a northern, a central, a metropolitan, and a southern section ; the table-land and the western slope may each be divided into a northern, a central, and a southern section, while the western plains may be treated as a single district. These eleven partitions were represented by seventy-two electorates, according to the Act of 1880, and fifty-seven, according to the Act of 1858 ; but it is possible, by making certain allowances and adjustments, to compare the areas above detailed for the four decennial periods of 1861, 1871, 1881, and 1891. THE COAST DISTRICT. The first district, the northern division, is represented by the Qve electorates of the Eichmond, the Clarence, Grafton, the Macleay, and the Hastings and Manning. Eoughly speaking, it may be said to embrace the country lying between the Macpherson Range on the north, and the southern watershed of the Manning on the south, and between the ' ocean and the foot of the New England Range. This territory was represented approximately by the two electorates of the Clarence and the Hastings according to the Act of 1853. Its area is about 13,051 square miles. The growth of its population at each of the four census periods is shown in the subjoined table : — Electorates. 1861. 1871. Electorates. 1881. 1891. The Clarence... 5,141 6,697 13,760 12,198- v The Richmond The Clarence.. 9,266 6,752 7,744 7,123 9,309 22,321 8,221 9,852 The Hastings.. The Macleay.. The Hastings and Manning 11,530 13,428 11,838 25,958 40,194 65,352 The boundaries of the Richmond, Clarence, and Grafton electorates of 1881 and 189 L do not exactly coincide with those of the Clarence of 1861 and 1871, and the same remark holds good with reference to the Macleay and the Hastings and Manning electorates in relation to the old Hastings electorate. Nevertheless the approximation is sufficiently close to enable a comparison to be made for the four periods. THE DENSITY OF POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891. 107 The average density of population per square mile for this district was :^ Population per Census. square mile. 1861 0-91 1871 1-99 1881 3'08 1891 5-01 The greatest increase has been iii the district lying farthest north, especially in the country watered hy the Eichtnond Eiver and its tributaries, and the Tweed. The soil in this part of the Colony is of great fertility, and the general climatic condition adapted to the growth of sugar- cane and maize. The cultivation of these crops, together with cattle-breeding, and general and dairy farming, engage the labours of a considerable rural population, and it is not improbable that this part of the Colony will ultimately become more densely peopled than any other, the metro- politan and Northumberland districts excepted. The second division of the coast district, viz., the central, extends from Sugarloaf Point on the north to Broken Bay on the south, and inland to the Dividing Range. It comprises the twelve electorates of Gloucester, Durham, Newcastle, Morpeth, Northumberland, East Maitland, West Maitland, the Hunter, Patrick's Plains, the Wollombi, the Hawkesbury, and the Nepean. This district fairly corresponds to the fourteen old electorates of the Williams, the Paterson, Patrick's Plains, the Hunter, the Lower Hunter, East Maitland, West Maitland, Morpeth, Newcastle, Northumberland, the Wollombi, the Hawkesbury, Windsor, and the Nepean, and comprises an area of 8,809 square miles. The density of population is not comparable by electorates for the whole four periods, as the electoral boundaries have suffered considerable alteration, although the district as a whole is contained within the same boundaries. Por instance, the electorate of the Williams has been diminished to increase the area of the Paterson ; these districts now appear as Grloucester (which includes the greater part of the old electorate of the Lower Hunter), and Durham. Patrick's Plains continues fairly within the same limits. The six electorates lying round the lower course of the Hunter Eiver, viz., the Hunter, the two Maitlands, Morpeth, New- castle, and Northumberland, together occupy the same area as the old electorates of the same names, save that the western section of the Lower Hunter has been added to Morpeth. The Hawkesbury electorate has lost about a third of its area to the Wollombi ; but, on the other hand, it now includes the old electorate of Windsor, while the Nepean remains as before. With the foregoing qualifica- tions the population of these districts may be compared between 1861 and 1871, and between 1881 and 1891, as follows : — Electorates. 1861. 1871. Electorates. 1881. 1891. The Williams.. 4,323 5,580 The Lower > Gloucester . . . 5,643 6,366 Hanter 3,535 3,015 The Paterson... 2,440 2,561 Durham 5,945 6,733 Newcastle 1,462 7,581 Newcastle . . . 15,596 29,612 Morpeth 3,874 3,289 Morpeth 4,944 4,641 North'berland . 6,460 10,642 North'berland 14,773 27,000 Maitland, East 3,265 3,405 Maitland, E... 4,103 5,122 Maitland, West .'5,694 5,381 Maitland, W. 5,703 7,296 The Hunter ... 5,614 4,884 The Hunter... 5,530 7,572 Patrick'sPlains 5,584 6,699 Patrick's Plains 7,021 8,224 Wollombi 4,234 4,424 Wollombi 5,334 7,741 The Hawkesbury._ Windsor 6,880 2,843 5,990 2,797 j-TheHawkesbury 8,699 10,339 The Nepean . . . 5,984 5,321 The Nepean... 6,031 10,093 62,192 71,569 89,322 130,738 The density of population for the whole of this district was therefore : — Population Census. per square mile. 1861 7-06 1871 8-12 1881 10-14 1891 14-85 In the greater number of electorates that make up this division of the coast, farming and timber-getting are the leading industries. In these districts population has increased slowly, and has in some cases actually decreased. Between the enumerations of 1861 and 1871, the elector- ates of the Lower Hunter, Morpeth, Maitland West, the Hunter, the Hawkesbury, Windsor, and the Nepean all decreased in population. Notwithstanding the fact that Morpeth was enlarged by the Electoral Act of 1880, its gain was not great, and it appears once more as a loser in 1891. All the other electorates were gainers between the periods 1881 and 1891. Newcastle and Northumberland, the great coal-mining centres, have all along increased in population out of all proportion to the rest of this division. The progression of these combined electorates is repre- sented by the following proportions : — Growth Census. of Population. 1861 100 1871 230 1881 383 1891 715 The electorate of the Nepean shows an increase of over 4,000 for the decennium between 1881 and 1891. This is probably due to the fact that the district has grown to be io8 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. tlie great sanatorium of the Colony. The census of 1891 was taken just after Easter, when the population was swollen somewhat by persons spending their holidays in the mountains, nevertheless there has been a large perma- nent settlement, comprising chiefly lodging-house and hotelkeepers and their employes, engaged in ministering to the wants of visitors. The next division, though belonging geographically to the central section of the coast, is, on account of its great political and commercial importance, comprising as it does the metropolis of the Colony and its environs, considered separately. This district contains the ten metropolitan electorates of Balmain, Canterbury, The Glebe, Newtown, Paddington, Eedfern, St. Leonards, East Sydney, West Sydney, and South Sydney, together with the two extra-metropolitan electorates of Central Cumberland and Parramatta. It is bounded on the north by the Hawkesbury Eiver and Broken Bay ; on the east by the Pacific Ocean from Barrenjoey Point on the north to WattamoUa on the south ; its southern boundary is an irregular line running westerly to a point a few miles north of Campbelltown, while its western boundary is a broken line running north- ward roughly parallel with the coast at a distance of about 22 miles. The area of this district is only a little over 791 square miles, and it corresponds with the nine electorates of the old Act, the new electorates being Balmain, Eedfern, and South Sydney. The population of the Metropolis and its environs for the four census periods was as follows : — Electorates. 1861. Electorates. 1881. Canterbury ... 11,740 18,715 Central Cum- berland 8,076 8,941 The Glebe 7,177 11,494 Newtown 6,090 10,019 Paddington ... 8,832 1.5,102 Parramatta . . . 5,577 6,103 St. Leonards... 5,556 8,012 East Sydney... 28,894 39,897 West Sydney... 27,500 .34,526 109,442 152,809 Balmain Canterbury . . . Central Cum- berland The Glebe ... Newtown Paddington . . . Parramatta . . . Redf ern St. Leonards ( East Sydney < West Sydney ( SouthSydney 16,929 22,434 15,256 10,856 15,745 20,220 8,4,32 23,6.38 11,010 29,263 34,277 .36,612 244,672 .35,567 68,786 35,141 22,050 33,268 43,001 11,677 42,487 26,091 30,128 35,450 42,074 425,720 With the exception of Parramatta, it is impossible to compare 'these electorates for the whole four periods, as the boundaries have been so greatly interfered with by the Electoral Act of 1880. Por purposes of comparison, it will be most convenient to present the population of the city of Sydney in wards, and the figures are so given in the following table : — Wards of the City. 1861. 1871. 1831. 1891. East Sydney — 5,154 4,513 10,959 8,268 5,915 7,220 6,304 8,061 5,258 • 7,945 12,000 14,694 8,154 8,969 7,269 10,134 5,300 8,083 15,880 2.5,537 11,075 10,983 7,219 15,780 4,148 Macquarie Ward Fitzroy Ward 7,188 18,792 South Sydney- Cook Ward Phillip Ward 29,727 12,347 West Sydney — Gipps W^ard 10,845 4,714 Denison Ward 19,177 56,394 74,423 99,857 295 106,938 The islands in Port Jackson, etc 446 143 714 Total city population according to the Census 56,394 74,423 100,152 107,652 It is probable that the population within the boundaries of the municipality of Sydney reached 124,000 midway between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, although the number as ascertained by the enumeration of the latter year amounted to only 107,652. Two of the wards, Brisbane and Bourke, have persistently fallen away in population for many years. These wards, as well as Gipps and Macquarie wards, which have also declined in population, contain the principal centres of business, and it is more than probable that the next census will show still further reduction in the population having domiciles in this part of the City. The number of residents, as shown in the Census of 1891, for the four wards, Brisbane, Bourke, Gipps, and Macquarie, was 26,895, but it must be recollected that this number represents the purely residential, or sleeping population, the business, or day population, being at least as high as 70,000. The other four wards are still largely devoted to residential purposes, though the day population, even in these, exceeds that of the night by some 12,000 to 20,000. The population of most of the suburban districts has more than doubled during the ten years between 1881 and 1891. The belt of suburbs comprised within the limits of the elec- torate of Canterbury shows a growth of population of over 200 per cent., while that of Central Cumberland is about 130 per cent. The latter increase is due to the estab- lishment of extensive manufacturiug interests, especially around Granville, and to the development of the fruit industry, to which parts of this district are well adapted. THE DENSITY OF POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891. 109 The density of population to the square mile of the twelve electorates comprising the metropolis and its environs was : — Census. 1861 . 1871 ., 1881 . 1891 . Population per square mile. . 140-57 . 196 '27 . 314-26 . 541-79 The fourth and last section of the coast, viz., the southern, comprises the five electorates of Camden, Kiama, Illawarra, Shoalhaven, and Eden. It lies to the southward of the Metropolitan District, whence it extends as far south as the southern boundary of the Colony, and from east to west between the sea and the foot of the Main Dividing Eange. The area of the entire district was almost the same in 1861 and 1871 as in 1881 and 1801, the alterations being mainly in subdivision. The old electorates were sis in number, viz., Camden, Narellan, Kiama, Illawarra, Shoalhaven, and Eden. Narellau now forms portion of the electorate of Camden, and Shoalhaven has been slightly increased at the expense of Braidwood, while the latter has gained at the expense of the Eden electorate. The area of this southern section of the coastal division of the Colony is a little over 7,933 square miles. The growth of its population at each of the four census periods is shown in the following table : — Electorates. isei. 1871. Electorates. 1881. 1891. 10,305 3,834 6,049 5,486 4,296 4,307 9,878 2,761 5,681 5,750 6,349 7,602 j Camden Illawarra Kiama 15,723 7,209 5,735 8,393 11,484 Narellan Illawarra 22,708 12,735 8,082 Shoalhaven ... Eden Shoalhaven ... Eden 10,502 16,385 Total Total 34,277 38,021 48,544 70,412 The boundaries of these districts being much the same, comparisons are possible for the whole four census periods, provided Camden is made to include Narellan for the years 1861-71. A reference to the above table shows that from 1861 to 1871, although the entire district gained to a small extent, the gain was practically confined to the districts of Shoalhaven and Eden ; Kiama may be said to have remained stationary, while Camden, Narellan, and Illawarra were actual losers. Between 1871 and 1881 the increase for Camden, Illawarra, and Shoalhaven was not very much more than might have been expected from excess of births over deaths for the decade (the mean annual increase for the Colony from 1881 to 1891 being in this particular 22-5 per thousand), Kiama stood absolutely still, and the increase for the district, due to the settlement of an agricultural population, belonged chiefly to Eden, although, as already mentioned, Camden, Illawarra, and Shoalhaven showed also a slight increase in consequence of the extension of dairy-farming and the development of the coal-mining industry. Between 1881 and 1891 all the districts gained, some of them very considerably. The gain for Kiama for the latter period was apparently larger than was really the case, this being due to the presence in the district, at the time of taking the Census, of about 700 navvies and quarrymen, many of them accompanied by their families, engaged on the extension of the South Coast Railway to Shoalhaven ; while the gain for Illawarra is due to an increased number of persons occupied in coal-mining. Camden had gained during the same period to a great extent in residential population in the townships along the G-reat Southern Line, such as Bowral, Moss Vale, etc., this portion of the coastal district rivalling as a sanatorium the hamlets of the Blue Mountains. The whole of the southern portion of this division is limited with regard to its possibilities of development. The ranges encroach so near to the sea that the river-courses are con- sequently shorter, and though the land in places is of excellent quality, the amount available for tillage is less than in the northern coastal part of the Colony, where henceforward the greater expansion of settlement may be looked for. The average density of population per square mile for the whole of the southern section of the coastal division of the Colony was : — Population Census. per square mile. 1861 4-32 1871 4-79 1881 6-12 1891 8-88 These figures show a greater degree of density than any other of the eleven districts into which the Colony is divided for the purposes of this comparison, if the metropolitan area and the central districts of the Hunter and Hawkesbury be excepted. The coastal area of New South Wales comprises the whole nf the territory extending from Point Danger to Cape Howe, embracing the thirty-four coastal electorates of the northern, central, and southern divisions, inclusive of the metropolis and its environs. The area of this coastal belt is somewhat over 30,584 square miles. Its population and density for the four census periods were : — 1S61. 1871. 1881. 1891. Population 217,749 7-12 288,357 9-43 422,732 13-82 692,222 22-63 Density per square As, however, the metropolis and its environs bear a similar relationship to each of the great geographical no CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. divisions of the [Colony as to the coastal district, and contain 61^ per cent, of the entire coastal population, it will be necessary to survey this portion of New South Wales independently of the ten metropolitan electorates and those of Parramatta and Central Cumberland, in which case the figures will be — Area, 29,793 square miles, and the population and density as follow : — 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. Population Density per square mUe 108,307 3-64 135,548 4-55 178,060 5-98 266,502 8-95 THE TABLE-LAND. The second greit geographical division into which the Colony has been divided for purposes of comparison is the table-land, extending over the whole length of the Colony from north to south. This plateau admits of subdivision into three parts, viz., the northern, the central, and the southern. The northern part, according to the electoral system existing at the time of the taking of the Census in 1881 and 1891, embraced the electorates of Inverell, New England, Grlen Innes, Tenterfield, and Tamworth ; under the Electoral Act of 1858, the electoral districts comprising this area were Tenterfield and New England, with part of the electorate of the Liverpool Plains, and it is according to the latter arrangement that the census figures for 1861 and 1871 are grouped. The area of this northern portion of the table-land is a little over 20,833 square miles. The following figures exhibit its population at each of the four census periods of 1861, 1871, 1881, and 1891. Electorates. 1861. 1871. ElectOTates. 1881. 1891. Tenterfield ... New England. . Part of Liver- pool Plains... 3,046 6,630 2,958 7,363 9,706 6,870 ( Inverell ] Tenterfield... ( Glen Innes... New England Tamworth ... 7,186 4,855 6.900 15,222 13,238 8,647 6,978 8,986 19,713 14,495 12,634 23,939 47,401 58,819 The boundaries of the three electorates of Inverell, Tenterfield, and Glen Innes coincide roughly with the boundaries of the Tenterfield electorate of the two earlier periods. The electorate of New England appears to have suffered no alteration in its boundaries throughout the period of thirty years from 1861 to 1891, while the Tamworth electorate is nearly one half of the area of the old electorate of Liverpool Plains, the other half consti- tuting the electorate of G-unnedah in the district of the north-western slope. The average density of population per square mile for the district of the northern table-lanft was :- Census. 1861 1871 1881 1891 Population per square mile. 0-61 1-15 2-28 2 -82 Although this district has grown steadily in population, there wore not at the last Census three men to the square mUe. The main increase has been in the northern part of the division, the electorates of Tenterfield and Grlen Innes showing an increase of 0"61 per square mile for the past decade, an increase due, doubtless, to the opening up of the country to agriculture. The Tamworth electorate has made hardly any progress during the same period, albeit it is the most densely-populated electorate of the group, while Inverell has added only 1,461 persons to its popula- tion during the ten years. The second section of the table-land, viz., the central, is represented by the ten electorates of Hartley, the Upper Hunter, Mudgee, Macquarie East, Macquarie West, Bathurst, Orange, Carcoar, Molong, and Wellington. The electorates established under the Act of 1858, according to which the population at the Census of 1861 and of 1871 were grouped, and corresponding with the electorates just mentioned, were the nine electorates of Hartley, the Upper Hunter, Mudgee, Macquarie East, Macquarie West, Orange, Bathurst, Carcoar, and Wellington, and that por- tion of the Began electorate which was by the Act of 1880 formed into Molong. The area of this district is 18,537 square miles, and the following figures represent the growth of its population at the four census periods : — ■ Electorates. 1861. 1S71. Electorates. 1881. 1891. Hartley 4,232 5,614 6,578 9,833 3,201 4,042 2,892 4,995 5,124 1,457 7,298 12,421 11,901 11,016 3,635 5,030 7,586 7,424 7,579 2,207 Hartley The Upper Hunter ... Mudgee Macquarie East ... Macquarie West ... Bathurst Orange Carcoar Wellington ... Molong 8,673 11,321 17,977 8,187 4,641 7,221 9,472 10,482 6,034 6,877 12,369 12,956 15 753 The Upper Hunter ... Macquarie East ... Macquarie West ... Bathurst Orange 9,136 4,834 9,162 11,892 13,873 6,139 7,915 Wellington ... Part of the 47,968 76,097 90,885 104,029 With the exception of the Upper Hunter, East Mac- quarie, and Bathurst, the electorates which go to malie up this division presented outlines in 1861 and 1871 widely different from those of 1881 and 1891 ; hence, unfortu- nately, no satisfactory comparison can be made for the larger part of the district. It is noteworthy that of the THE DENSITY OF POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891. Ill three electorates which retained their old boundaries the Upper Hunter was only slightly more populous in 1891 than in 1871, while East Macquarie had fewer inhabitants in 1891 than in 1861. Owing to the development of the mineral resources of the district, Hartley, though reduced to half its original area, actually increased between the census periods of 1871 and 1881; whilst Mudgee, enlarged at the expense of Hartley, failed to retain between 1881 and 1891 the increase which it had gained in the preceding deeennium. This was due, in a measure, to an exodus of gold-miners consequent upon the working out of several rich fields. The gain of Macquarie West after its reduction in area is too slight to be due to any cause but that of natural increase. The increment in the case of Carcoar and Orange belongs to the same category. Wellington showed a fair increase between 186 L and 1871; then the district was diminished in area, and between 1881 and 1891 the electorate appears to have stood absolutely still— a condition of things occasioned possibly by the emigration of part of its mining population. The portion of the Bogan which was afterwards erected into the electorate of Molong appears to have received a large addition to its population between the censuses of 1871 and 1881. The average density of population per square mile for the whole district in the four census years was : — Population per square mile. 2-59 4-11 4-90 5-61 Census. 1861 1871 1881 1891 Tlie third section of the table-land, viz., the southern division, comprises the ten electorates of Argyle, Goulburn, Braidwood, Queanbeyan, Monaro, Tass Plains, Boorowa, Young, Grundagai, and Tumut. The old electorates represented by this district were Argyle, Goulburn, Braidwood, Queanbeyan, Tumut, Tass Plains, Monaro, and portions of the Lachlan and Murrum- bidgee electorates. Its area is 21,080 square miles. The subjoined table exhibits its population at each of the four decennial enumerations : — Electorate. 1861. 1871. Electorate. 18S1. 1801. 6,583 3,241 8,199 3,612 4,425 4,617 5,888 1,924 1,179 9,303 4,453 11,422 4,675 6,600 5,504 7,237 9,789 2,516 Argyle 10,365 6,839 6,948 5,459 7,893 6,685 10,751 4,306 11,850 6,531 10,087 Goulburn Braidwood Queanbeyan ... Yass Plains . . . Goulburn Braidwood ... Queanbeyan .. Yasa Plains... Tumut 10,916 6,277 6,505 8,986 6,950 Monaro Monaro ( Boorowa ... j Young Gundagai . . . 12,395 Part of the Lachlan . . . Part of the^ Murrum- j- bidgee J 4,581 12,932 8,296 39,668 61,499 77,627 87,925 The boundaries of Argyle, Goulburn, Queanbeyan, and Monaro have remained the same since 1861. Braidwood gained slightly from Eden, and lost about the same extent of territory to Shoalhaven. Tumut lost to what was subsequently known as the Gundagai electorate. Tass Plains gained from the area comprising the Boorowa electorate, whilst Boorowa and Touug were cut out of the old electorate of the Lachlan, and Gundagai out of the old electorate of the Murrumbidgee, with the addition of a considerable slice of the old electorate of Tumut. The entire district gained greatly in the period between 1861 and 1871, the Boorowa and Toung districts of the old Lachlan electorate increasing from 1,924 to 9,789. Argyle and Braidwood gained considerably, due doubt- less to the gold-fields and the operation of the Land Act of 1861, while other parts of the southern table-land also owed the growth of their population to the discovery of several rich gold-fields. From 1871 to 1881 Argyle, Goulburn, Queanbeyan, Tass Plains, and Tumut increased in population to a moderate extent. Boorowa and Toung, together representing the expanding Lachlan district of the. preceding period, made rapid strides. Gundagai, repre- senting part of the old Murrumbidgee electorate, gained nearly 160 per cent., while Braidwood lost to the extent of about 40 per cent. Erom 1881 to 1891 Argyle and Braidwood retrograded in population, while Tumut and Boorowa practically stood still, and Toung's increment was not much more than one third of the normal rate of in- crease. Goulburn presented the greatest increase, and Queanbeyan, Tass Plains, Monaro, and Gundagai were all below the average rate of increase for the Colony. The average density of population per square mile for the southern table-land at each successive census since 1861 was :— Census. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. Population per square mile. 1-89 2-92 3-68 417 The table-land of the Colony, including the northern, central, and southern divisions just enumerated, embraced twenty-five electorates, with an area of over 60,450 square miles. Its population and density for the four census periods were : — Population Density per square mile., 1881. 100,270 1-66 1871. 161,535 2-67 215,913 3-57 250,773 4-07 112 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE WESTEEN SLOPE AND VALLEY OF THE MURRAY. The third great division of the Colony comprises the broad belt lying between the table-land and the western plains, viz., the western slope. As in former instances, it will be conyenient to consider it as being divided into a northern, a central, and a sduthern section, the latter being made to include the Yalley of the Murray River as far as the junction of the "Wakool. The first section consists of the three electorates of Gunnedah, the Gwydir, and the Namoi, and roughly corresponds to the old electoral district of the Gwydir, and the western half of the Liverpool Plains as existing at the Censuses of 1861 and 1871. Its area is a little over 26,837 square miles, and the following table represents the progress of settlement at the four census periods :— Electorates. 1861. 1871. Electorates. 1881. 1891. Part of the Gwydir Part of Liver- pool Plains.. 3,010 2,551 6,687 1 4,126 The Gwydir... The Namoi . . . Gunnedah ... 5,490 5,609 7,488 8,284 8,846 7,059 5,561 10,813 18,587 24,189 The boundaries of the electorates of the Gwydir and the Namoi do not agree with those of the old electoral district of the Gwydir, a considerable strip of country, extending between the 147th and 149th meridians of east longitude, and lying between the rivers Barwon and Culgoa, and the 29th parallel of south latitude, being subsequently taken from the Gwydir and added to the Bourke electoral dis- trict. It comprised the country through which flow the lower courses of the Culgoa and the Bokhara, and which even at the present day contains very few inhabitants. The population of the whole district is of a mixed character, but is chiefly pastoral, the agricultural community being most numerous in the electorate of Gunnedah. In the Namoi and Gwydir electorates there are a few mineral areas which employ a number of miners, but the wool-growing industry is predominant. The average density of population per square mile for this northern section of the western slope was ; — Population per Census. square mile. 1861 0-21 1871 0-40 1881 0-69 ' 1891 0-90 The second section of the western slope, the central, comprised the three electorates of the Bogan, Poi-bes, and Grenf ell. This area was represented approximately by portions of the Bogan and the Lachlan electorates, according to the Act of 1858. Its area is almost 30,898 square miles. The subjoined table exhibits the growth of population at the successive census periods : — Electorates. 1361. 1871. Electorates. 1881. 1891. Part of the Bogan Part of the Lachlan . . . 3,010 11,526 8,634 4,679 j The Bogan... ( Forbes Grenf ell 13,044 7,759 5,546 21,819 13,131 7,218 14,536 13,313 26,349 42,168 There is no correspondence between the boundaries of the old and the new electorates, and for the purposes of com- parison only those portions of the 1861 and 1871 districts have been taken which roughly approximate to those of 1881 and 1891. The Bogan, according to the Act of 1858, included a great part of what is now known as the electorate of Bourke, besides the present electorates of Molong, Eorbes, and the Bogan. The old electorate of the Lachlan is now represented by Grenfell, Young, and Boorowa, the two last-named electorates belonging to the southern table-land. A reference to the above figures shows a very consider- able increase in the population of the Bogan and Eorbes electorates, especially between 1871 and 1881, due mainly to the progress of land selection subsequent to the working out of the gold-producing areas. Between 1861 and 1871 that portion of the Lachlan electorate now comprising the Grenfell electorate fell from 11,526 to 4,679 as a conse- quence of the desertion of the worked-out alluvial gold- fields. Since 1871 the progress of the electorate of Grenfell has been very gradual, and bears no comparison with that of the adjoining electorates of Eorbes and the Bogan. The average density of population per square mile for the central section of the western slope in the four census years was : — Population per Census. square mile. 1861 0-47 1871 0-43 1881 0-85 1891 1-36 The third great section of the western slope, viz., the southern, embraces the whole of the country watered by the southern rivers, extending roughly from the Murray to the Lachlan. It comprises the four electorates of Albury, the Hume, the Murray, and the Murrumbidgee. n 9' ffO. s R O O o a c =j o r ■ c -? o i=i. 30 \ 50 n" 72 -■ -u CO rt" — o «) ^. > o w w C/5 00 THE DENSITY OF POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891. 113 This district was represented by the old electorates of the Hume and the Murray, together with the Murrum- hidgee electorate exclusive of Gundagai. Its area is nearly 29,428 square miles. The population for the four decennial periods was as follows : — Electorates. 1801. 1871. Electorates. 1881. 1891. The Murrum- bidgee 2,647 3,771 2,393 5,993 9,190 4,172 The Murrum- bidsee 18,347 9,281 5,715 8,908 25,022 The Hume The Murray ... The Hume... Albury The Murray... 10,872 6,846 8,228 8,S11 19,355 42,251 50,968 The increase in population during the first ten years amounted to 10,544, in the second ten years to 22,896, and in the ten years which terminated in 1891 the increase was 8,717, of which the three electorates bordering the Upper Murray were responsible for only 2,042. The progress of settlement which these figures, disclose is eminently unsatis- factory, and shows that the Murray district has not only not attracted settlement, but that it has failed to retain the natural increase of its population. The progress of population in the Murrumbidgee has been in every respect more sound. The increase for 1871 to 1881 was 12,354, and from 1881 to 1891, G,675. The growth of population for the southern division of the western slope at each successive census for the four periods was as 100 : 220 : 480 : 578. The average density of population per square mile being Population Census. per square mile. 1861 0-30 1871 0-66 1881 1-44 1891 1-73 The entire division of the western slope embraced ten electorates with an area of nearly 87,163 square miles. Its population and density for the four census periods were : — Population Density per square mile., 1881. 28,908 0-33 43,481 0-50 87,187 1-00 117,325 1-35 THE WESTERN PLAINS. The last division of New South Wales embraces the western plains, and comprises the five electorates of Bal- ranald, Wentworth, Wilcannia, Bourke, and Sturt. This great western division was represented approxi- mately by the old Balranald electorate of the Act of 1858, together with a slice of the old Bogan electorate, and the northern strip of the old Gwydir electorate which lay between the Barwon and Culgoa Elvers. Its area is 135,858 square miles, or over 43 per cent, of the total area of the Colony, and over 14,000 square miles in excess of the area of the United Kingdom. The growth of its population was as follows : — Electorates. 1861. 1871. Electorates. 1831. 1891. Balranald . 2,003 6,934 ~ Balranald ... 8,135 11,514 Part of Bogan the 20 1,272 Bourke -Wilcannia ... 8,125 13,719 1 2,704 Part of Gwydir the Wentworth.. Sturt 6,149 - 3,410 , 26,583 2,023 8,206 22,409 57,930 The progress in population of the western division was exceedingly gradual until the year 1884, when silver was discovered in the Barrier Hanges. Up to the Census of 1881 there was hardly any population in what is now the electorate of Sturt. In 1891 it contained 26,583 persons. Of these no less than 24,438 resided in the county of Tan- cowinna, in which are situated the two municipalities of Broken Hill and Silverton, the former containing 19,789 and the latter 1,397 inhabitants. Thus, practically, the whole electorate of Sturt outside this county contained only 2,145 inhabitants, spread over an area of 17,687 square miles, or one person to every 8j- square miles. The three electorates of Wentworth, Wilcannia, and Sturt formed, in 1881, the electorate of Wentworth. Had it not been for the influx of mining population to the county of Tan- cowinna the increase for the last decennium of these three electorates would have been only 2,110. The population of the western division, outside the mining population of Taacowinna, is purely pastoral, with the exception, of course, of those whose business with the wool-producing community draws them to such centres of population as Bourke, Hay, Wilcannia, Balranald, and Wentworth. ip) 114 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The average density of population per square mile of the "Western Division was ;-:- Population per square mile. 0-01 Census. 1861.. 1871.. 1881.. 1891.. 0-06 016 0-43 The total area of the Colony of New South Wales, as based on planimetrical calculations of the present elector- ates, is 314,055 square miles, while the population within the houndaries of the electorates at each census, com- mencing with 1861, was : — Population of the Colony. 348,950..., 501,579... 748,241... 1891 1,118,250... Census. 1861. 1871. 1881. Population per square mile. 1-11 1-60 2-38 3-56 The foregoing figures are exclusive of the shipping population and the Aborigines; a few of the last mentioned are included in 1871 and 1881. GAIN OP POPULATION DUE TO NATUEAL INCEEASE AND IMMIG-EATION. The aim of those who obtained the passing of the Lands Act of 1861 was, as they often proclaimed, to make the acquisition of land easy to every prospective settler, and to establish an industrious yeomanry upon the soil ; but, although the land has been freely parted with, the figures which have been introduced into this chapter afibrd suffi- cient evidence, if such were wanting, that the yeomanry has not been thus established on the soil. At the passing of the Lands Act referred to, the breadth of territory alien- ated in all forms was 7,338,539 acres, while, at the close of the year preceding the Census of 1891, the alienation of territory amounted to 44,758,151 acres, without taking into consideration 9,903,949 acres leased with the option of purchase. During the same period the population of the Colony increased by 769,300, and the adult male population (that is, the population of twenty-one years and over) increased by 209,318, while the adult male population not resident in urban districts increased by 57,186 only, so that to settle the latter number on the soil there has been an alienation equal to 654 acres per head, or somewhat more than double the maximum selection — 320 acres — which the Act of 1861 contemplated. The weakness of the system of settling the State lands may be further illustrated by a comparison of the total increase in the various districts into which the Colony has been geographically divided in this chapter, with the natural increase due to excess of births over deaths. It happens unfortunately, however, that this comparison can be made only for the period elapsing between the enumerations of 1881 and 1891 ; nevertheless, the figures are of no little interest, as may be seen from the subjoined statement : — Division. Total In- crease in population 1881-91. Excess of Births over Deaths 1881-91. A. — Metropolitan Division — 1. Metropolis & Environs.. E.— The Coast— 2. Northern Division 3. Central ,, 4. Southern ,, Total, Coast C— The Table-land— 5. Northern Division 6. Central ,, 7. Southern ,, Total, Table-land ... 181,048 25,158 41,416 21,868 88,442 65,272 15,842 28,371 14,476 58,689 Apparent Increase or Decrease, due to Immi- gration or Emigration, 1881-91. Increase. Decrease 115,776 9,316 13,045 7,392 29,753 D.— The Western Slope— 8. Northern Division ... 9. Central ,, 10. Southern ,, Total, Western Slope E.— The Western Plains— 11. Western Division Total 11,418 13,144 10,298 34,860 5,602 15,819 8,717 30,138 35,521 370,009 14,103 24,060 19,921 58,084 6,074 7,127 8,838 22,039 5,621 209,705 8,692 8,099 29,900 160,304 2,685 10,916 9,623 23,224 472 121 It will be seen from the foregoing table that in some districts not only was there no increase due to immigration, but there was an actual loss of a considerable number of the natural increment due to excess of births over deaths — ■ a loss reaching in the central and southern sections of the table-land as high as nearly 47 per cent, of such natural increment. A further examination of the figures of the sub-districts would show that, besides the various divisions of the table-land, and the district of the Murray Valley, other districts lost population, amongst these were the THE DENSITY OF POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891. 115 electorate of Gunnedali in the northern division of the ■western slope, and the electorate of Morpeth in the central division of the coastal area. In the foregoing statement it is assumed that the ascer- tained excess of births over deaths represents the natural increase. Such is, of course, not the case, as a considerable proportion of the deaths were amongst immigrants, but any allowance made on this score would not affect the general lesson which may be deduced from the foregoing pages. The population in the various geographical districts at each of the last four censuses was as follows: — Divisions Census Populations. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. A. — Metropolitan Division — 1. Metropolis & Environs . . . 109,442 152,809 244,672 425,720 B.— The Coast— 2. Northern Division 3. Central ,, 4. Southern ,, 11,838 62,192 34,277 25,958 71,569 38,021 40,194 89,322 48,544 65,352 130,738 70,412 108,307 135,548 178,060 266,502 C— The Table-land— 5. Northern Division 6. Central „ 7. Southern ,, 12,634 47,968 39,668 23,939 76,097 61,499 47,401 90,885 77,627 58,819 104,029 87,925 100,270 161,535 215,913 250,773 D.— The Western Slope— 8. Northern Division 9. Central , 10. Southern , 5,561 14,536 8,811 10,813 13,313 19,355 18,587 26,349 42,251 24,189 42,168 50,968 28,908 43,481 87,187 117,325 E.— The Western Plains— 1 1 . Western Division 2,023 8,206 22,409 57,930 Total 348,950 501,579 748,241 1,118,250 The density expressed in number of persons per square mile is given below. The most thickly settled area in the Colony is, naturally, the metropolis and its environs ; next in order comes the central coast district, embracing the lower courses of the Hunter and Hawkesbury Rivers, with their tributaries, the average density therein being 14'85 per square mile, while the Illawarra and south coast district has an average of 8-88 per square mile. The mean for the whole Colony is 3'56 per square mile ; the only districts besides those mentioned which can boast a density above the average being the central division of the table-land with 561, the north coast district with S'Ol, and the southern portions of the table-land with 4"17 per square mile. In the figures given the average density of the western plains is set down at 0'43 per square mile in 1891, as against 0'16 at the previous census. This increase is due, not to any general settlement over the region referred to, but to the concentration of mining population at Broken Hill. Without such an addition to the number of its inhabitants the density of this district would have been 0'23 persons per square mile. Density per square mile. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. A. Metropolitan Division — 1. Metropolis and Environs 140-57 196-27 314-26 541-79 B. The Coast— 2. Northern Division 3. Central „ 4. Southern ,, 0'91 7 06 4-32 1-99 8-12 4-79 3-08 10-14 612 5-01 14-85 8-88 3 '64 4-55 5-98 8-95 C. The Table-land— 5. Northern Division 6. Central „ 7. Southern „ 0-61 2-59 1-89 1-15 4-11 2-92 2-28 4-90 3-68 2-82 5-61 4-17 1-66 2-67 3-57 4-07 D. The Western Slope— 8. Northern Division 9. Central „ 10. Southern , 0-21 0-47 0-30 0-40 0-43 0-66 0-69 0-85 1-44 0-90 1-36 1-73 0-3S 0-50 1-00 1-35 B. The Western Plains— 1 1 . Western Di vision 001 0-06 0-16 0-43 Total 1-11 1-60 2-38 3-56 The numerical increase which the foregoing tables dis- close gives the key to the conditions of settlement which have developed themselves in the Colony. The total increase in population since 1861 is 769,300, and of this the gain to the metropolitan area is not less than 316,278, ii6 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. or 41"11 per cent., the coastal district gained 158,195, or 20-56 percent.; the table-land, 150,503, or 19-27 per cent. ; the -western slope, 88,417, or 11-49 per cent. ; and the ■western plains, 55,907, or 7-27 per cent. Tl^e subjoined tables exhibit the numerical and centesimal increases for the five divisions of the Colony from census to census : — Divisions. Numerical Increase from Decennium to Deoennium. Nnmerical increase for the whole period. 1861-71. 1871-81. 1881-91. 1861-01. Metropolis, etc 43,367 27,241 61,265 14,573 6,183 91,863 42,512 54,378 43,706 14,203 181,048 88,442 34,860 30,138 35,521 316,278 Coast 158,195 Table-land 150,503 88,417 Western Plains 55,907 Whole Colony ... 152,629 246,662 370,009 769,300 A more instructive view of the progress of settlement, however, -will be obtained by a consideration of the yearly increase per cent, for the various districts ; this is given in the following statement : — • Averajje Yearly Increase per cent. 1861-71. 1871-81. 1881-01. Metropolis, etc Coast 3-4 2-3 4-9 4-2 15 4-8 2-8 2-9 7-2 10-6 5-7 4-1 Table-land 1-5 Western Slope 3-0 10-0 Whole Colony 3-7 4-03 4-1 What may be termed the natural increase of population, that is, the annual excess of births over deaths, averages 2-5 per cent., hence the foregoing statement discloses a gaia of 48 per cent, in excess of such natural increase as having occurred from 1861 to 1871, of 63 per cent, from 187L to 1881, and of 64 per cent, during the last period illustrated. Eegarded as a whole, the Colony may, there- fore, be said to show a satisfactory advance with regard to population, since a steady increment in the number of its inhabitants is absolutely necessary for its proper develop- ment. All the districts have not been partakers in this satisfactory advance. The table-land, which offers many attractions to settlement, shows an increase from 1861 to 1871 at the rate of 49 per cent., or a rate nearly twice that of the natural increase ; during the next ten years the rate of increase fell to 2-9 per cent. ; and from 1881 to 1891 to 1-5 per cent., or only three-fifths of the natural rate of increase. No other district, taken as a whole, shows so discouragingly, though, as already pointed out, portions of the western slope and of the Murray River Valley, as well as the electorates previously referred to, were not able to retain the natural increase of their popula- tions. The metropolitan and coast districts exhibit an incre- ment to population with an increasing ratio for each decennium, and though this may be a subject for misgiving with regard to the metropolis and its environs, it is one entirely for gratulation so far as the other coast districts are concerned. The western slope, taken as a whole, shows a gain in excess of the natural rate of increase, nevertheless, the total rate of increase has fallen very considerably, as from 1871 to 1881 it was 72 per cent., while during the last decade it was only 3 per cent. The western plains increased annually between 186 L and 1871 at the rate of 15 per cent., but as the population at the beginning of the period was only 2,023, and at the close only 8,206, there is nothing remarkable in the circum- stance. From 1871 to 1881 a yearly rate of 10-6 was maintained, and from 1881 to 1891 of 10 per cent. The increment of population iii the last decade was 35,521, but of this number 24,438 may be attributed to the rush of population which followed tlie discovery of silver at Broken Hill ; the remainder of the district gaioed, there- fore, 11,083, and this would show an increase of only 4-1 per cent, per annum, or 64 per cent, in excess of the natural increase for the ten years, whereas the increase for the western division was, during the decade, four times as great as the natural increase. In all the figures submitted in reference to growth and density of population. Aborigines have been excluded in 1861 and 1891, while in 1871 and 1831 there were res- pectively 983 and 1,643 Aborigines included which it was not possible to separate from the rest of the inhabitants of the Colony. Shipping has been excluded from all the figures dealt with in this chapter, and no notice has THE DENSITY OF POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891. 117 been taken of Lord Howe Island, althougli it was, for the first time, enumerated in 1891. With regard to density of population in the metropolis and other towns of the Colony, this matter will be treated of in the chapter on urban and rural population. The following table shows the population of each elec- torate at the Census of 1891 — exclusive of Aborigines : — Electorates. > Albury Argyle Balmain Balranald Bathurst Bogan, The Boorowa Bourke Braid wood Camden Canterbury Carcoar Central Cumberland Clarence, The Durham Eden Forbes Glebe, The ,. Glenlnnes Gloucester Goulburn Grafton Grenfell Gundagai Gunnedah Gwydir, The Hartley Hastings & Manning Hawkesbury, The.. Hume, The Hunter, The Hunter, The Upper Illawarra luverell Kiama Macleay, The Macquarie, East.. Macquarie, West Maitland, East .. Maitland, West.. Molong Monaro Morpeth Mudgee Murray, The Murrumbidgee, The Namoi, The Nepean, The Newcastle New England Newtown Northumberland . Orange Paddington Parramatta Patrick's Plains ... Quean bey au Redfern Richmond, The ... Shoalhaven, The St, Leonards Males. Females. 3,455 5,382 17,763 7,187 4,591 12,818 2,469 9,, 362 3,344 12,127 33,075 7,574 19,041 4,423 3,547 9,029 7,985 10,773 5,220 3,508 5,412 5,259 4,274 4,533 4,075 4,964 6,787 7,239 5,411 6,429 3,977 7,021 6,790 4,932 4,396 6,3.39 5,102 2,593 2,632 3,605 4,312 6,653 2, .354 8,666 4,793 14,750 5,221 5,360 15,704 10,803 16,435 14,603 ti,.353 20,283 6,594 4,153 3,451 22,245 13,050 5,702 12,884 3,391 4,705 17,804 4,327 4,571 9,001 2,112 4,357 2,933 10,581 35,711 6,299 16,100 3,798 3,186 7,356 5,146 11,277 3,766 2,858 5,504 4,593 2,944 3,763 2,984 3,320 5,582 6,189 4,928 4,443 3,595 5,935 5,945 .3,715 3,686 5,191 4,034 2,2tl 2,490 3,690 3,603 5,742 2,287 7,087 3,435 10,272 3,625 4,733 13,908 8,910 16,833 12,397 5,539 22,718 5,083 4,071 3,054 20,242 9,271 4,800 13,207 Total. Areas in square 6,846 10,087 35,567 11,514 9,162 21,819 4,581 13,719 6,277 22,708 68,786 13,873 35,141 8,221 6,733 16,385 13,131 22,050 8,986 6,366 10,916 9,852 7,218 8,296 7,059 8,284 12,369 13,428 10,339 10,872 7,572 12,956 12,735 8,647 8,082 11,530 9,136 4,834 5,122 7,295 7,915 12,,395 4,641 15,753 8,228 25,022 8,846 10,093 29,612 19.713 33,268 27,000 11,892 43,001 11,677 8,224 6,505 42,487 22,321 10,502 26,091 238 2,570 3 28,577 4 15,133 1,550 47,618 1,413 2,273 59 2,556 532 840 910 .3,574 10,114 1 3,802 2,100 13 2,166 5,651 1,567 4,104 11,333 2,005 2,903 1,408 4,905 318 4,897 279 2,977 210 2,662 1,227 448 • 97 2 1,779 .5,191 84 3,555 7,428 16,857 11,400 512 31 7,132 >2 206 817 12 3 1,175 2,263 19 4,480 1,597 156 Density per square mile. 28 3 11,045 2,290 1 3 4 10 1,171 5 66 9 7 4 1 18,686 2 3 8.39 4 1 5 1 6 4 7 2 23 2 45 2' 38 4 7' 10 52 3,441 4 2 55 4 1 1 19 949 2 19,685 131 14 3,542 4,491 7' 2 2,215 5 6 166 Electorates. Males. Females. Total. Areas in square miles. Density per square mile. Sturt 16,658 15,492 22,146 20,254 7,878 3,852 3,923 3,391 2,175 1,940 4,313 4,737 7,093 9,925 14,636 19,928 15,196 6,617 3,126 3,027 2,748 1,235 764 3,428 4,249 5,839 26,583 30,128 42,074 35,450 14,495 6,978 6,950 6,139 3,410 2,704 7,741 8,986 12,932 20,328 2 1 3,840 3,082 2,284 1,249 19,822 19,513 1,966 2,199 2,030 1-3 Sydney, East Sydney, South Sydney, West 21, 068 '5 25,654-9 29,789-9 Tamworth 3-8 Tenterfield Tumut 2-3 3 4-9 0-2 Wilcannia 0-1 Wollombi Yass Plains 3-9 4-1 6-4 Total in Electorates Lord Howe Island... 602,664 30 5,309 515,586 25 340 1,118,250 55 5,649 314,035 3-6 Total 608,003 4,559 515,951 3,721 1,123,954 8,280 Aborigines Total Population... 612,1562 519,672 1,132,234 The following table shows the population, both inclusive and exclusive of Aborigines, in 1891, according to counties, together with the area of each county, and the density of its population, inclusive of Aborigines : — i'opulation, exclusi\'e of Aborigines. Population, inclusive of Aborigines. Argyle Arrawatta . . Ashburnham. Auckland Baradiiie Barrona Bathurst . . . . Benarba Ber(!sford. . . . Bland Blaxland Bligh Booroondarra Bourke Boyd Brisbane Buccleuch Buckland . . . . Buller Burnett Cadell Caii*a Canbelego Camden Clarence Clarendon Clarke Clive Clyde Cook Cooper Conrallie Cowley Cowper Culgoa Cumberland. . Cunningham.. Dampier . . . . Darliiif? Delalah 9,680 9,248 18,928 983 769 1,752 7,665 6,474 14,029 6,328 4,367 9,695 905 636 1,601 133 47 180 15,864 14,252 30,106 639 289 928 2,242 1,973 4,216 2,735 1,836 4,571 785 3S0 1,171 1,845 1,423 3,268 190 57 247 2,120 1,3'26 3,461 630 260 890 3,869 3,386 7,244 1,306 901 2,206 2,613 2,026 4,539 083 .641 1,524 930 772 1,702 1,000 856 1,856 798 565 1,353 707 306 1,013 32,203 19,110 41,318 8,223 7,390 16,613 3,633 2,816 6,448 869 .608 1,367 2,103 1,964 4,067 847 427 1,-274 7,991 6,791 14,782 2,165 1.324 3,489 1,480 1,023 2,603 402 281 683 2,740 1,622 4,362 437 185 622 228,205 218,809 447,014 1,514 760 2,264 2,786 2,259 6,044 1,662 1,221 2,773 64 12 66 1,006 7,623 6,383 1,021 134 15,882 699 2,246 2,736 857 1,860 237 2,132 716 3,891 1,360 2,540 1,0.60 939 1,064 839 708 22,308 8,348 3,635 897 2,137 916 8,041 2,210 1,620 411 2,782 611 228,296 1,626 2,867 1,609 64 9,251 783 6,536 4,368 14,261 351 1,980 1,836 427 1,428 92 1,330 336 3,415 941 2,051 592 777 935 585 306 19,195 7,490 2,817 .532 2,004 481 6,832 1,343 1,046 292 1,659 243 118,883 756 2,339 1,276 12 18,939 1,789 14,168 9,701 1,719 183 30,143 1,050 4,226 4,571 1,284 3,288 329 3,462 1,061 7,306 2,301 4,591 l,64-.i 1,716 1,999 1,424 1,014 41,603 16,838 6,4-)2 1,429 4,141 1,397 14,873 3,553 2,566 703 4,441 764 447,179 2,281 6.206 2,884 66 1,972 2,313 2,136 1,885 2,416 2,613 1,939 3,160 1,425 2,419 4,364 1,681 2,(166 2,300 1,565 2,218 1,409 1,487 1,468 1,820 1,043 2,649 2,186 2,226 1,356 1,158 1,620 1,721 2,945 1,696 2,752 1,926 1,158 4,691 2,337 1,573 2,395 1,471 1,666 2,136 9-6 0-7 6-6 6-2 0-7 0-07 16.5 0-3 2 9 1-9 0-S 2-1 0-2 1-5 0-7 3-3 1-6 3 1 1-1 0-9 1-9 0-5 0-5 18-6 11-7 6-6 0-9 2-4 0-5 8-r 1-3 1-3 0-6 09 0-3 284-3 0-9 8-5 1-8 0-03 ii8 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Counties. Population, exclusive of Aborigines. Denham . . . Denison Bowling . . . Drake Dudley Durham . . . Evelyn Ewenmar .... Famell Finch Fitzgerald . . . Fitzroy Flinders . . . Forbes Franklin . . . Georgiana . . . Gipps Gloucester . Gordon Gough Goulburn . . . Gowen Gregory Gresham . . . Gunderbooka Harden Hardinge Hawes Hume Hunter Inglis Irrara Jamison .... Kennedy Kilfera Killara King Landsborough Leichbardt . Lincoln Livingstone . Macquarie . Manara Menindie . . . Mitchell . . . Monteagle . Mootwingee , Mossgiel . . . Houramba . Murchison . Murray Nandewar . Napier Narran Narromine . Nicholson , . . 183 1,18S 641 697 3,082 7,982 407 1,220 392 742 221 1,443 626 1,792 267 3,380 1,073 7,320 1,466 7,293 4,912 1,134 756 385 672 6,323 2,619 173 2,989 1,064 3,486 376 831 1,306 97 96 4,443 136 1,735 4,644 348 6,445 206 219 1,633 4,762 232 480 1,117 1,668 4,810 1,738 647 687 2,334 986 91 680 330 548 2,684 7,294 109 777 89 317 36 999 147 1,416 152 2,722 617 6,172 996 6,704 4,324 890 362 140 263 4,388 1,687 76 2,139 899 3,207 95 474 637 44 29 3,968 25 1,087 3,667 110 6,628 39 98 1,049 4,193 21 213 634 1,236 4,403 1,366 448 279 1,500 676 Population, inclusive of Aborigines. 274 1,866 871 1,246 5,766 16,276 616 1,997 481 1,069 256 2,447 672 3,208 419 6,102 2,462 12,997 9,236 2,024 1,107 626 S36 9,711 4,206 248 6,128 1,963 6,692 470 1,305 1,843 141 126 8,411 161 2,H22 8,301 458 11,973 245 317 2,582 8,966 263 693 1,751 2,894 9,213 3,104 185 1,187 661 784 3,196 8,006 442 1,238 400 853 221 1,521 626 1,823 300 3,386 1,082 7,396 1,619 7,323 4,917 1,202 838 391 679 6,328 2,638 i 190 ' 2,992 1,071 3,602 420 866 1,331 99 104 4,479 141 1,781 4,687 394 6,627 208 226 1,633 4,773 242 608 1,118 1,664 4,824 1,763 651 872 2,369 94 680 343 621 2,779 7,319 133 797 93 395 36 1,061 147 1,439 191 2,729 519 6,236 1,043 5,729 4,325 938 423 161 271 4,391 1,706 85 2,140 902 3,210 120 492 549 44 31 4,010 31 1,118 3,680 140 6,717 39 107 1,049 4,196 24 246 637 1,245 4,417 1,.398 461 432 1,616 676 ■9=3 279 1,867 894 1,405 6,976 15,325 675 2,036 493 1,248 267 2,572 673 3,262 491 6,115 1,601 13,632 2,662 13,052 9,242 2,140 1,261 552 860 9,719 4,243 276 5,132 1,973 6,712 640 1,348 1,880 143 135 8,489 172 2,899 8,367 634 12,344 247 333 2,582 8,968 266 753 1,765 2,909 9,241 3,161 1,002 1,304 3,885 1,668 1,491 1,232 1,840 1,314 986 2,096 3,713 2,054 3,007 4,124 2,148 1,540 2,415 1,413 1,397 1,922 2,448 3,101 1,620 1,779 1,384 1,696 3,068 1,109 2,440 1,721 1,807 1,643 1,664 2,096 876 4,263 2,317 2,292 1,651 2,834 1,873 1,968 3,697 1,968 4,033 2,665 4,005 2,473 1,290 1,232 3,545 4,194 2,436 1,889 2,234 1,331 1,043 3,668 1,807 2,206 0-2 1-6 0-6 1-1 6-1 7-3 0-2 1-0 0-2 3 0-1 1-7 0-3 2-3 0-4 3-2 0-7 4-4 1-7 7-3 6-7 1-2 0-4 0-5 0-3 5-6 2-3 0-2 3-1 0-9 7-7 0-1 0-6 0-8 0-09 0-06 4-6 0-09 0-8 4-2 0-1 4-8 0-06 0-1 2-0 7-3 0-07 0-2 0-8 1-6 4-1 2-4 1-0 0-4 2 1 0-8 Population, exclusive of Aborigines. Northumber- land Oxley Parry Perry Phillip Poole Pottinger .... Raleigh Rankin Richmond ... . Robinson .... Rous Roxburgh . . Sandon Selwyn Stapylton Sturt St. Vincent . . Taila Tandora Tara Thoulcanna . . Tongowoko .. Townsend . . Ularara , . . I . . Urana Vernon Wakool Waljeers .... Wallace Waradgery . . Wellesley .... Wellington . . Wentworth .. Werunda — Westmoreland White Windeyer . . . Woore Wynyard . . . Yancowinna. Yanda Yantara . . . Young Y'ungnulgra . Total of Counties. Shipping ... Lord Howe Island Total Popu- lation., 46,873 1,795 2,065 172 3,081 33 2,726 2,074 198 2,183 1,136 10,474 6,880 6,969 1,126 7,358 218 142 209 48 404 2,194 363 1,956 1,417 675 461 1,882 2,498 2,520 8,870 774 97 2,165 637 366 72 6,738 14,945 396 156 1,061 331 602,664 608,003 40,746 1,186 1,455 63 2,609 7 1,971 1,664 63 1,692 645 7,362 4,096 5,961 868 362 227 6,343 138 41 134 6 166 1,069 77 1,165 1,170 316 244 1,564 1,806 2,212 7,568 688 26 1,809 468 128 29 6,788 9,493 120 25 580 65 Population, inclusive of Aborigines. ■3 86,618 2,980 3,610 251 3,876 1,781 17,836 9,476 12,920 1,993 1,021 760 13,701 356 183 343 53 669 3,863 440 3,121 2,587 991 705 3,436 4,304 4,732 16,428 1,362 122 3,964 1,105 484 101 12,526 24,438 516 181 1,631 1,118,250 340 6,' 25 516,951 45,896 1,815 2,066 175 3,089 35 2,771 2,226 213 2,242 1,138 10,671 6,390 6,982 1,126 731 534 7,434 226 142 209 49 459 2,211 377 1,974 1,442 726 466 1,887 2,501 2,636 8,904 776 99 2,161 712 387 79 6,741 14,961 416 187 1,068 331 607,223 1,123,954 40,765 1,196 1,465 63 2,620 7 2,010 1,686 73 1,726 646 7,554 4,106 6,980 868 406 227 6,402 141 41 134 6 202 1,676 84 1,169 1,188 360 269 1,666 1,806 2,219 7,681 688 26 1,813 530 151 36 5,789 9,602 141 52 682 65 a).— P-3 519,307 86,661 3,010 3,630 238 6,709 42 4,781 3,912 286 3,968 1,784 18,226 9,496 12,962 1,993 1,137 761 13,836 367 183 343 64 661 3,887 461 3,143 2,630 1,086 726 3,442 4,307 4,754 16,485 1,364 124 3,974 1,242 538 115 12,630 24,463 557 239 1,640 396 1,126,530 340 6,649 2,411 1,327 1,366 3,027 1,688 2,013 2,818 974 2,608 1,101 2,462 2,313 1,631 1,265 1,906 2,448 1,512 2,561 2,354 2,395 3,196 1,623 2,362 3,647 2,929 3,122 1,680 2,970 2,686 2,156 2,789 1,612 1,894 3,368 2,395 1,627 1,889 3,426 2,506 1,706 2,641 2,974 2,990 2,637 2,903 26 619,672 65 1,132,234 36-9 2-3 2-6 08 3-4 0-03 1-7 4-0 0-1 3-6 0-7 7-9 6-8 10-2 1-0 0-5 0-6 5-4 0-2 0-08 0-1 0-03 0-3 1-1 0-2 10 1-6 0-4 0-3 1-6 1-5 3-1 8-6 0-4 0-05 2-4 0-7 0-2 005 7-4 8-9 "0-2 0-08 0-6 0-1 119 CHAPTER XIX. URBAN AND RURAL POPULATION, 1861-189L THE distribution of tte population, as ascertained at the last Census, into urban and rural districts is shown in the following statement. To anyone unaccus- tomed to the conditions of Australian progress, the figures will appear not a little remarkable. The population aggre- gated in the metropolitan area is considerably larger than that iu all the other towns of the Colony taken together, and equals nearly the whole rural population ; in other ■words, 34'3 per^cent. of the total number of the inhabitants of New South Wales reside in the metropolis, 31 per cent, in the other urban districts, and 34'7 per cent, in the rural districts. Sydney and suburbs 383,283 Other towns 346,736 Urban population 730,019 Rural population 388,231 1,118,250 Lord Howe Island. 55 Shipping 5,649 Aborigines 8,280 Total population 1,132,234 Under the designation of urban have been included all the municipalities, together with unincorporated towns con- taining 500 inhabitants and upwards. In some few cases the term town cannot be correctly applied to the munici- palities comprising a group of dwellings — to which the appellation of village may not inaptly be given — surrounded by a sparsely-populated district in every sense rural. The population comprised in the rural portions of muni- cipalities is, however, not numerous, and if deducted from the so-called urban total little difference would be made in the foregoing statement. THE METEOPOLIS. The growth of population in the metropolitan area has already been adverted to in a former chapter, a few general remarks will, therefore, be all that are needed in this place. The district conventionally termed Sydney and suburbs is some 150 square miles in extent, and comprises the municipality of Sydney and the thirty-five suburbs which surround it, as well as the islands in Port Jackson. The area included may roughly be described as a square, bounded on the east by the sea-coast, and on the south by the waters of Botany Bay and Greorge's Eiver ; on the other sides it is enclosed by the western boundaries of Hurstville, Canterbury, Enfield, Strathfield, Concord, and Eyde, and by the northern boundaries of Eyde, North Willoughby, and Manly. The area comprised within the foregoing limits, vnth the exception of parts of Eyde and Canterbury, wiich contain few inhabitants, forms a fairly continuous succession of habitations. In 1881 the district lying between Cook's Eiver and George's Eiver, though regarded as a metro- politan census area, was almost uninhabited. In this region, West Botany, now called Eockdale, was the only municipality ; in 1891 there were incorporated the munici- palities of Kogarah and Hurstville. On the west of the metropolitan area residential population has also largely settled since the taking of the Census of 1881, as is shown not only in the growth of the western municipalities, but in the incorporation of the new suburbs of Concord, Drum- moyne, Enfield, and Strathfield ; a suburban expansion which has carried the city environs to within 6^ miles from Parramatta. This belt of country, which lies between the metropolitan district and that of which Parramatta is the centre, will in all probability be built over before the taking of the next census, hence the person to whom the task of supervising the enumeration of 1901 may fall will be compelled to extend the boundaries of the metropolis so as to include G-ranville and Parramatta, and the suburban villages lying between these towns and Sydney. For many years after the landing of Captain Arthur Phillip, Sydney was practically New South Wales. Throughout its history it has ever held the premier place among the towns of the Colony. Its growth from the earliest times may be seen from the subjoined table, in I20 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. which, the population set down for the whole Colony is exclusive of the people resident in districts now cut oS from the parent colony : — Date of muster or census. Population of the Colonj'. Population of Sydney. Population of the suburbs. Total Sydney population, 5gl 11 April, 25 July, 8 Dec.,' 21 May, U Oct., 31 Aug., 30 June, 31 Dec, 30 June, 5 Aug., 1 Mar., 5 Mar., _ 30 Sept., 1812 27 Sept., 1813.. 16 Nov., 1814.. 6 Dec, 1815 . 29 Oct., 1816., 25 Nov., 1817., 1820.. 26 Oct., 1821., —Sept., 1822.. 1700., 1790., 1792., 1793. 1793. 1796. 1799. 1799. 1800. 1804. 1805. 1805. 1810. •1811. 23 Oct., ■ — Sept., ^Oct., — Nov., 2 Sept., 2 Sept., 2 Mar., 2 Mar., 1 Mar., 1 Mar., 7 April, 2 April, 3 April, 5 April, 1823 .. 1824... 1825... 1828... 1833 .. 1836... 1841... 1846... 1851... 1856... 1861.. 1871... 1881... 1891.., 591 591 591 1,715 1,455 1,455 3,077 1,170 1,170 3,027 1,561 1,561 3,408 1,702 1,702 4,019 2,397 2,397 4,711 2,427 2,427 5,088 2,546 2,546 4,958 2,537 2,537 7,085 3,500 3,500 7,064 3,184 3,184 6,980 3,163 3,163 10,454 6,158 6,158 10,025 4,895 4,895 10,523 5,212 5,212 12,173 5,356 5,356 12,117 5,665 5,665 12,911 5,475 5,475 15,176 6,695 6,695 17,452 7,427 7,427 23,939 12,079 12,079 29,662 13,401 13,401 24,188 8,078 1 Exclusive of military. 1 8,078 23,480 7,106 ( 10,107^ Great nmn- ) 7,106 31,663 no, 107 31,016 10,774 ( in the books ) 10,774 36,598 10,815 10,815 60,794 16,232 16,232 77,096 19,729 19,729 116,731 29,973 29,973 154,205 38,358 6,832 45,190 191,099 44,240 9,684 53,924 252,640 53,358 28,223 81,581 350,860 56,840 38,949 95,789 503,981 74,566 63,210 137,776 751,468 100,152 124,787 224,939 1,123,954 107,652 275,631 383,283 100-0 84-8 38 51-6 49-9 59-6 51-5 50-0 51-2 49-4 45-1 45-3 58-9 48-8 49-5 44-0 46-8 42-4 44-1 42-6 50-5 45-2 33-4 30-3 31-9 34-7 29-6 26-7 25-6 25-7 29-3 28-2 32-3 27-3 27-3 29-9 34-1 Notwithstanding the fact that for many years of its early history the Sydney district contained about half of the population of Australia, it is not until the Census of 1833 that any considerable increase in the city population can be noted, the figures submitted for the years 1810, 1820, and 1821 being somewhat unsatisfactory, while those of 1822, 1823, 1824, and 1825 — excluding in the first-mentioned year the military, and in the other three many persons not accounted for in the books — cannot be regarded as being in any way complete. The suburbs were enumerated distinct from the City for the first time in 1846. The population of the suburbs in 185G was given in the published report as 15,815, thus showing a total metropolitan population of 69,173, or 27'4 per cent, of the total population of the Colony. Tor purposes of comparison the population of the metro- politan area for 1856 was in the report of the succeeding census also given according to the extent of country returned as metropolitan in 1861. This showed an extra- suburban population of 12,408, and the number taken in the preceding table includes the additional figures. This will account for the great increase shown in the following table — between the years 1851 and 1856 — which exhibits the rate of growth of Sydney's population from enumeration to enumeration since the Census of 1833 :— Census. 1841 1846 1851 1856 1861 1871 1881 1891 No. of years since previous Census. Total increase of Population per cent. Yearly increase of Population per cent. 3 years. 5 „ ,.. ■21-5 ... ... 51-9 ... .. 6.7 .. 8-7 5 .. 50-8 ... .. 8-6 5 .. 19-3 ... .. 3-6 5 ,, ... .. 51-3 ... .. 8-6 5 .. 17-4 ... .. 3-3 10 „ ... .. 43-8 ... .. 3-7 10 „ ... . 63-3 ... .. 5-0 10 „ ... .. 70'4 ... .. 5-5 The annual increase for Sydney and suburbs for the three decennial periods, 1861-1891, is shown by the sub- joined figures : — 1861-71 City of Sydney. 2'75 .... Suburbs. .. 4-96 ... .. 7-04 ... .. 8'25 ... Total .. 3-70 1871-81 1881-91 2-99 .... 072 ,... .. 5-02 .. 5-47 The following is a statement of the density of population per acre of the City proper, of the suburbs, and of the whole metropolitan area as described in a preceding para- graph, for the four census periods of 18G1, 1871, 1881, and 1891:— ensus. 1861 Population per ucre. The City. 19-7 .. 25-9 .. , 34-8 .. 37-4 .. Population per acre. The Suburbs. 0-4 Population per acre. The Metropolitan area. 1-0 1871 0-7 1-5 1881 1-4 2-5 1891 31 , 4-2 The expansion of population in the various suburban areas from census to census may readily be followed. On the map which illustrates this chapter, it will be seen that the first tendency was for the population to extend to the districts in immediate proximity to the City boundaries, afterwards along the course of the railway lines, and then to the areas made accessible by the construction of tram- ways. The figures illustrating the progress of the suburbs of Sydney are shown in the table given below. The in- terval between 1861 and 1871 was marked by the incor- poration of ten municipalities, in the next decade eight more were constituted, and still another eight in the in- terval between 1881 and 1891, so that at the date of the last census only 472 persons comprised the population dwelling in unincorporated districts. This, of course, does -11 Cf 00 o w 2! CO W o >^ CO CO 9- CD 00 X -^^ I I £■ n s < :^_. 00 1^ S 00 ^ I H 00 ;? >- o a; a_ SI, 'Si -o CO -o t-H nJ & -O O E (d c CAl c W r en s: tI3 cn < ■ iz; w u o ■-P -n c o i S to -1 c UJ (J ■? c: "S ^ 3 n ( 1 >v < O E n) -C "D •OJ3 O u .E to ^ 3 O Cl- lU SM L. P~ d in '^ ^ -^- - nr qj -ij- o c QJ a :5 t5 "B tn o 4j' 0) c s. URBAN AND RURAL POPULATION, 1861-1891. 121 not include the islands of Port Jackson, which are not subject to municipal government. City ol Sydney and Suburbs. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. City of Svdney 66,394 446 74,423 143 99,857 296 106,938 714 Islands in Port Jaclcson Total, City of Sydney . . 66,840 74,666 100,152- 107,652 Sulnirbs (Municipalities)— Alexandria Ashfield 3,482 3^712 479 1,334-) <= 502 j-S 2',692 'sio 3,984 1,222 891 2,106 2,123 6',272 1,956 l',398 - .6'72i 1,425 1^464 4,328 997 ) ■-. 941 Is 1,128 ) " 4,260 li789 6,616 764 1,461 1,242 2,988 1,377 663 4,061 3,449 4,087 15,063 2',472 3,622 1,175 2',623 '888 10,600 2,282 1,866 1,' I n — = <" 2 re 3 s S 1" § f a. 3 n f^ =■ 3 c c: " -2 _; 00. 3' n' i£. ?o ulation of s than 05 1 a. population persons. n a. 5' CKJ. T3 (» -I a, ? ■g &. 3 > n ////I '>>/•: 137 CHAPTER XXI. THE AGES OF THE PEOPLE. Op the 608,003 males and 515,951 females, exclusive of Aborigines, returned for at the Census of 1891, entries of ages appeared upon the schedules for 606,670 males and 515,516 females, while for 1,333 males and 435 females the ages were not stated. These latter were for the most part persons on board ship or casual visitors at hotels who were out of reach of inquiry when the omis- sion of the ages from the schedules was discovered. An inspection of the other particulars recorded about the persons whose ages were unstated enabled the broad dis- tinction of adults and children to be made. The number beloDging to the latter category were ratably distributed amongst the ages under 21 years, while the remaining 1,672 with unspecified ages were distributed amongst the ages from 21 to 70. One of the serious difficulties that confront the taker of a census is the obtaining of an absolutely correct return of ages. In stating this important particular many persons are careless, some do not remember, others are uncertain, others deliberately understate it, while some few, on the other hand, wilfully exaggerate their age, being desirous of appearing older than they really are. There is a marked tendency amongst people of all periods of life to return their age as being that of the nearest quinquennial or decennial period to what it actually is ; thus, should a per- son be 28, 29, 31 or 32 years, there is a probability that he may state his age to be 30 years. An examination of the table showing each age will reveal the anomaly of the persons at decennial ages being ordinarily much more numerous than at periods immediately before or after — thus, at the Census of 1891, at the age of 50 there were 7,151 males ; at 49, only 4,535 ; and at 51, but 3,612 ; and similarly with the females. From this cause it is readily seen that the statement of population in individual ages is to a certain extent inaccurate ; and for the more important purposes to which the census of ages is put a correction must be applied to the actual census returns. This is a matter which will be further discussed in one of the subsequent chapters which treats of the data available for a life-table. The number of persons of each age is given below, the unspecified ages, 1,768 in number, being distributed by a process of gradation already described. Population at each Year of 1 Population at each Year of Age. Age. Age. Age. Males. Females. Total. Males. Females. Total. 17,488 17,141 34,629 54 3,829 2,603 6,432 1 16,380 15,724 32,104 55 3,861 2,462 6,323 2 17,055 16,423 33,478 56 3,983 2,666 6,649 3 16,520 16,321 32,841 57 3,062 2,006 5,068 4 16,197 15,745 31,942 58 3,231 2,091 5,322 5 15,734 15,250 30,984 59 2,507 1,496 4,003 6 14,988 14,759 29,747 60 4,280 2,684 6,964 7 14,564 14,247 28,811 61 2,070 1,148 3,218 8 13,679 13,685 27,361 62 2,345 1,351 3,696 9 13,546 13,036 26,582 63 1,S43 1,270 3,213 10 13,591 13.450 27,041 64 1,866 1,224 3,090 U 12,648 12,383 25,031 65 1,983 1,232 3,215 12 12,464 12,267 24,731 66 1,438 1,043 2,481 13 11,371 11,202 22,573 67 1,322 940 2,262 14 11,766 11,565 23,331 68 1,177 910 2,087 15 10,972 11,062 22,034 69 1,025 740 1,765 16 10,990 11,020 22,010 70 1,550 1,164 2,714 17 10,428 10,486 20,914 71 952 637 1,589 18 10,646 10,817 21,463 72 1,015 758 1,773 19 10,895 10,775 21,670 73 790 557 1,347 20 11,123 10,784 21,906 74 690 542 1,232 21 11,590 10,721 22,314 75 807 557 1,364 22 11,792 10,746 22,538 76 703 4 to 1,152 23 11,665 10,643 22,308 77 507 341 851 24 11,497 10,236 21,733 78 466 307 773 25 11,989 9,864 21,853 79 354 246 GOO 26 12,227 9,909 22,136 80 474 311 785 27 11,823 9,141 20,964 81 274 167 441 28 12,768 9,675 22,443 82 227 159 386 29 10,945 8,084 19,029 83 163 118 281 30 13,686 9,697 23,383 84 153 121 274 31 9,329 6,285 15,614 85 134 89 223 32 10,381 7,258 17,639 86 107 73 180 33 9,284 6,689 15,973 87 77 59 136 34 9,253 6,495 15,748 88 60 40 100 35 9,655 6,070 15,725 89 43 23 66 36 8,847 5,994 14,841 90 59 43 102 37 7,096 4,921 12,017 91 37 14 51 38 7,834 5,340 13,174 92 24 9 33 39 6,806 4,785 11,591 93 8 10 18 40 9,471 6,308 15,779 94 14 3 17 41 5,269 3,491 8,760 95 8 9 17 42 6,539 4,414 10,953 96 3 9 12 43 5,231 3,909 9,140 97 4 4 8 44 4,717 3,881 8,598 98 5 1 6 45 6,657 4,289 10,946 99 1 4 5 46 5,543 3,936 9,479 100 5 2 7 47 4,719 3,427 8,146 101 2 2 4 48 5,411 .3,810 9,221 102 1 1 2 49 4,535 3,029 7,564 103 2 2 4 50 7,151 4,725 11,876 104 1 1 51 3,612 2,197 5,809 105 52 4,402 2,741 7,143 106 53 3,592 2,396 5,988 107 i 1 138 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. It may be worthy of note that the experience of the present New South Wales Census has been the experience of all other countries. The universal testimony of census- takers is that the self-recorded ages of a population are to a surprising degree inaccurate, and this inaccuracy is not confined to the adult ages, but is found in the state- ments relating to young children, one of the discrepancies in the ages being found in the figures which relate to infants under 5 years, in which period numerous obvious errors occur. The number of children living at particular ages as recorded in the census returns cannot be accepted without modification and correction. Inasmuch as births and deaths occur with fair regularity, it must of necessity happen that some children under one year of age, at the beginning of a year, will die during the course of that year, and that a smaller number will survive between the ages of one and two years, and of these survivors a still smaller number will be alive at the next year, and so on progressively. The numbers as ascertained at the Census of 1891 do not follow this simple and necessary law, but represent a distribution in age-periods of an infant population which could not possibly be brought about unless through an extraordinary mortality amongst children at the same year of age, or through an altogether unusual movement of population at the like age. The fact is that there is a curious propensity on the part of those who supply information for the census schedules to return young children as being one year older than they really are. This peculiarity was noted by the late Professor Pell in the Census of 1871, and is also a general experience. The following statement shows the diff'erence between the estimate of the survivors among children under five years at different ages based on the records of births and deaths, and the numbers of the same ages recorded at the Census of 1891 :— Age-period. Estimate based on recorded births and deaths. Numbers as recorded at the Census. M. F. Total. M. F. Total. Under one year 17,070 16,510 33,680 17,488 17,141 34,629 1 and under 2 , . 16,556 15,925 32,481 16,380 15,724 32,104 2 „ 8 .. 16,184 15,878 32,062 17,055 16,423 33,478 3 „ 4 .. 15,737 15,374 31,111 16,520 16,321 32,841 4 „ B .. 15,311 14,831 30,142 16,197 15,746 31,942 Under 5 . . 80,858 78,518 159,376 83,640 81,354 164,994 As already pointed out, although the numbers of persons at different ages given by the census statement may not be absolutely accurate for progressive years, they are, not- withstanding, approximately correct if the ages are taken in groups of five or ten years, and it is chiefly in such groups that they will be referred to hereafter. The total number of centenarians returned for at the Census was only 19, and, limited though the number be, it is in all probability an over-statement. Vanity finds expression in various ways. At one period of life there is a marked tendency amongst a large class of persons to- wards the pretence that their age is less than is in reality the case, whilst in old age many are apt to display their vanity by laying claim to more years of life than have passed over their heads. If it were possible to look up the records of the births of the persons who have been returned as 100 years old, or above that age, it is probable that in many instances it would be found that there has been much exaggeration. Such has certainly been the experience of other countries where the ages of self-styled centenarians have been investigated. At the date of the Census the Colony had just passed its 103rd year, and the first child born in New South "Wales of white parents saw the light on the 21st of January, 178S ; nevertheless, it is highly improbable that any centenarian in the year 1891, wherever he resided, could have been a native of Australia. All the centenarians recorded at the Census were born out of Australia, consequently there was no possibility of checking the statement of their ages from the documents of registration ; nor, indeed, could such statements be checked, even with regard to Australian centenarians, had there chanced to have been any, unless their birth-date were of sufficient public interest to be noted in some contemporary despatch or private diary, as the system now pursued of registering births, deaths, and marriages was not made compulsory until the year 1856 ; before that period registration of these events was an affair peculiarly belonging to the functions of the clergy of the two or three recognised churches. The 19 persons of 100 years and upwards living in the Colony were as follow : — Age. Males. Females. Total. lOOyeara 5 2 7 101 ,, 2 2 4 102 „ 112 103 „ 2 2 4 104 „ 1 1 107 „ 1 1 12 7 19 THE AGES OF THE PEOPLE. 139 The number returned at 100 years, viz., 7, points strongly to the unreliable nature of the returns of ages of the Tcry advanced in years. Indeed, the whole statement is too evidently built upon guesswork, and worthy of little, if of any, serious consideration. Twelve of the reputed cen- tenarians were returned as having been born in Ireland, and seven in England ; and twelve were enumerated as illiterate — an additional reason for looking with suspicion on their alleged ages. A convenient method of presenting the ages of the people is obtained by tabulating them in the five groups corresponding with the various periods of life, viz., infancy, school age, adolescence, adult life, and old age. An adoption of this method exhibits the following results as ascertained at the Census of 1891 : — Males. Females. • Total. Infants— under 4 years 67,443 65,609 133,052 ■Schoolage— 4 years and under 15... 150,548 147,589 298,137 Adolescents— 15 years and under 21 65,053 64,944 129,997 ■ 5 21 years and under 40 ... 198,467 152,556 351,023 Adults I ^Q ^_ gQ 97322 65,877 163,199 Old age— 60 years and upwards 29, 170 19,376 48,546 Total 608,003 515,951 1,123,954 The statutory school age comprises eight years, viz., six and under fourteen. Of this age-period there were at the Census of 1891: — Males. 106,851 Females. 105,029 Total. 211,880 WOMEN OE CHILD-BEAEINa AGES. The women of child-bearing ages at the Census of 1891 numbered 239,50.3, according to the period usually taken, namely, that represented by the interval from 15 to 45 years. Taking 15 years as the initial period of reproduc- tiveness, the following table exhibits the number of women of child-bearing ages in quinquennial groups for each of the four Censuses of 1861, 1871, 1881, and 1891 :— EeMALES of CHILD-BEAEINa AgES. Ages. 1S61. 15 and under 20 17,201 20 23 30 35 40 25 15,210 30 14,125 35 10,022 40 7,861 45 7,574 1871. 21,554 21,013 19,698 15,228 12,881 9,490 IS8I. 37,634 34,545 25,535 21,317 19,103 15,322 1891. 54,160 53,133 46,673 36,424 27,110 22,003 Total 71,993 99,864 153,456 239,503 This statement does not, however, represent the absolute facts of the case. Eew women marry before the age of 18 years, and the three years preceding might reasonably be excluded from any comparisons regarding child-bearing women. The returns given elsewhere regarding conjugal condition show that at the date of the Census there were only 453 married women, including one widow, whose ages were less than 18 years. Adopting the period represented by the interval from 18 to 45 years, the women of child- bearing ages at each census, from 1861 to 1891, would be as follow : — Census. No. 1861 61,672 1871 86,932 1881 130,876 1891 , 206,935 The various questions relating to the conjugal condition of the population will be dealt with in another chapter ; it is, therefore, unnecessary to refer further to these matters in this place. SUPPORTING AND DEPENDENT AGES. Another view of the ages, besides the grouping according to life-periods, is the consideration of the population under heads of persons of supporting ages — from 15 to 65 years — and of dependent ages — that is, persons under 15 years and of 65 years and upwards. The number in each group at the census of 1891, excluding Aborigines, was as follows : — Supporting ages — ■ 15 years and under 65., Males. 373,346 Dependent ages— Under 15 years...: 217,991 65 years and upwards 16,666 Females. 291,054 213,198 11,699 Total. 664,400 431,189 28,365 234,657 224,897 459,554 It is of course obvious that these divisions can be considered as approximate only, as some persons under 15 years of age not only contributed to their own support, but to that of others ; and many above the age of 15 had not yet finished their education. Again, a certain number of men over 65 years of age continued to gain their own livelihood, whilst, on the other hand, very few women can be regarded as belonging to the supporting age who are so far advanced in life as the 65th year. It is noteworthy that of 8,507 males and 3,933 females, in all 12,440 persons, in gaols, in benevolent asylums for the aged and infirm, in hospitals, in lunatic asylums, industrial schools, female refuges, reformatories, and training ships, inclusive of State children, 1,11G were males and 1,000 females under the age 140 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. of 15 ; and 1,649 were males and 445 females over the age of 65. Of these, again, 3 males and 2 females were of the age of 100 years and upwards. In the year 1861 the Colony contained 210,830 persons between the ages of 15 and 65 years. In 1871, this number had increased to 280,827 ; in 1881, to 480,280; and in 1891, to 658,853. These figures are in every case exclusive of persons on shipboard. As it is quite an exceptional thing for women to work for money wages, only those females accounted for in the occupations tabulation might be considered as self-supporting, wives and female relatives domestically engaged being regarded as dependents. This has been done in the presentation of the figures which are next given, but the more reasonable view of taking all women of ages from 15 to 65 as being of supporting ages will be reverted to in subsequent tables, for it can rightly be assumed that the non-receipt of money wages is not a positive, or indeed any proof, that a person is necessarily a dependent. The occupations followed by women may be assumed to embrace the ages ranging from 15 to 65 years, those engaged in earning their own livelihood before the age of 15 years being insignificant in number, while the age of 65 may be taken as the extreme limit of remunerative exertion of females. The following statement represents the males of supporting ages in the following groups, viz. :— Adolescents, 15 years and under 21 ; adults of mature age, 21 to 40 ; and from 40 to 60 ; and finally, adults of advanced age, 60 to 65 ; together with the females returned as self- supporting : — supporting ages, and females returned as employed, to the total population :^— Males. 1861. 1871. ■1881. 1891. 15 and under 21... 20,090 24,895 45,350 64,496 21 „ 40... 66,145 82,790 123,194 194,754 40 „ 60... 35,390 45,670 67,827 96,395 60 „ 65... 4,530 6,076 8,280 12,466 126,155 159,431 244,651 368,111 Females returned as self-supporting... 28,806 36,373 54,963 89,502 Total 154,961 195,804 299,614 457,613 The significance of these figures will be best appre- ciated when read with the subjoined tables, which exhibit for each census year the percentage at each age-period of males of supporting ages to the total number of such males, and to the total population ; the percentage of females returned in the table of occupations as being employed to the number of females between 15 and 65 years, and to the total population; and the total number of males of Males. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. Age-periods. Percent- age to total number of males of supporting ages. Percent- age to total number of males of supporting ages. Percent- age to total number of males of supporting ages. Pci cent- age to total number of males of supportin ages. Years^ 15 and under 21 15-93 52-43 28-05 3-59 15-61 51-93 28-65 3-81 18-54 50-36 27-72 3-38 17-52 21 „ 40 52-91 40 „ 60 60 „ 65 26-19 3-38 Classes. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Total number of males of sup- porting ages to total num- ber of males in the Colony- exclusive of shipping 64-15 58-36 59-96 61-08 Total number of females re- turned as employed to total number of women in the Colony of from 15 to 65 years 34-02 29-96 29-61 30-78 Women returned as employed to the total female popu- lation exclusive of shipping 18-91 15-93 16-15 17 -.36 Males of supporting ages and women returned as em- ployed to total population. 44-41 39-04 40-04 40-92 The great majority of women engaged in earning their own livelihood resided in and around Sydney ; and such as are returned under the heading of " Occupations " will be under review in the chapter dealing with that subject. In the following tables females are included* with males of similar age-periods, and are regarded as being self-sup- porting, for the reason already adverted to. The full meaning of the statement dealing with the dis- tribution of males and females between the ages of ].5 and 65 years becomes apparent by a consideration of the figures appended relating to the area of the five districts over which the distribution took place, viz. : — Population between 15 and 65 years, Districts. Area in males and females sq. miles. in 1891. Metropolitan Division 791 260,728 The Coast 29,793 148,886 The Table-land 60,450 1.38,980 The "Western Slope 87,163 70,945 The Western Plains , 135,858 39,314 THE AGES OF THE PEOPLE. 141 The massing of population on the sea-coast, and more particularly in the metropolitan district, and the extra- ordinary disproportion between the sexes in the more remote settlements can best be shown by grouping the figures under their separate years in the districts above quoted, in which territorial divisions comparisons of a different character have been already made. Adopting this method the following results are obtained : — 1861. Persons between 15 and 65 years. Females. Total. 33,716 65,508 26,329 59,152 19,803 63,083 4,532 21,501 295 1,586 Districts. Males. The Metropolitan Division ... 31,792 The Coast 32,823 The Table-land 43,280 The Western Slope 16,969 The Western Plains 1,291 The males and females for the same age-period, arranged according to districts for the year 1871 were as follow : — 1871. Persons between 15 and 65 years. Districts. Males. Females. Total. The Metropolitan Division ... 42,149 45,568 87,717 The Coast 37,223 32,275 69,498 The Table-land 57,230 33,829 91,059 The Western Slope 18,294 8,396 26,690 The Western Plains 4,535 1,328 5,863 As already pointed out, the iigures relating to ages according to territorial divisions for the Census of 18S1 are not obtainable, owing to the destruction by fire of the census records deposited in the Garden Palace building. The figures relating to males and females of supporting ages for the Census of 1891 are given below :— 1891. Persons between 15 and 65 years. Districts. Males. Females. Total. The Metropolitan Division 134,110 126,618 260,728 The Coast 83,195 65,691 148,886 The Table-land 78,457 60,523 138,980 The WesterA Slope 44,763 26,182 70,945 The Western Plains 27,586 11,728 39,314 Before taking into consideration the bearing of the fore- going tables, it will be desirable to pass in review the figures setting forth the persons of what are termed the dependent ages, arranged in a similar manner. This class comprises infants, those under 4 years of age ; children of school ago, viz., of 4 years and under 15 ; and adults of old age, viz., G5 years and upwards. In the year 1861 the Colony contained 133,170 males and females under the age of 15 years, and 4,950 of 65 years and upwards ; in 1871 the former class numbered 210,036, and the latter 10,716 ; in 1881 the persons under 15 years of age numbered 299,548, and those over 65 years 18,413 ; and in 1891 the numbers were, respectively, 481,056 and 28,341. The following statement exhibits the males and females of the two classes of ages, grouped according to the natural periods of life : — Males. and under 4 years ... 4 „ 15 „ ... 1861. 22,762 44,258 1871. 33,869 72,609 106,478 7,284 1881. 45,130 106,643 151,773 11,566 1891. 67,416 150,488 Total under 15 years... 65 and upwards t 67,020 3,471 70,491 Femai 22,324 43,826 217,904 16,649 and under 4 years . . . 4 „ 15 „ ... 113,762 ss. 33,033 70,525 103,558 3,432 163,339 44,044 103,731 147,775 6,847 154,622 89,174 210,374 299,548 18,413 234,553 65,597 147,555 Total under 15 years... 65 and upwards 66,150 1,479 213,152 11,692 and under 4 years . . . 4 „ 15 „ ... 67,629 106,990 Total. 45,086 66,902 88,084 143,134 224,844 133,013 298,043 Total under 15 years... 65 and upwards 133,170 4,950 210,036 10,716 431,056 28,341 Females between the ages of 15 and 65 years not returned in the occupations table as being era- ployed 138,120 55,869 220,752 85,023 317,961 130*666 459,397 201,240 Total number of de- pendents Females returned in the occupations table as being employed 193,989 126,155 28,806 305,775 159,431 36,373 501,579 448,627 244,651 54,963 660,637 368,111 89,502 Population of the Colony exclusive of shipping 348,950 748,241 1,118,250 In distributing males and females of dependent ages in territorial divisions, it is more convenient to consider them in two classes, viz., those under 15 years of age, comprising infants and children of school age, and those of 65 years and upwards, comprising adult males and females in the decline of life. Dependent ages under 15 years for the Censuses of 1861, 1871, and 1891, are submitted in the subioined tables : — 1861. Persons below 15 years. Districts. The Metropolitan Division The Coast The Table-land The Western Slope The Western Plains Males. 20,890 24,144 18,058 3,711 217 Females. 21,268 23,369 17,834 3,467 212 Total. 42,158 47,513 35,892 7,178 429 142 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The males and females for the same age-period arranged according to districts for the year 1871 were as follow: — 1871. Persons below 15 years. Districts. The Metropolitan Division The Coast The Table-land The Western Slope The Western Plains Males. 30,805 31,929 34,370 8,241 1,133 Females. 30,544 30,896 33,034 7,936 1,148 Tctal. 61,349 62,825 67,404 16,177 2,281 Detailed figures for the year 1881 cannot be girenfor the reason already explained. The figures relating to males and females under the age of 15 years for the last Census were as foUow : — 1891. Persons below 15 years. Districts. The Metropolitan Division The Coast The Table-land The Western Slope The Western Plains Males. 77,067 56,535 53,066 22,094 9,142 Females. 77,098 54,270 51,441 21,615 8,728 Total. 154,165 110,805 104,507 43,709 17,870 The males and females of the second class of dependent ages, viz., those of 65 years and upwards, for the three Censuses of 1861, 1871, and 1891, were as follow : — 1861. Persons of 65 years and upwards. The Metropolitan Division The Coast The Table-land The Western Slope The Western Plains The Metropolitan Division The Coast The Table-land The Western Slope Tne Western Plains Males. 1,092 1,140 1,030 202 7 Females. 684 502 265 27 1 1871. 1891. The Metropolitan Division The Coast The Table-land The Western Slope The Western Plains 2,306 2,116 2,324 484 54 5,808 3,791 4,549 1,907 594 1,437 1,109 748 130 5,019 3,020 2,737 764 152 Total. 1,776 1,642 1,295 229 3,743 3,225 3,072 614 62 10,827 6,811 7,286 2,671 746 Throughout these tables one characteristic is noteworthy, namely, that the increase of area with respect to districts from east to west, is accompanied, not only by a decrease of population, but by a correspondingly increasing dispropor- tion between males and females. In 1861 the district classed for purposes of comparison in former chapters as the metropolitan contained 31,792 males of supporting age ; the coastal district, 32,823 ; the table-land, 43,280 ; the western slope, 16,969 ; and the western plains, 1,291. The number of males between 15 and 65 years throughout the whole Colony was 126,155. In the metropolitan district in 1861, as at the succeeding census, the females between the ages of 15 and 65 Out- numbered the males, the former being as over 106 to 100 of the latter. In the other districts, however, the reverse was the case, and the great preponderance of males accentuates the pioneer nature of settlement which then took place, even at so recent a date as 1861. In this year the males of supporting ages in the coastal district were 1,031 in excess of those in the metropolitan division, and in the table-land 11,488 in excess of those in the metropolitan division. This was due to the extraordinary expansion of the mining interests that took place about this time, which drew away from the capital many of the able-bodied men, and necessarily occasioned an excess of women in and about Sydney. Since the discovery of gold in 1851, the census year of 1861 ranked third in yield and value of the precious metal. The year preceding was one marked by many discoveries ; among others, of the rich fields of the Snowy Eiver, Lambing Plat, and Burrangong, to which a great "rush " took place in the early part of 1861, and caused, consequently, an exodus of the male popula- tion of the working ages from the settled country on the eastern coast. It was in the central and southern districts that the increase of male population of supporting ages occurred, and in the year 1861 mainly in the central. In 1871 the coastal district fell short of the metropolitan in the number of males of supporting age by 4,926 ; but in the table-land the males at this period of life outnumbered those in the metropolitan district by 15,081. In 1891 the metropolitan district held the first place by several thousands, both in males and females. The central divisions of the coast, the table-land, and the western slope were more populous in 1861 than either the northern or southern divisions. In 1871 the southern portion of the western slope contained nearly 3,000 more males of supporting age than the central division, a superiority it has maintained to the present time. The proportion per cent, of females between the ages of 15 and 65 to males of the same period of life is shown in the following statement : — Districts. 1861. Metropolitan Division 106.1 The Coast 80-2 The Table-land 45-8 The Western Slope 267 The Western Plains 22-9 The Colony 67-1 The foregoing figures are not to be taken as explicatory of the proportion of females of supporting age to males of the same class. The table deals only with the proportion' 1871. 1891. 1081 94-4 86-7 79-0 59-1 77-1 45-9 58-5 29-3 42-5 76-1 79-0 THE AGES OF THE PEOPLE. 143 of the one sex to the other with regard to a certain age-period, which iu the case of males is designated the supporting age. The proportion of females between the ages of 15 and 65 years to the males of supporting ages throughout the Colony for the four censuses is shown in the following statement. The figures for 1881 are only approximate on account of the shipping, which was not taken in ages, being deducted en hloc from the persons of supporting ages. Males of Census. supporting ages. 1861 126,155 1871 159,431 1881 244,651 1891 368,111 Females between the ages of 15 and 65 years. 84,675 121,396 185,629 290,742 Proportion per cent, of Females to Males. 67-1 76-1 75-9 79 The propoi'tion per cent, of females between the ages of and 15 years, and of 65 years and upwards to males of the same periods of life for the whole Colony since the census of 1861 is presented in the following statement : — Proportion per cent. Census. 1861 , 1871. 1881 1891 Females to Males under 15 years. Females to Males 65 years & upwards. 98-7 42-6 97-3 47-1 97-4 59-2 97-8 70-2 The supporting and dependent ages for the Colony for the four censuses are exhibited in the following table, the females from 15 to 65 years being taken as of supporting ages : — Census. Age-period. Persons of supporting ages. Persons of dependent ages. 1861... Males between 15 and 65 years Females ,, ,, ,, Children under 15 years Males and females 65 years and 126,155 84,675 l'33,'i70 4,950 ]\Iales between 15 and 65 years Females ,, ,, ,, 210,830 138,120 1871... 159,431 121,396 216,636 Males and females 65 years and upwards 10,716 Males between 15 and 65 years Females ,, ,, ,, 280,827 220,752 1881... 244,651 185,629 299,548 Males and females 65 years and upwards Males between 15 and 65 years Females ,, ,, ,, Children under 15 years Males and females 65 years 18,413 430,280 317,961 1891... 368,111 290,742 431,056 28,341 ^ 658,853 459,397 The males of supporting ages and the females between 15 and 65 years, formed the following percentage of the total number of males and females in the Colony at each of the four periods reviewed : — Census. Percentage of supporting ages to total males and females in the Colony. Males. 1861 64-15 1871 58-36 1881 59-96 1891 61-08 Females. 55-60 53-15 54-55 56-39 The proportion of supporting ages and of tlie total number of dependents to the whole population of the Colony for the four periods was as follows : — 1861. Males of supporting ages 36-15 Females between 15 and 65 years 24-27 Males and females of 65 years and upv/ards 1-42 Children under 15 years 38-16 If the males of supporting ages for each period be compared with all the other persons in the Colony, accord- ing to territorial divisions the following results will be obtained : — Proportion of all other persons in each district to each male of supporting ages. 1871. IS8I. 1891. 31-79 32-70 32-92 24-20 24-81 26 00 2-14 2-46 2-5:5 41-87 40-03 38-55 Division. 1861. Metropolitan 2-44 Coast 2-30 Table-land 132 Western Slope 0-70 Western Plains 0-57 The Colony 1-77 1871. 2-63 2-64 1-82 1-38 0-81 2-15 1881. 2-06 •17 ■20 -20 -62 •10 -04 The males of supporting ages were higher in proportion to the remainder of the population of the Colony in 1861 than at any subsequent census, and the highest proportion for any division in that year was that for the newly-settled squatting districts of the western plains. The year 1871 had a higher proportion of dependent persons to males of supporting ages than any of the four Census years, and in the Metropolitan and coastal districts the males of working ages were as 100 to 263 of the rest of the people — a pro- portion not equalled in any other district. MALES OP MILITAET AQB. The age-period at which the first call to defend the Colony against invaders would be made upon its male inhabitants is from 20 to 40. This period is termed the military age, and making no allowance for incapacity on account of sickness, lack of development, insanity, acci- dent, etc., the fighting strength of New South Wales, according to the Census of 1891, was 209,589 of all males of soldiers' ages. According to the statistical records of 144 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgr, 1891 the actual number of men enrolled in the regular military force was G33, while the partially-paid volunteer force numbered 9,805, and the naval forces and ordnance department 703 — hence the total strength of all arms of defence was 11,141, or 5-3 per cent, of the total number capable of bearing arms according to the last census. It must, however, be remembered that this number contained some young men under 20 years of age, and middle-aged and elderly men who had passed the service limit. The numbers submitted as representative of males of military age are in any case purely arbitrary, as in the event of a national crisis, such as that experienced by France in the war of 1870, every male capable of bearing arms from 15 to 60 would be pressed into military service. In some European countries the defence force against invasion is supposed to include every male of whatever age capable of bearing arms, the only exemption being physical disability. MALES OE VOTING A&E. There were at the time of taking the Census 320,204 males in the Colony who had attained political age, viz., 21 years and upwards. The voters on the electoral roll by whom the fifteenth Parliament of New South Wales was returned on the 14th July, 1891, numbered 305,45(5, and of this number 30,554 were plural or non-residential voters. To be entitled to have his name placed on the roll a person was required to be qualified in respect either of manhood or of property. The qualification for the first was personal residence in an electorate for six months pre- vious to the collection of the roll, and for the second, owner- ship of a freehold or leasehold in any electorate for six months previous to the collection of the roll to the clear value of £100 ; or to the receipt, at the time and for six months preceding, of rents and profits of the annual value of £10, accruing from freehold or leasehold property ; or to the occupancy for six months previous to the collection of the roll of a house, warehouse, office, shop, room, or building, either with or without land attached, of the annual value of £10; or to the possession for the same period of a Crown lease or license for pastoral purposes within an electoral district. Thus a person holding free- hold or leasehold property in accordance with the fore- going provisions in more than one electorate was entitled to the exercise of the franchise in all the electorates in which the said property was situated. On the other hand, the franchise could not be exercised by lunatics. State- aided paupers, convicts guilty of treason, felony, or other infamous crimes, who were not either freely or condi- tionally pardoned, or who had not satisfied their sentences, fully-paid mejnberg of the piilitary or naval forces, police magistrates, and the whole police service, including the Inspector-G-eneral. Members of volunteer or militia corps were, however, entitled to the franchise. The pro- perty qualification was abolished by the Electoral Act of 1893, and several modifications were made respecting the extension of the franchise to those previously excluded from the exercise of the privilege. Making every allow- ance for the provisions of the Act in force when the Census of 1891 was taken, under which Act also the elections to the fifteenth Parliament took place, the following state- ment is representative of the difference between the number of males of political age, and the actual number entitled to vote at that period : — Males of political age at the Census of 1891 320,264 Voters on the Roll (1891) 305,456) 274,902 Non-residential or property votes 30, 554 ) No. of males of political age not in the possession of the franchise 45,362 Of these the following were not entitled to vote, viz. : — Lunatics 1,834 State-aided paupers 2,103 Convicts, etc., in gaols 2,069 Fully-paid members of the naval and military forces 957 Police magistrates 76 The entire police force 1,621 8,660 No. of adults not having votes. . 36,702 In the table just given the number of voters on the roll at the Census is set down as 305,456, and of these 30,554, or almost exactly 10 per cent, were non-residential or pro- perty voters, so that 274,902 was the number of persons who had votes in respect only of their manhood. The total number of adult males was 320,264, and thus only 86 per cent, had their names on the electoral rolls. A. still further reduction must, however, be made from the 36,702 just given, on account of aliens, who, under the Constitution, are not entitled to vote. Such persons numbered 29,539, which, being subtracted from the number of adults not having votes, leaves 7,163 as representing the number of persons disfranchised by neglect on their own part, or on the part of the collector, or by reason of their unsettled life. Considering the conditions of existence in the Colony, the nomadic character of many occupations followed by an important section of the community, and the tramps and vagabonds which necessarily form part of the population, as in every other country in the world, the total number of persons disfranchised cannot be considered excessive : indeed, the electoral rolls show, on the con- trary, evidence of the care and labour which have been expended on their compilation. DIAGRAM SHEWING THE AT DATES OF THE CENSUSES OF 1861. 71. '81 & '91 YEARS OF AGE DATE OF BIRTH ftanlei at the Depaitmeat of Lands.SjifaieyiH.S.W^ J893. L,th.N?D93 3 THE AGES OF THE PEOPLE. 145 In the cities, where there were to be found a great number of aliens and foreigners not naturalised, inmates of gaols, hospitals, and lunatic asylums, the whole of the fully-paid naval and military forces, most of the police service concentrated at centres of administration, and many travellers whose business or pleasure precluded the possi- bility of their fulfilling the residential condition for the time required by the Act, the number of voters on the roll necessarily fell greatly below the numbers of males of political age, notwithstanding the existence of a strong property vote in such localities. In the remote pastoral districts, again, where nearly all the labour employed is of a nomadic nature, a similar discrepancy is to be noted. The settled farming districts, on the contrary, presented nearly equal figures for the males of political age and the number of voters on the rolls, while in the mining centres the number of voters generally fell considerably below the number of males of political age. Ages op Immigeants. It is important to know whether the accession of popula- tion which the Colony receives from Great Britain, Ireland, and other European countries comprises persons of ages at which they are likely to prove profitable citizens. The immigration returns do not afford information of this character, hence recourse must be had to the particulars re- specting ages as returned at the Census. If to the estimated number of survivors after the lapse of ten years there be added the estimated number of those born during the same period and then surviving, the difference between the total thus obtained and the population of 1891 would approxi- mately represent the increment due to excess of immigration since the preceding Census. The results of such a computa- tion are shown in the subjoined table, but it is important to remember that the figures are not given as in any way exact, since it is obvious that the materials on which an exact computation might be baaed are wanting; but they may be accepted as illustrating the proportion at the re- spective age-periods of those born in countries other than New South Wales, arriving in the Colony since the Census of 1881, and recorded at the last Census : — • Ages in 1801. Males. Under 5 years 2,793 5 years and under 10 7,086 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 70 75 80 15 10,150 20 5,458 25 14,13B 30 23,320 35 14,168 40 45 50 65 60 65 70 75 80 85 85 years and upwards 7,734 4,592 2,737 1,941 863 735 949 485 837 382 302 Females. 2,824 6,832 9,787 6,288 10,970 10,431 3,571 3,245 2,466 1,399 1,316 621 705 715 417 486 251 193 Total. 5,617 ]3,9]8 19,937 11,746 25,106 33,751 17,739 10,979 7,058 4,136 3,257 1,484 1,440 1,664 902 1,.323 633 495 98,668 62,517 161,185 The figures just given represent the ages of those who came to the Colony during the ten years from 1881 to 1890 surviving at the date of the Census. It would be probably a fair assumption that the majority of the persons referred to arrived when they were some sis years or so younger than when their ages were recorded, and it would appear that the great bulk of immigrants who arrived were con- siderably under twenty-five years of age, and therefore at a time of life when they would be most useful to the Colony as settlers, and most likely to receive readily the impress of their Australian surroundings. A peculiarity of the returns is the number of aged persons who took up their residence in New South Wales ; these for the most part had their passage paid to the Colony by sons and daughters who, immigrating some years before, were fortunate in acquiring the means, and were evidently dis- posed to share their fortune with their parents. -€7=2>i 'iS^'^d- it) 146 CHAPTER XXII. STATISTICS OF AGE AND EXPECTATION OF LIFE, DEATHS have been subject to registration since tbe year 185G, when the present Eegistration Act came into operation. The number of deaths at various ages, taken ia conjunction with the number of persons living at each period of life as disclosed by the Census, forms the basis of a calculation which gives the length of time people of any age may be expected to live. Not that the exact age to which any given individual will attain can be determined, but by taking a number of persons at any given age, the average duration of life beyond that age may be estimated; and it is as certain that some will outlive the period of life set down in the table, as it is that some will not survive to reach it. The idea is clearly expressed by the saying of Babbage, who wrote that nothing was more uncertain than the duration of life when the maxim was applied to the individual, but that there were few things less subject to fluctuation than the duration of life in a multitude of individuals. It is on this principle that annuities and life assurances can be made the subject of definite and exact calculation, the final results being found to vary within very narrow limits. The first life-table owed its invention to the necessity which existed for estimating the value of life contingencies, particularly in the form of annuities — a species of invest- ment which became very popular some two centuries ago. J3ut a life-table has other uses. By its means the progress of medicine considered as the art of prolonging life maybe ascertained, as also the practical results of the increasing attention bestowed upon public health and sanitation. In England it is possible to take the comparison back forty years, during which period there has been so great an improvement in the public health that the expectation of life at birth has been advanced a year and a quarter for males and two years and a half for females, as witness Dr. Farr's first life-table, and the subsequent table com- piled by Dr. Ogle. A life-table professes to exhibit the number of persons out of a given number — ordinarily 100,000 — who may be expected to survive at the end of each year, beginning with birth, or year 0, and proceeding onwards until the last person has been couiited out. As a complement it shows also the number who may be expected to die in the course of a year, and the mean after-lifetime of persons at each completed year of life. This last is what is usually called the expectation of life, and is so termed in the life-table which will be found in this chapter. Dr. Earr designated the life-table a hiometer, and speaks of it as being of equal importance in all inquiries which concern themselves with questions affecting human life, medical progress, and sanitary improvements, with the barometer, the thermometer, and similar instruments employed in investigating the data allied to physical con- ditions, and as being also the keystone or pivot of the whole science of life assurance. For even supposing, for the sake of argument, that an insurance society had empirically arrived at an equitable rate of premium for assuring lives, 'the mortality or life-table would still be needed to ascertain the value of such premiums for a prospective term of years as against the value of the sums assured thereby, so that a statement of assets and liabilities might be periodically prepared, for without such knowledge a division of "profits" would be im- possible. In fact, the life-table is absolutely essential for the " solution of all questions depending on the duration of human life." Halley, the illustrious astronomer and the intimate friend of Newton, was the inventor of the life-table, an account of which is to be found in the seventeenth volume of the transactions of the Eoyal Society of London for the year 1693. The table is termed "an estimate of the mortality of mankind, drawn from various tables of the births and funerals in the City of Breslau, with an STATISTICS OF AGE AND EXPECTATION OF LIFE. 147 attempt to ascertain the price of annuities upon lives." The English Eegistrar-General's report for 1843, says of Halley's compilation : — " By this simple and elegant table, the mean duration of human life, uncertain as it appears to be, and as it is with reference to individuals, can be determined with the greatest accuracy in nations, or in still smaller communities. I refer to the form, and not to the mode of construction, which has been since greatly improved." Previous to the publication of Halley's life-table, owing to the ignorance prevailing as to the duration of life, annuities were granted at the same rate to persons of every age ; and he was the first to point out " the advantage of young lives over those in years, a life of ten years being almost worth thirteen and a half years' purchase, whereas one of thirty-six is worth eleven." Deparcieux in 1746 published tables of the lives of French annuitants, monks, and nuns, under the title of ^'JSssai stir les Frobabilites de laBurde de la Vie Surname ■''' and Dr. Price in 1783 constructed a correct life-table from the population and deaths in Sweden and Finland. This was the first national life-table ever made, and in the opinion of actuaries redounds much more to the author's fame than the Northampton table of mortality, so-called, which, founded upon the misapplication of an hypothesis, never represented the mortality of Northampton, or of any other community, and marked a retrogressive step after the appearance of the essay and tables of Deparcieux. Dr. Heysham in 1779 and 1787 made two enumerations of the population of Carlisle and its environs, with the deaths in nine years. On these was calculated by Mr. Milne the Carlisle table, in which the mean population was ascertained to be 8,177, and the deaths 1,840. Mr. Milne has described in an article on annuities in the " Encyclo- paedia Britannica," published in 1831, the care with which the observations were taken, and the method employed in the construction of this celebrated table, which was the first correct representation of the vitality of any portion of the English population. Milne writes:— "Although the data necessary for determining the law of mortality among the people, and the value of pecuniary interests dependent upon the continuance or failure of human life, cannot be obtained without the active concurrence of many persons of influence and authority, yet for all the tables containing information of that kind relative to this country, and published before the year 1S29, the public were indebted to the zeal and industry, and the separate efforts of a few individuals. But in March, 1819, Mr. Einlaison was appointed by Government, with all the aids they could afford him, including proper "assistants, and access to the registers of the nominees in tontines, and others on whose lives annuities had been granted by G-overnment for more than 100 years before, in which registers the exact ages at which the annuitants were nominated, and those at which they died, were stated. Thus the data not otherwise accessible being provided, and the labour lessened by the number of calculators employed, the expense also being defrayed by the public, at the end of ten years, viz., in March, 1829, Mr. Einlaison made a report to the Lords of the Treasury, which was printed by order of the House of Commons, and in tables filling fifty folio pages shows the rates of mortality and the values of annuities on single lives at all ages, among many different classes of annuitants, both separate and combined, the sexes being generally distinguished both in exhibiting the law of mortality and the value of annuities." In 1834 the Equitable Assurance Society published an abstract of the accumulated facts in their archives, from which Mr. Morgan deduced a table of mortality. The example of this association was followed by the Amicable Society. These abstracts distinguished the persons who entered at each year of age, a point which was neglected in Mr. Einlaison's tables, althoagh the granting of annuities calculated on the lives of persons, sick or healthy, to selected persons in health, particularly at advanced ages, has since been found to be a matter of supreme importance from a pecuniary point of view. The civic authorities of Glasgow, at the suggestion of Dr. Cleland, enumerated the ages of the people of that city in 1831, and the registration of deaths was so complete that Mr. Milne was enabled to construct a table of mortality from observations made in the ten years, 1820-1830. These observations were of the greatest value for the purpose of constructing a true table. Prior to the appearance of Dr. Earr's first English table, pub- lished in 1843, Sweden was the only nation for which tables of this kind had been constructed upon correct and scientific principles. France had at that time no accurate life-table, nor had the data from which a life-table could be constructed, viz., the ages of the living and the dying, then been published ; Duvillard, however, stated that hia table, used in the French life offices of the period, and printed in the yearly issues of the "Annuaire de France," was founded on 100,542 deaths at different ages, in different parts of France, among a population of 2,920,672. Concerning the data he is not 148 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. very communicative. The mean expectation of life at birth in Prance, based solely on the ages at death, and not on the ages of jjersons dead and surviving at different periods of life, was according to Duvillard's table only 28'76 years. The duration of life then appeared to be longer in England than in any other country, the lives of Prenchmen twelve years shorter than the lives of Englishmen, and ten years shorter than the lives of Swedes. Duvillard's table was, in all probability, founded on data similar to those upon which the Northampton table of Dr. Price was based. Before the publication of the first English life-table no such compilations existed for the population either of Russia or of Austria, although the data had been obtained, and had, to a certain extent, been published, albeit in a form which presented considerable obstacles to the calcu- lator. The census of Prussia, in which the ages were distinguished, was taken at that time every three years, and periodical abstracts of the deaths were carefully made by Mr. Hoffman. The ages of the living were, however, divided in an irregular manner, entirely different from the correct divisions adopted by Mr. Hoffman in the returns of deaths, which rendered it impossible, without a pre- paratory interpolation, to compare the deaths with the lives at the several given ages. The same objection applied to the forms of the Austrian returns. In the Eussian Empire the registers of deaths were kept by the clergy, but it does not appear that life-tables had been framed for any portion of the Eussian population. Although a decennial Census had been taken with great regularity in the United States of America, and tlie ages properly distinguished, abstracts of the registers of deaths had been published, prior to the appearance of Dr. Parr's first English life-table, only in the cities of New York, Philadelphia, Boston, and some of the more advanced towns, where property had accumulated, and where life was watched over with more care, and the facilities for collecting statistics were greater than in the scantily-peopled back settlements with their fluctuating population. No correct life-table can, however, be formed for the general population of America until, in addition to the census, the method of registration in vogue in the countries of Europe has also been adopted. Walford, in his book on insurance, remarks that it is not a little strange that while England was the theatre destined for the correct development of life assurance, she could not of herself furnish the data upon which its practice was to be built. The omission of leaving the ages unrecorded in the early parish registers of burials caused Halley to have recourse to the registers of the town of Breslau, in Silesia, which was the only place where a record of the ages of the dead was kept. The late Professor Pell, of the Sydney University, made a calculation of the rate of mortality experienced in New South "Wales, from the census returns of 1861 and 1871. This was published in the " Journal of the Institute of Actuaries," vol. xxi, and is a noteworthy contribu- tion to the literature of Australian vital statistics. Pro- fessor Pell did not give the value of what is hereinafter termed the expectation of life, but he estimated the pro- bable duration of life for males to be 55 years and for females 59 years as against 58'5 years, and G3 years according to the present calculations. In 1884 an attempt was made by Mr. A. P. Burridge to establish the expectation of life for the Australasian colonies from the records of the previous Census. New South Wales was, however, included with the other colonies. The results of Mr. Burridge's calculations are embodied in his paper published in vol. xxv of the " Journal of the Institute of Actuaries," but, as will be shown presently, the data upon which his calculations were founded are insuflacient, and his principles of working open to ques- tion ; nevertheless, it must be said in Mr. Burridge's favour, that no other data were available than those which he used for his calculations. The Australian Mutual Provident Society, the leading life assuring company of Australasia, has published from time to time its experi- ence of the lives assured, with the results of such experience, which has been eminently favourable. Before proceeding to consider the various methods of ascertaining the duration of human life it is important to differentiate between what is termed the expectation of life, the mean duration of life, and the probable duration of life. The expectation of life, or mean after-lifetime, is obtained from the life-table, which is based on the number livintr and the number dying at each age of life, and which exhibits how many out of a given number who began life at age-period have survived to each subsequent year of a determined period, and what the sum is of the number of years they live. The expectation of life is obtained by dividing the total years lived subsequently by a number of persons, of the age for which the expectation of life is required, by the number living at that age. The mean duration of life, the viemoyenne of thePreuch, is the average number of years lived by each person out of a given number. In a stationary population it is at birth equivalent to the "mean age at death;" in a population which is not stationary it has, as employed by Deparcieux, the same meaning as "expectation of life." STATISTICS OF AGE AND EXPECTATION OF LIFE. 149 The probable duration or equation of life at birtb, the vie prolalle of Prench actuaries, signifies the age at which any number of children born into the world will be reduced to one-half, so that there are equal chances of their dying before and after that age. Por other ages it is obtained from the life-table by observing at what age the number living at the age concerning which information's required, is reduced to one-half, and then calculating the differences between the two ages. The theory for computing the average duration of human life is founded on two assumptions. " Of these, the first," says Mr. Peter G-ray, P.E.A.S., in his table of life con- tingencies, "is that the experience of the future will accord with that of the past ; that is to say, that what rates soever may have been found to exist in times past between the number surviving and the number dying in a given time out of a specified number of individuals observed upon, the same rates will be found to subsist in time to come between the number living and the number dying in the same space of time out of any given number of individuals similarly circumstanced. The second assumption is that the individuals, the possibility of whose living and dying in any specified time may bo in question have all the same prospect of longevity with each other." The data employed in the calculation of a national life-table are the number of persons at each age ascer- tained at two census periods, with the deaths during the period intervening, or the rate of mortality during a certain period of time, of which the day of the census is the middle point. In a stationary population, or one in which the distribution under age groups is ascer- tained annually, the first-mentioned system is certainly the one calculated to give the more reliable results. Pew countries, if any, correspond exactly to these conditions, and certainly the Australasian colonies do not, which have added to their population as largely by accessions from abroad as by the natural increase due to the excess of births over deaths. In compiling the tables here presented the basis adopted was the population in ages as ascertained on the 5th of April, 1891, and the deaths registered as occurring during the period which elapsed from the 1st of April, 1890, to the 31st March, 1892, or twelve months preceding, and twelve months following, the day of the census. The number of per- sons dealt with was 1,123,954, being the population exclusive of Aborigines. The distribution into age periods will be found on page 137. The deaths for the two years, numbered 30,834 and distributed in ages were as follow: — Age. Males. Females. Persons. Age. Males. Females. Persons. 4,908 4,042 8,950 51 114 64 178 1 935 893 1,828 52 180 74 254 2 435 352 787 53 178 75 253 3 266 237 503 54 178 61 239 4 212 144 356 55 184 79 263 5 151 133 284 56 224 112 336 6 1.34 136 270 57 159 85 244 7 115 85 200 58 152 98 250 8 75 79 154 59 151 72 223 9 67 62 129 60 301 110 411 10 64 51 115 61 146 72 218 11 44 42 86 62 187 93 280 12 35 34 89 63 179 76 255 13 47 37 84 64 170 91 261 14 49 44 93 65 210 95 305 15 60 43 103 66 161 83 244 16 63 53 116 67 162 104 266 17 78 75 153 68 127 82 209 18 79 79 158 69 106 65 171 19 94 74 168 70 205 142 347 20 108 73 181 71 128 87 215 21 111 79 190 72 179 128 307 22 123 96 219 73 151 102 253 23 123 96 ■ 219 74 143 88 231 24 117 97 214 75 158 141 299 25 143 88 231 76 148 112 260 26 143 114 257 77 129 83 212 27 155 112 267 78 121 91 212 28 170 127 297 79 100 57 157 29 142 94 236 80 128 96 224 30 205 116 321 81 86 65 151 31 139 85 224 82 73 50 123 32 167 98 265 83 59 43 102 33 130 103 233 84 66 49 115 34 130 104 234 85 72 34 106 35 190 110 300 86 64 33 87 36 157 107 264 87 44 37 81 37 135 86 221 88 46 21 67 38 161 98 259 89 31 21 52 39 124 87 211 90 43 25 68 40 218 118 336 91 21 10 31 41 101 71 172 92 20 11 31 42 150 95 245 93 13 3 16 43 124 71 195 94 4 5 9 44 111 78 189 95 9 5 14 45 218 115 333 96 4 9 13 46 149 68 217 97 3 2 5 47 143 75 218 98 4 1 5 48 152 75 227 99 2 4 6 49 119 73 192 100"! & over J Total .. 6 6 12 50 256 114 370 18,064 12,770 30,834 It has already been pointed out that neither in the case of the ages of the living nor of those who died is absolute exactitude obtainable. People deliberately misstate their age on the census schedules ; manj^ do not remember when they were born, and return themselves at the nearest I50 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. decennial age, many, again, though aware of their correct age, do the same if their age happens to be that of a year or so before or a year or so after a decennial number, and some, though not nearly so many, state their age as being that of the quinquennial period nearest to what it really is. Even the ages of persona dying, though recorded with more exactitude, exhibit a tendency to cluster at the decennial ages. It is necessary, therefore, when constructing a life- table to make an allowance for the bias or personal equation which the statements of ages show, otherwise the expecta- tions of life when plotted to a scale would represent a succession of wave-like points instead of the graceful curve described in the diagram. Dr. Farr, to whom the world owes the first English life-table, adopted a system of adjustment which effectually smoothed oS the angular points alluded to in the preceding sentence ; but it has since been recognised that this rounding-off process was too eifectual, and the variations from uniformity at certain ages, arising from change of life, from the effects of climate and environment, or from emigration, are altogether lost. ■ Since the compilation of the fourth or last English life-table by Dr. Ogle, published in 1885, the question of adjustment has been very fully discussed, and the method used by Mr. W. S. B. Woolhouse in graduating the tables of mortality adopted by the Institute of Actuaries has met with general approval. Dr. Earr obtained the rate of mortality for the ages 6 to 10, 11 to 15, 16 to 20, and thence deduced the numbers surviving at ages 10, 15, 20, 25, etc., and by laborious calculation interpolated the rates for the intervening years of age, and so obtained a continuous series of numbers living. Mr. Woolhouse has pointed out that the employment of such a series is objectionable, because it makes use of the original numbers only at the ages of 10, 15, 20, etc., and those at other ages are entirely neglected ; he recommended, therefore, " varying the epoch of the adopted quinquennial data," that is, taking the five distinct series hereunder stated, viz. : — ^10> ^15> ^20J ^25» ^11> ^16> ^21> ^2B> ^12> ^17> ^22» ^27J 13* ''I 8 J 2 3> 2 8 J 'l^y 'l9» ^24' ''29) then by interpolating the intermediate values for each of these series, and, by finally taking the arithmetical average or mean value of the five completed sets of results, the series of adjusted values is obtained. It is not requisite, however, to compute the several series separately, a labour which would be unnecessarily circuitous. Mr. Woolhouse then gives a formula which reduces the system of operation to a direct process. The application of the formula may be thus summar- ised : — To find the adjusted number for any age take : years. years. at 1 older and 1 younger... X ■192 2 „ „ 2 X ■108 3 „ ,, 3 X ■056 4 ., „ 4 X •024 6 „ ,, X •016 7 ,, .1 7 X •024 The difference between the sums of the first five products and of the two last will be the required adjusted number. The following table gives the expectation of life as deduced from the facta on pages 137 and 149, adjusted according to the system just described. Males. Expectation Expectation Average dura- tion of Expectation Expectation Average dura- Age. of living a of dying in a Age. of living a of dying in a year. year. life. year. year. life. •8722600 •1277400 49-60 46 ■98619S9 •0138011 22-68 1 ■9719S79 •0280121 66 ■78 47 •9868149 •0141861 21-89 2 •9873909 •0126091 56 ^37 48 -9863860 •0146150 21-20 3 •9920202 •0079798 66 09 49 -9848244 ■0151766 20-51 4 ■9936094 •0064006 ■ 66-54 60 -9838093 -0161907 19-82 6 •9940609 ■0059391 64-90 61 -9821404 ■0178696 19-13 6 •9964620 ■0045480 54-22 62 -9804666 ■0196434 18-47 7 ■9965826 ■0034174 63-41 63 . -9789641 ■ ■0210369 17-83 8 •9974189 •0025811 62-66 64 -9771110 ■0-228890 17-20 9 •9979421 •0020579 61-78 55 -9768044 ■0241956 16-68 10 •9981725 ■0018275 60-89 56 -9762044 ■0247966 15-99 11 •9980949 ■0019051 49-98 67 -9740342 ■0259658 15-39 12 •9979674 ■0020326 49-08 58 -9724616 . ■0275385 14-79 13 •9977893 ■0022107 48-18 69 -9709995 ■0200005 14-19 14 •9976604 ■0024396 47-28 60 -9686662 ■0313338 13-60 16 •9972301 ■0027699 56-40 61 -9650778 ■0349222 13-02 16 •9970221 ■00'29779 46-62 62 -9617963 ■0382037 12-47 17 •9966866 ■0034134 44-66 03 -9681808 ■0418192 11-96 18 •9961693 •0038407 43-81 64 -9544581 ■0456419 11-46 19 •9967653 ■0042347 42-98 66 -9611891 ■0488109 10-97 20 ■9954663 ■0046447 42-16 66 -9491130 ■0608870 10-61 21 ■9951667 ■0048333 41-36 67 -9469494 -0630506 10-04 22 ■9949639 ■00603B1 40-.'.4 68 -9446631 -0663369 9-68 23 ■9947709 ■0062-291 39-76 69 -9419266 -0680736 9-11 24 ■9945492 ■006460S 38-96 70 -9377764 •0622236 8-64 25 ■9942860 ■0067160 88-16 71 •9317183 •0682817 8-22 26 ■9940897 ■0069103 37-88 72 •9244133 •0766867 7-75 27 ■9937436 ■0062665 36-60 73 •9169063 •0830947 7-34 28 ■9934788 ■0066212 36-83 74 -9089223 •0910777 6-96 29 ■99322^26 ■0067775 35-06 75 •9014884 -0986116 6-61 80 ■9930161 ■0069849 34-30 76 ■8948647 -1051358 6-27 31 ■9928086 ■0071964 33-64 77 ■8889300 -1110700 6-96 32 ■9926016 ■0073984 32-77 78 ■8824101 -1175899 6-63 33 ■9922719 ■0077281 32-02 79 ■8767080 -1242920 5-32 34 ■0919489 ■0080611 31-26 SO ■8690202 -1309738 6-00 35 ■9916707 ■0084233 30-61 81 ■8607608 -1392392 4-68 36 ■9910973 ■0089027 29-76 82 ■8601261 ■1498789 4-36 87 ■9906768 ■0093232 29^03 83 ■8362763 ■1637237 4-04 38 ■9903886 ■0096115 28^30 84 ■8197636 ■1802366 3-73 39 ■9900638 ■0099362 27^57 85 ■7995055 ■2004946 3-44 40 ■9896719 ■0103281 26 ^84 86 ■7760000 ■2260000 3-18 41 ■9892689 ■0107311 26^11 87 •7486866 ■2514134 2-96 42 ■9887049 ■0112951 26 ■sg 88 •7281208 ■2718792 2-79 43 •9879420 ■0120580 24 ■68 89 •7063081 ■2946919 2-64 44 ■9872296 ■0127704 23^97 90 •6842561 ■3167489 2-54 46 •9806167 ■0183848 23^27 STATISTICS OF AGE AND EXPECTATION OF LIFE. 151 Females. 3xpectation Expectation Average dura- tion of Expectation Expectation Average dura- tion of Age. of living a of dying in Age. of living of dying in year. a year. life. a year. a year. life. •8888400 ■1111600 52 '90 48 ■9896765 ■0104236 24-60 1 ■9721210 ■0278790 58^45 47 ■9892714 •0107286 23-86 2 ■9894336 ■0106664 69 ■ll 48 ■9892917 -0107083 23^11 3 ■9927698 ■0072404 m-u 49 ■9887469 -0112641 22^38 4 ■9964631 ■0045869 58 ■lO 50 ■9882762 -0117238 21 ■Ol 6 •9948987 ■0061013 67^42 61 ■9876088 -0124914 20-86 6 ■9950748 •0049262 66^71 62 ■9870483 •0129617 20-11 7 ■9966210 •0034790 60 •gg 68 -9869112 -0140888 19-37 8 ■9976725 ■0023276 66^19 54 -9847452 -0162548 18-64 9 •9986209 ■0014791 54^11 65 -9834462 -0165538 17-92 10 ■9989402 •0010698 63-39 56 -9820026 ■0179974 17-21 11 ■9987100 •0012900 62-45 67 -9801426 ■0193674 18-62 12 ■9984790 ■0015210 51 ^62 68 -9790564 ■0209436 16-86 13 •9982349 ■0017661 50 -60 69 -9773721 ■0226279 15-17 14 ■9979663 ■0020347 49 ^88 80 •9766284 ■0244716 14-61 .16 •9976942 ■0023068 48^78 81 -9786931 ■0283069 13-86 IS •9973969 ■0028031 47^90 62 -9713018 ■0286387 13-23 17 •9970853 ■0029147 47^02 63 •9880335 ■0819665 12-60 18 •9967687 •0032413 46 ■le 64 •9668029 ■0348971 12-00 li) ■9966028 •0034972 45 ■SO 65 •9625497 -0874503 11-41 20 ■9963181 •0038819 44^46 68 •9594806 -0406194 10-83 21 ■9961816 •0088685 43 ^62 67 •9664807 ■0435193 10-27 22 ■9958683 •0041817 42-79 68 •9632494 ■0467506 9-72 23 ■99.56269 •0043731 41-97 69 •9488063 ■0616937 9-17 24 ■9962828 •0047177 41-16 70 -94-27208 ■0672797 8-84 26 ■9949466 •0060541 40-34 71 -9856413 ■0644687 8-18 26 •9945535 ■0054465 39-54 72 -9276389 ■07246U 7-66 27 •9943458 •0068642 38-78 73 -9171927 ■0828073 7-24 28 ■9941092 •0068908 37-98 74 -9076235 ■0923765 0-83 29 ■8939071 •0080929 37 ^20 76 •8984661 ■1015439 6-47 30 ■9937017 ■0062983 36 ^42 76 •8893288 ■1106712 6-15 31 •9934406 ■0066695 35 ■es 77 •8803992 ■1196008 5-85 32 ■9930485 ■0069666 34-88 78 •8748760 ■1261260 6-67 33 ■9926462 ■0074638 34-12 79 •8673316 ■1826685 6-80 34 ■9921147 ■0078863 88-38 80 •8600718 ■1399282 6-04 36 ■9917070 . ■0082930 32-84 81 -8636623 ■1483477 4-78 36 ■9913404 •0086696 31-91 82 , -8446195 ■1663805 4-61 37 ■9911018 •0088987 31-18 83 •8343370 ■1666630 4-24 38 ■9910626 •0089374 30 ^46 84 •8'262100 ■1737900 3-99 39 ■9908016 ■0091984 29^78 85 -8117606 ■1882494 8-72 40 ■9906482 ■0094518 29^00 86 -7953156 -2046846 ■3-47 41 ■9903673 ■0096327 28^27 87 -7795171 -2204829 3-24 42 •9901798 ■0098202 ■27 ^64 88 •7690197 -2409803 3-00 43 •9897077 ■0102923 26 ■SI 89 •7309417 -2690688 2-80 44 ■9897463 •0102637 26 ■OS 90 •6660307 -3849698 2-64 45 ■9896694 •0103306 26 ^34 The calculations were extended, up to the age of 100, but it was deemed advisable to terminate the statement of results at 90 years, the number of persons over that age being altogether too small to furnish sufficient experience upon which to found a life-table. It is, however, worthy of record that the expectation of life at age-period 100 years was, according to the calculation, 016 for males and 2'31 years for females. It may be also mentioned that the death-rate of 1891 was in an appreciable degree augmented by the influenza epidemic, an abnormal proportion of deaths occurring among aged persons, especially females. This circumstance should be considered when comparing life-tables hereafter com- piled with the one now presented. The population of the Colony is composed of seven- tenths of Australian-born, and three-tenths of British or foreign parentage ; and of the persons over 16 years of age about one- half belong to the latter category. The average length of time which the non- Australian born have spent in the Colony cannot, of course, be determined ; but it must be abundantly plain that there is a very large number of persons in New South "Wales whose past life has been very little influenced by A-Ustralian conditions. Thus the mortality experience which the tables and the diagram show, is in reality of two kinds. The earlier ages are practically purely Australian, whilst the later ages are partly Australian,- and partly British and foreign, the latter element getting stronger as the ages advance. Therefore, though the expectation here given is correct as regards the population as at present constituted, it might not be so if the Australian-born element predominated as largely at every age as it does at the earlier periods. No attempt has been made to differen- tiate the two elements of population with a view of discovering whether it is true, as is sometimes assumed, that the con- ditions in Australia are favourable at early and middle life but not for old age, or whether the very marked superiority of the Australian over the European death-rate for early ages is maintained throughout all the ages. The data by means of which such could be done are lacking. It may be here sufficient to say that there is evidence to show that the admixture of non- Australian-born has not improved the expectation of life at the ages where their presence is of importance. It may not be improper to remark here that the term " expectation of life " has been taken exception to by some writers on the ground that it is misleading to the uniniti- ated. The idea intended to be conveyed by the term is the mean time which persons of any age will live after that age. The late Dr. Parr favoured the term " after-life-time " as being a more correct expression, but from long usage the less correct term has acquired the significance of " after- lifetime," and as such is used throughout the chapter. An examination of the diagram which accompanies the text will show that the expectation of life, according to the New South Wales life-table, is greater for males for every year up to 84 than under the English life-table of Dr. Ogle. At birth (age of the table) the difference in the expectation is 8'25 years, at 5 years of age 4'03, at 10 years it is 3'29 years, at 30 2'2 years, and at 60 0'4!6 years. Eor females up to 64 years much the same results are shown. Thus at age the New South Wales expectation exceeds the English by 8'28 years ; at 5 years by 4'34 ; at 10 years by 3' 63 ; at 30 years the difference is 2 years ; at 60 it is 0'27 years. At ages above 64 the expectation for females is higher, according to the English table, than in that of New South Wales. Erom the foregoing it must not, however, be assumed that the superiority of the ages 152 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. below 84 for males and 64 for females is lost after these age-periods are counted out, for suet an assumption would be incorrect. True it is that more deaths take place in New South "Wales, compared to the population, at ages above those quoted than in England. Thus out of 100,000 males born in the Colony 5,920 will survive until 84, whereas in England the number will be only 3,813. So also, at the age-period of 90, the survivors for New South "Wales are shown in the life-table as 1,156, whereas in the English table they are given as 802 only. The figures with regard to females show much the same proportions. Out of 100,000 females born in New South "Wales 48,725 are shown as survivors at the age of 64, against 37,049 in England ; 37,570 are shown as living at 70 years of age, against 27,723 in England ; and 13,657 at 80 years of age against 10,894 in England. At the age of 90 the New South Wales table exhibits 1,630 survivors, and the English 1,423. Comparing the expectation for females with that of males, it will be found that the former exceeds the latter at nearly every age. Commencing at birth, the excess in favour of females is 3-3 ; at 10 years it is 2-5 years, and if the expectation at each age be graphically expressed by curves, these will approach nearer and nearer as the ages increase, until the lines become almost merged in one another. Neither the English life-tables nor the one here given for New South "Wales show that the expectation of life of women of the reproductive age falls nearer to that of males than at other ages. The risks attendant upon child-bearing notwithstanding, the death-rate of females is evidently not affected thereby to a greater extent than is the death-rate of males by accidents and other risks to which males are liable at the same ages. The subjoined table is a corollary to the expectation of life-table already given, and exhibits the number out of 10,000 born alive who would be living at each birthday, and also the number dying in each year of life : — Age. Number living. Age. Number living:. Number dyin s- Males. Females. Persons. Males. Females. Persons. 5,118 4,464 4, .339 4,284 4,250 4,226 4,197 4,178 4,162 4,153 4,145 4,137 4,129 4,121 4,112 4,102 4,882 4,3.39 4,218 4,174 4,144 4,124 4,104 4,084 4,069 4,060 4,054 4,049 4,044 4,038 4,031 4,023 10,000 8,803 8,557 8,458 8,394 8,.35() 8,301 8,262 8,231 8,213 8,199 8,186 8,173 8,159 8, 143 8,125 654 125 55 34 24 29 19 16 9 8 8 8 8 9 10 12 543 121 44 30 20 20 20 15 9 6 6 5 6 7 8 9 1,197 1 246 2 99 3 64 4 44 5 49 6 39 7 31 8 IS 9 10 14 13 11 13 12 14 13 16 14 18 15 21 16 .. 17 .. 18 .. 19 .. 20 .. 21 .. 22 .. 23 .. 24 .. 25 .. 26 .. 27 .. 28 .. 29 .. 30 .. 31 ,. 32 .. 33 .. 34 .. 35 .. 36 .. 37 .. 38 ., 39 . 40 . 41 . 42 . 43 . 44 . 45 . 46 . 47 . 48 . 49 . 50 . 51 . 52 . 53 . 54 . 55 . 56 . 57 . 58 . 59 . 60 . 61 , 62 , 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 S3 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 Females. Persons. Number dying. Males, Females. Persons. 4,090 4,078 4,064 4,048 4,031 4,013 3,994 3,974 3,953 3,931 .3,909 3,8S6 3,861 3,836 3,S10 3,784 3,7.57 3,729 3,700 3,670 3,639 3,607 3,573 3,539 3,503 3,467 3,430 3,391 3,350 3,308 3,263 .3,218 3,173 3,126 3,079 3,029 2,975 2,917 2,855 2,790 2,723 2,655 2,586 2,515 2,442 2,365 2,283 2,196 2,104 2,008 1,910 1,813 1,717 1,622 1,527 1,432 1,335 1,234 1,131 1,028 927 829 737 051 570 495 420 362 303 248 199 154 115 83 4,014 4,003 3,991 3,'978 3,965 3,950 3,935 3,918 3,901 3,883 3,863 3,842 3,821 3,798 3,775 3,751 3,726 3,701 .3,673 .3,644 3,G14 3,583 3,551 3,519 3,486 3,453 3,420 3,387 .3,352 3,317 3,283 3,249 3,214 3,179 3,144 .3,107 3,068 3,028 2,986 2,940 2,892 2,840 2,783 2,725 2,663 2,598 2,530 2,457 2,379 2,297 2,211 2,121 2,029 1,9,34 1,834 1,729 1,618 1,500 1,376 1,249 1,122 998 878 769 668 577 490 413 345 285 231 184 143 109 80 8,104 8,081 8,055 8,026 7,996 7,963 7,929 7,892 7,854 7,814 7,772 7,728 7,682 7,634 7,585 7,535 7,483 7,4.30 7,373 7,314 7,253 7,190 7,124 7,058 6,9S9 6,920 6,8.50 6,778 6,702 6,625 6,546 6,467 6,387 6,305 6,223 6,136 6,043 5,945 5,S41 5,730 5,615 5,495 5,369 5,240 .5,105 4,963 4,813 4,653 4,483 4,305 4,121 3,9.34 3,746 3,556 .3,361 3,161 2.953 2,734 2, ,507 2,277 2,049 1,827 1,615 1,420 1,238 1,072 916 775 648 533 4.30 338 258 192 139 12 14 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 22 23 25 25 26 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 34 34 36 36 37 39 41 42 45 45 45 47 47 50 54 58 62 65 67 68 69 71 7.3 77 82 87 92 96 98 97 96 95 95 95 97 101 103 103 101 98 92 86 81 75 69 64 59 55 49 45 39 32 24 11 12 13 13 15 15 17 •• 17 18 20 21 21 23 23 24 25 25 28 29 30 31 32 32 33 33 33 33 35 35 34 34 35 35 35 37 39 40 42 46 48 52 57 58 62 65 68 73 78 82 86 90 92 95 100 105 111 118 124 127 127 124 120 109 101 91 87 77 68 60 54 47 41 34 29 23 26 29 30 33 34 37 38 40 42 44 46 48 49 50 5? 53 57 59 61 63 66 66 69 69 70 72 76 77 79 79 80 82 82 87 93 98 104 111 115 120 126 129 135 142 150 160 170 178 184 187 188 190 195 200 208 219 227 230 228 222 212 195 1S2 166 156 141 127 115 103 92 80 66 53 fze-em/) y S30V ^ 06 8 9 i7 2 09 8 9 -b 2 OZ 8 9 -t- 2 09 8 9 t Z OS 8 9 t 2 Ot 8 9 -t- 2 OS* 8 9 '•' 2 02 8 9 ^ ? 01 8 ^ *' 2 { ■ "^^ '^ ■ 2 G ■=r 1 -J* v> *^ %5, ^ iih 3 - '^ S31VW3J "" D % s S3nvw aNvioN3 01 ■■\ ^. 01 % s\ ' S31VW3J ^^ ^. S3nvw ' - sinvM Hinos m3m 1 1 \ s\ s> N 9 " ^^^., s 9 \ •x ^ N" \ m '■ s^ ^ 8 \ ^\ s\ — N V oz \'' ^ •^ ^ \' V "^ P \ -A .\ '\ -i ^ V \ \ S ^ .- J. s 'v ■•N \ s ^ , ' \, \ 1 \ '^ s^ \ > ^ zjoe \ •-■s OS. V \ ^ 1 ^^ \ '\ ~ *^ ^\ \ ^ t ^ \ ^ \ V N \ \ \ — — - m ^ ^ \, \ 9 \ s. \ c \ \ \ -<0-b \ \ N ot — ■ \ s SN \, ^ 7 — — - \ '\ CO '^ g N S;s '\ — \ s \ N'. * > i 9 — '-- -- '\ \ SN \ i ^ \- i! — - --' s;- ii g \ \ ^ \ w OS \'- \, i ; OS 3Jn JO NOIlV103dX3 \ \ \ N / *, \' E \ sj £ •tr , \ g '>, \ 9 s \ 1 t Z ^ ^ -^ 1 g \ I g \ / 09 1 ,09 U3q 3' a a t i o» « y + "i 0/. »« + > 40 to 45 „ 35 to 40 „ 30 to 35 „ 25 to 30 20 to 25 15 to 20 „ „ 10 to 15 ,, ,, „ 5 to 10 „ ,, „ to 5 „ ,, „ of the same age ,, „ to 5 years older „ „ 5 to 10 „ „ ,, 10 to 15 ,, 15 to 20 » ., 20 to 25 „ 25 to 30 „ „ 30 to 35 „ ,, „ 35 to 40 2 4 15 41 108 315 918 2,849 8,000 23,909 48,958 45,615 8,779 1,586 312 81 27 12 3 1 Total 141,535 The foregoing table shows that the greatest number of marriages contracted were by males five years older than their partners ; but this number is nearly equalled by those marriages in which both males and females were of the same age. .Wives ten years younger than their partners were somewhat over half as many as those of the same age ; but curiously enough the next greatest number of marriages was of those contracted by females five years older than their spouses. The wives fifteen years younger than their husbands nearly equalled the wives five years older, but after this the number of marriages rapidly decline. The descending grades are represented by mar- riages between males and females in which the age of one sex over the other predominates in almost successive alter- nations ; for instance, the marriages decline in number thus — wives twenty years younger, wives ten years older, wives twenty-five years younger, wives thirty years younger, wives fifteen years older, wives thirty-five years younger, wives twenty years older, wives forty years younger, wives twenty-five years older, wives forty-five years younger, wives thirtyyears older, wives fiftyyears younger, wives thirty-five years older, wives fifty-five years younger, and wives forty years older. It is eminently undesirable, from a sociological point of view, that marriages should be contracted between persons of immature age. The Census returns reveal the fact that no fewer than 393 males under the age of 21 years were set down as husbands, of whom 292 were living at home with their wives, and fifty of these were married to girls of 18 — of the fifty, one husband was 17 years, four 18, nineteen 19, and twenty-six 20 years of age. The total number of married females of 18 years was 880 ; but the respective ages of husbands to wives of this particular age-period can be given for only 771, on account of the absence of married males from their homes on the night upon which the Census was taken. Similarly, of sixteen married females of 15 years of age, the correlative ages of only twelve husbands can be given ; in the case of 110 married females of 16 years of age, the ages of ninety- two husbands are ascertainable ; and of 325 wives of 17 years the ages of 278 husbands. The following statement gives the number of husbands and wives of each period of life as set forth in the Census schedules, and the proportion per thousand of the popula- tion who are married : — Proportion per 1,000. Husbands. Wives. Husbands. Wives. 14 years of age , 1 16 15 16 „ . 17 18 19 20 21 and under 25 25 30 2 1)0 9 325 21 880 90 1,543 271 2,358 6,460 17,656 30 23,246 32,008 35 29,746 29,479 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 70 75 80 85 90 95 40 26,346 45 20,624 50 18,462 55 14,467 60 10,731 65 7,328 70 3,920 75 2,494 80 1,289 85 497 90 116 95 .30 100 10 22,565 18,000 14,533 10,512 7,046 4,275 2,176 1,258 506 150 35 7 5 *2 39 140 179 158 124 111 87 65 44 24 15 8 8 3 3 Jl +1 *32 107 193 178 136 109 88 63 43 26 13 100 and upwards. Not stated 3 141 127 166,303 165,571 1,000 1,000 * Under 21 years. t 85 years and over. t 80 years and over. Prom the foregoing figures it wUl be seen that the mar- ried females are greatly in excess of the married males at the earlier ages ; while at the later ages, on account of the greater number of re-marriages of males, the females are considerably in the minority. At age-period 30 to 35 years the proportion between the married of both sexes is nearly equal. The young males of under 21 years of age manifest a decided preference for partners about their own period of life, whereas the wives between the ages of 14 and 18 select, as a rule, spouses between 21 and 25; though, as a matter of common knowledge, many of these very early marriages are compulsory unions. The results of the i6o CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Census sTiow that the greater number of married women ■were mated witli husbands ordinarily fire years their senior, and there does not appear any decided tendency of a particular age to mate with ages showing abnormal dis- proportions. The husbands whose ages exceeded those of their wives by five years and under numbered 48,958, while husbands having wives of a similar age-period num- bered 45,615. The next group, viz., husbands having wives from five to ten years younger, exhibits only 23,909, while curiously enough the next place is taken by 8,779 husbands, the ages of whose wives were higher than their own by five years and under. The husbands from ten to fifteen years older than their spouses numbered 8,000, and those of from fifteen to twenty years older, 2,849. The succeeding place is held by 1,586 husbands, the ages of whose wives exceeded their own by from five to ten years ; 918 husbands had partners of from twenty to twenty-five years their juniors ; but no considerable number is shown at any of the other groups of age-proportions. As a broad axiom, it may be stated that old men will choose young wives; nevertheless, males over 90 show no special preference. In the case of males, three minors of 17 years were wedded respectively to females of 18, 19, and 20 years ; eight minors of 18 years were wedded — one-to a female of 17, four to females of 18, two to females of 20, and one to a female between 21 and 25 years ; sixty-nine minors of 19 years were married — four to females of 16, eight to females of 17, nineteen to females of 18, fifteen to females of 19, seven to females of 20, twelve to females between 21 and 25, and four to females between 25 and 30 years; and 212 minors of 20 years were married — two to females of 15, seven to females of 16, fifteen to females of 17, twenty-six to females of 18, thirty-nine to females of 19, forty-seven to females of 20, seventy to females between the ages of 21 and 25, five to females between the ages of 25 and 30, and one to a female between the ages of 30 and 35 years. Amongst males of advanced ages it is notable that one husband aged 70 years appears as being wedded to a girl of 17, one male of 75 to a woman of 27, and one aged 77 to a woman of 29, while one male aged 81 years was the husband of a female of 29, one male aged 85 was married to a female of 38, one male aged 91 to a female of 41, and one male aged 97 to a female of 60. The three married centenarians, whose ages were set down as 100, 107, and 100 years, were husbands to women aged respectively, 56, 64, and 80 years. It will be seen from the figures given that the majority of marriages were coatracted between people of suitable ages, though there were, nevertheless, discrepancies and anomalies. A child wife of 14 years of age is seen wedded to a young man of 23 years old; two girls of 15 appear linked to men aged respectively 33 and 34 ; and two of 16 to men of 40 and 47. A more serious discrepancy is, however, to be found in the case of the girl of 17 whose husband was aged 70, whilst two other girls of the same age were married to men respectively of 50 and 55 years of age. Three wives 19 years old had spouses whose individual ages were 52, 58, and 64, while a woman of 29 years of age was married to a man over 80, and another woman 38 years old to a husband of 85 "years. Many wives, also, were much older thaa their husbands, one being 78 and another 76 years old, with husbands aged respectively 42 and 40 ; another woman of 72 appears as the wife of a man aged only 37 ; and another of 65 was wedded to a man only 26 years of age. The oldest husbands were three centenarians ; the oldest wives were five females between 95 and 100 years. The youngest husbands were three of 17 years, and they were married to three girls respectively of 18, 19, and 20 years of age, the united ages of the six persons amounting to only 108 years. The youngest wife was 14 years old; there were sixteen wives of 15, and 110 of 16 years, whilst 141 husbands and 127 wives omitted to state their ages. An examination of the schedules with regard to the ages of husbands and wives, taken in connection with the occupations of the former, would probably show that the greatest disparity in ages existed between professional husbands and their wives, and the least disparity between the labouring and artisan classes. The doctor, the lawyer, the artist, etc., ordinarily marry later in life than the man whose position is assured as soon as he has served his apprenticeship to a trade, or whose unskilled labour is of as much value at 21 as it is at 50 years of age. BIRTHPLACES OP HUSBANDS AND WIVES. The returns relating to the 166,308 married males in the Colony at the time of the Census show that 58,541, or over 35 per cent., were natives of New South Wales, and 11,744, or 7 per cent,, were natives of other Australasiau colonies; thus, 70,285 married males, or 42 per cent, of the total number of husbands, were Australian born. The married women in the Colony at the time of taking the Census numbered 165,571. Of these 81,512, or 49 per cent., were natives of New South Wales, and 15,016, or 9 per cent., were natives of other Australasian colonies : hence, 96,528, or 58 per cent., of the total number of wives were of Australasian birth. THE CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. i6i The following statement exhibits the number of husbands and wives of each nationality living in the Colony at the time of the Census, according to their numerical order : — BiBTHPLACES. Of Married Men. No. New South Wales . . . England and Wales,.. Ireland Scotland Victoria German Empire South Australia Tasmania Sweden and Norway United States New Zealand Queensland France and dependencies Denmark and depen dencies Born at sea, stated and not Foreign countries not otherwise specified European countries and dependencies not otherwise specified Italy British possessions not otherwise specified India Russia Canada Austria Switzerland Australia (not otherwise defined) Western Australia . . , Total 58,541 52,713 19,444 11,897 6,180 3,782 2,265 1,509 1,249 1,013 875 697 676 648 635 595 548 543 510 454 438 418 242 213 120 98 166,303 Of Married Women. New South Wales . England and Wales. Ireland Scotland Victoria South Australia .... German Empire .... Tasmania Queensland New Zealand Born at sea, and stated not United States France and dependencies British possessions not otherwise specified India Foreign countries not otherwise specified Australia (not otherwise defined) Italy Denmark and dencies depen European countries not otherwise specified. Russia Western Australia Sweden and Norway ... Canada Switzerland Austria Total No. 81,512 35,763 20,401 8,209 7,839 2,860 1,827 1,633 1,391 1,024 579 441 292 250 237 172 159 158 152 137 120 110 106 105 57 37 165,571 The total number of husbands in New South "Wales when the enumeration of the people was made was 166,303. Of these 24,647 were not accompanied by their partners on the night of the Census ; hence the table of birthplaces with relation to conjugal condition accounts in this par- ticular for the spouses of 141,056 married males. The total number of wives in the Colony on the 5th of April, 1891, was 165,571, and the husbands of 23,915 were absent from home on the night of the enumeration ; hence particulars can be given regarding birthplaces of only the same number of husbands as of wives. The greatest number of husbands and wives born in any country were natives of New South "VYales, the males number- ing 58,541, and the females 81,512 ; of these, 41,408 couples claimed the same birthplace. The subjoined iigures exhibit the number of natives of the leading countries of those resident in New South Wales who were wedded to natives of the Colony. Wives of New South Wale3 liusLands. Natives of — New South Wales 41,403 England and Wales ... ■ 3,714 Ireland 2,146 Victoria 1,698 Other Countries 2,531 Wives away 7,049 Total 58,541 Husbands of New Soutli Wales wives. Natives of^ New South Wales 41,403 England and Wales ... 13,670 Ireland 4,644 Scotland 2,784 Victoria 2,334 Other Countries 4,872 Husbands away 11, 805 Total 81,512 It is hardly worth while to enumerate all the birthplaces ; those only are given in the foregoing table which con- tributed 1,000 and upwards to the conjugal relationships of natives of the Colony. Among males born in New South Wales, G80 had married Scotch wives, 511 Queenslanders, 318 Tasmanians, 210 New Zealanders ; whilst, among females born in New South Wales, we find 918 wedded to natives of the German Empire, 561 to Tasmanians, 448 to Swedes and Norwegians, 870 to New Zealanders, 358 to Queenslanders, and so on, all of which particulars will be found in a summary at the end of this section. It is interesting to note that 7,049 wives of natives of New South Wales were not living at home with their husbands on the night of the Census, and that the husbands of 11,805 females born in the Colony were also absent. Amongst natives of New South AVales are to be found spouses of persons from almost every part of the globe, including besides those already mentioned natives of all the Australasian colonies, of India, Canada, and the various British possessions, of the German Empire, France, Eussia, Austria, Switzerland, Denmark, Italy, Norway and Sweden, of the United States, Asia, and Africa, besides those born at sea, and those who neglected to make any statement with regard to the country of their birth. It is noteworthy that l62 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. of married males born in countries other than New South Wales the greatest number hail from England and "Wales, from which no fewer than 52,713 are recorded as resident in the Colony, while the wives of the same birthplaces number 35,763, Of course, the rule will almost invariably hold good that males and females of the same country will be inclined to form matrimonial contracts amongst themselves rather than with those of other countries, and the majority of such marriages will have taken place before those who contracted them emigrated to the Colony. The exceptions were the marriages contracted after arrival in the Colony, and these were doubtless regulated more by identity of faith than by any special preference of persons of one nationality for those of another. Of the 52,713 husbands born in England and "Wales, 44,530 are set down as living at home with their wives at the date of the Census ; while of the 35,763 wives hailing from the same countries, 30,898 are set down as living at home with their husbands. Of these the greater number, viz., 22,005, were wedded to partners of the country of their birth, while 13,670 males, and 3,714 females, were married to natives of New South Wales. The following statement exhibits the birthplaces of partners numbering 1,000 and upwards from the different countries of those wedded to natives of England and Wales resident in the Colony. Wives of Husbands born in England and Wales. Natives of — England and Wales 22,005 New South Wales ... 13, 670 Ireland 3,306 Victoria 1,602 Scotland 1,365 Other Countries ... 2,582 Wives away 8,183 Total 52,713 Husbands of Wives born in England and Wales. Natives of — England and Wales 22,005 New South Wales,.. 3,714 Scotland 1,389 Ireland 1,217 Other Countries 2, 573 Husbands away 4,865 Total 35,763 The Irish come next on the list with 19,444 married males, of which number 16,728 were living at home with their wives at the date of the Census; and 20,401 married females, of which number 17,239 were living at home with their husbands. Of tbose countries contributing partners numbering 1,000 and upwards to persons of Irish birth the followino; is a statement : — wives of Husbands born in Ireland. Natives of — Ireland 9,466 New South Wales.... 4,644 England and Wales 1,217 Other Countries 1,401 Wives away 2,716 Total 19,444 Husbands of Wives born in Ireland. Natives of — Ireland 9,466 England and Wales 3,306 New South Wales... 2,146 Other Countries 2,321 Husbands away ... 3,162 The husbands hailing from Scotland numbered 11,897 ; of these 9,989 were at home with their wives on the night of the Census. The married women of Scottish birth numbered 8,209, of whom 7,068 were set down as living at home with their husbands. Of those countries contri- buting partners numbering 1,000 and upwards to persons of Scottish birth the following is a statement : — Wives of Husbands born in Scotland. Natives of — Scotland 4,135 New South Wales.. 2,784 England and Wales 1,389 Other Countries 1,771 Wives away 1,908 Husbands of Wives bom in Scotland. Natives of— Scotland 4,135 England and Wales 1,365 Other Countries 1,568 Husbands away 1,141 Total 8,209 Total 11,987 The husbands recorded at the Census comprised, among others, 6,180 natives of Victoria, of which number 5,134 were living at home at the time with their spouses ; whilst Victorian-born wives numbered 7,839, of which number 6,634 were living at home with their husbands. Of those countries contributing partners numbering 1,000 and up- wards to persons of Victorian birth the following is a statement : — Wives of Husbands born in Victoria. Natives of — New South M'ales ... 2, 334 Victoria 1,623 Other Countries 1,177 Wives away 1,046 Total 6,180 Husbands of Wives born in Victoria. Natives of — New South Wales ... 1, 698 Victoria '. 1,623 England and Wales 1,602 Other Countries 1,711 Husbands away 1,205 Total 20,401 Total 7,839 In this case it will be remarked that while the New South Wales and Victorian-born husbands of Victorian wives are nearly equal in number, the New South Wales wives of Victorian-born husbands exceed those of Victorian birth by 711. The English and Welsh-born wives married to Victorian husbands numbered only 417, but the English and Welsh-born husbands of Victorian-born wives numbered 1,602. This points to an emigration of males from these two countries who, after debarking, marrying and settling in the neighbouring colony, left it with their families for New South Wales. To Germany only 3,782 husbands in New South Wales owe their birthplace, and of these 3,216 were living at home with their wives at the time of the Census. The G-erman wives numbered 1,827, of whom 1,613 were living at home with their husbands. Of course the greater number of males born in the G-erman Empire, viz., 1,085, were wedded to their own countrywomen, although 918 had chosen wives from among the natives THE CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. 163 of New South Wales. The other persons, male and female, of British, Australian, or foreign birth, wedded to natives of the G-erman Empire are not of sufficient importance to be specified individually. There were at the time the Census was taken 2,265 husbands born in South Australia, of which number 1,828 were living at home with their partners. The wives numbered 2,860, and 2,504 of these were living at home with their partners. But of these the highest number married were to persons of the colony of their birth, and they did not exceed 889 couples. As no other countries or colonies contributed a very important number of partners to the conjugal population of the Colony, it will be convenient to summarise the remainder of 1,000 of either sex and upwards, as is done in the following table : — Country. Total No. of Total No. of Husbands. Wives. Total No. of Husbands at home Tasmania Norway and Sweden .... United States of America, New Zealand Queensland 1,509 1,249 1,013 875 697 1,633 106 441 1,024 1,391 Total No. of Wives at home With their partners. 1,279 982 713 733 584 1,375 92 332 873 1,155 Among nations contributing less than 1,000 partners of either sex are to be counted France, Denmark, Italy, India, Eussia, Canada, Austria, Switzerland, the colony of Western Australia, the Balkan states, and many foreign countries not otherwise specified, while some were born at sea, and some of Australian birth neglected to state the colony in w'hich they were born. The table exhibiting the birthplaces of husbands shows that, the feud between their respective countries notwith- standing, thirty-eight persons of French and Grerman birth had intermarried ; but, on the other hand, the Triple Alliance does not appear to have induced marriage between those born in the three countries embraced by the treaty. A few Austrians and a few Itahans are set down as husbands of G-erman-born women ; and one or two G-erman males are shown as the husbands of Austrian or Italian women, a result due probably to religious differences, which in this, as in other particulars, would seem to be stronger than racial affinities. As a rule men wed with women of the same faith, and, usually, of the same geographical latitude ; yet, notwithstanding, Swedes and Norwegians are set down as being married to Italians ; Italians as being married to natives of England and Wales ; Austrians as being married to Irish ; and Danes to natives of India. Some countries and colonies appear very catholic in their tastes, such, for instance, as New South Wales, England and Wales, Ireland, Victoria, and Germany. It is noteworthy that with regard to conjugal condi- tion, viz., as to whether married, never married, etc., the males were somewhat negligent in making any state- ment, whereas the females who made such an omission were insignificant in number. With regard to birthplace the observation still holds good, although one might sup- pose that the national instinct would be far stronger in men than in women. Such, however, seems not to be the case. The statistics relating to conjugal condition collected at the Census show that many persons first settled and married in one of the . other colonies before proceeding to New South Wales. Of 1,633 Tasmanian wives living in the Colony at the time of the enumeration, 458 were married to natives of England and Wales ; albeit 318 married to husbands of New South Welsh birth probably came hither as single girls. On the other hand, 561 males of Tasmaniau birth were wedded to women born in the Colony, while only 198 couples were together of Tasmanian origin. The highest number of Victorian-born of either sex have selected partners from natives of New South Wales. While only eighty males of New Zealand birth appear as husbands of their own countrywomen, 370 are set down as partners of women born in New South Wales, and 123 of women hailing from England and Wales. The New Zealand wives, showing doubtless an immigratory movement from that colony, are stated to number 313 as being con- tracted to males of English and Scottish birth, whilst 210, who perhaps immigrated on their own account, were wedded to males of New South Welsh birth. These remarks hold good with respect to Sweden and Norway, Queensland, Canada, Austria, Switzerland, the United States, France, Denmark, etc., in which cases the greatest number of males appear as husbands to natives of New South Wales, England and Wales, Ireland, etc., the part- ners of the country of their own birth coming very low on the list. With regard to Queensland, Western Australia, the United States, British possessions not otherwise specified, and India, the greatest number of wives are set down as being married to natives of New South Wales, etc , rather than to their own countrymen. 1 64 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The following table esliibits the birthplaces of husbands as compared with those of wives, according to the returns of the Census : — Birthplaces of Husbands. Birthplaces of Wives. Australasia. ==&: g ss c.S (U eg ^4 ^5 .si United Kingdom. .Sfe ■1^ ■0 .2 g 'Si 1 C3 M V, !S^ ■ss. 5 * p 58 F ■Si Australasia : — New South Wales Victoria Queensland South Australia Western Australia . . Tasmania New Zealand Axistralia undefined . "United Kingdom : — England and Wales . . . Scotland Ireland Other British possessions ■Germany United States Other foreign countries... Born at sea and unspecified Wives with husbands at home 41,403 2,334 353 325 41 561 370 10 13,670 2,784 4,644 389 918 301 1,398 206 1,698 1,623 40 187 9 157 54 1,602 358 460 57 127 47 186 27 511 43 60 8 1 14 7 280 72 75 10 19 6 45 4 232 205 6 889 9 33 11 692 106 130 15 101 12 56 7 69,707 6,634 1,155 2,504 38 5 4 4 1 1 28 5 15 1 1 2 105 318 81 4 21 198 14 2 458 81 83 19 30 9 48 1,375 210 66 5 11 18 80 1 313 58 50 12 18 5 26 I 873 159 3,714 417 69 229 14 175 123 19 22,005 1,389 1,217 242 420 131 659 75 30,898 680 88 9 32 31 16 2 1,365 4,135 399 54 80 31 131 15 7,068 2,146 194 28 86 5 . 72 40 10 3,306 824 9,466 116 ■335 87 484 40 76 18 1 4 4 6 1 177 50 39 57 12 8 15 143 10 4 19 7 3 172 38 34 2 1,085 17,239 468 1,613 332 77 11 2 2 1 2 2 166 26 29 15 47 6 643 3 1,032 163 27 3 5 2 160 35 46 5 14 3 13 14 494 51,492 5,134 584 1,828 85 1,279 733 120 44,530 9,989 16,728 1,006 3,216 713 3,810 409 141,656 It will be seen that the number of wives from each of the Australasian colonies, other than New South "Wales, was greater than that of husbands. For instance, in the case of Queensland, which contributed 1,155 married women, and 584 married men to the population of the Colony, sixty couples only were set down of which both husband and wife hailed from the northern colony. Victoria is credited with 6,634 wives and 5,134 husbands, but there were but 1,623 couples of which both husband and wife claimed it as their birthplace But such apparent anomalies as these are easily explicable by the conditions of settle- ment, and the nomadic character of many of the occupa- tions — a subject that has been already adverted to. EELIGIONS OP HUSBANDS AND "WIVES. The figures which will be found on another page will serve to illustrate what has already been insisted upon, viz., that identity of religion is much stronger in influencing marriage than identity of nationality, or any other pre- disposing cause. The religion of both husband and wife was ascertained in regard to 141,656 couples, and proved in round numbers to be the same in about 116,003 instances— a proportion little short of 82 per cent. The proportion thus ascertained does not vary greatly in the majority of religions ; in the few cases where the general rule is departed from, it will be found that the reason therefor is both obvious and natural. THE CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. iieligious professions of the 141,656 couples living together when the Census was taken : — Religions of Wives. 165 Keligions of Husbands. -d s u c w ■B ^ ^ ^ u C4 c - c if IP 43 ^ x-S •-3 Total. Church of England Roman Catholic Presbyterian Wesleyan and other Methodists Baptists Congregationalista Lutherans Salvation Army Other Christian sects Jews Other religions, no denomination, ) object, etc ) Total 55,391 3,028 1,978 954 230 277 453 95 290 111 1,617 64,424 5,832 26,253 853 . 304 57 89 278 25 148 28 770 34,637 1,501 361 11,247 277 58 57 103 14 56 11 299 1,159 196 296 13,263 93 79 7G 87 82 8 412 204 17 62 88 1,481 43 12 3 14 106 202 37 60 44 34 2,957 26 12 25 113 31 35 2 666 2 8 1 15 131 13 24 78 11 6 6 1,154 11 1 47 13,984 15,751 2,030 3,510 777 1,482 73 34 92 64,650-^ 75 9 27 30,051 28 1 24 14,581 21 26 15,064 16 1 3 1,984 8 6 3,524 15 9 1,644 3 6 1,401 1,320 1 26 1,981 5 675 2 842 87 11 2,457 5,934 1,651 732 2,678 141,656. Religions of Wives. In considering the foregoing table it is requisite to remember tbat "Wesleyans and other Methodists include 6,835 members of the Primitive Methodist persuasion, that other Christian sects embrace 530 professors of Unitarianism, and that the last of the series covers not only all other religions, but freethinkers, agnostics, and infidels, besides those who did not profess attachment to any denomination, and those who objected to state the nature of their religious belief. The persons set down in the schedules as members of the Church of England comprised 64,650 husbands, and 64,4!24 wives. Of these 55,391 couples belonged to that denomina- tion, and formed nearly 86 per cent, both of the males and the females of those who professed its membership. Hence it appears that 9,259 male and 9,033 female members of the Church of England had married out of their own communion. The Presbyterian church contributed 11,247 couples to the religious population of the Colony, and 3,334 males and 2,737 females who had married partners of other faiths. It claimed, however, over 80 per cent, of its married females as wives of Presbyterian husbands, as well as 77 per cent, of its married males as husbands of women of the same denomination. The Methodist body is ordinarily stricb in this regard, as membership with it means an open avowal which entails more than formal responsibilities. Hence of 13,263 couples, both husband and wife belonged to that church, while only 1,801 males and 2,488 females had contracted marriage with members of other religious bodies. The proportion of those married to members of their own faith among Wesleyan and other Methodist churches was 88 and 84 per cent., of the male and female membership respectively. The Baptists numbered 4,014 married members, male and female. Of these 1,481 couples were composed of husband and wife who were both of that denomination. Thus 75 per cent, of the married males and 73 per 1 66 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgi. cent, of the married females had wedded with partners who professed membership with the Baptist persuasion. Of the Baptists who had married with those professing adherence with other forms of belief, 503 were males and 549 were females. The married persons who belonged to the Congregational body numbered 7,034. The couples of which both husband and wife professed this form of religious belief numbered 2,957, or a proportion of 84 per cent, for each sex. The Congregationalists wedded to persons of other churches were 567 males and 553 females. The married Lutherans in the Colony at the time of the Census were 2,421 in number. Of these only 666 couples comprised both husband and wife of the same faith, out of a total number of 1,644 male and 777 female members, thus little more than 40 per cent, of the males, and nearly 86 per cent, of the females, were wedded to partners who were also adherents of that church, 978 males and 111 females having contracted alliances with members of other denominations. This is easily explained, as there were, doubtless, no Lutheran women ayailable for the men of that faith to marry, those wives that were in the Colony having come with their husbands, and the greater number of Lutheran immigrants being bachelors from Germany, Norway, and Sweden, who subsequently married in New South Wales, The married adherents of the Salvation Army numbered 2,883, of whom 1,401 were males and 1,482 were females. The couples of which both husband and wife were members of this form of Protestantism numbered 1,154 ; a propor- tion to the rest of the members of 82 per cent, for husbands and 78 per cent, for wives ; but little importance can be attached to these figures, as this body is essentially one whose membership is fed by revivals and sudden con- versions ; moreover, it has not been in existence long enough to enlist members from their infancy to the stage considered in this chapter. " All other Christian sects," as given in the table, may be taken in the main as synonymous with " all other Protestant sects." The married persons belonging to these various denominations numbered 3,632, and the couples classed under the same designation were 1,320 ; but the term is too wide in its signification for any com- parison to be of service. The persons set down in the schedules as members of the Church of Eome comprised 30,051 husbands, and 34,637 wives ; of these 26,253 couples were of the same faith, and showed a proportion of unions within their own body of 87 per cent, for the husbands, and nearly 76 per cent, for the wives. The Church of England is not a denomination usually regarded as being very strict in its requirements from those professing its membership ; nevertheless 86 per cent., or thereabout, of the unions of its members take place within its fold. The Church of Eome is, on the contrary, a strict church, and mixed mar- riages are highly discountenanced, whilst unions entered into with non-Christians are not recognised. Notwith- standing this fact, 3,798 males and 8,384 females of the Eoman Catholic faith had married out of their own communion — thus showing a proportion of unions with persons outside the pale of the church of 13 per cent, for husbands, and no less than 24 per cent, for wives. Prom this it might be assumed that the males of the Eoman Catholic body more zealously regarded the religious aspect of the marriage institution than did the females ; but such would be altogether too hasty a- generalisation, as these women would never have been married at all, since the number of married women of the Eoman Catholic faith largely exceeded the number of married men. Even if the 3,798 males noted above had wedded women of their own religious belief, 4,586 of the Eoman Catholic wives would still have been compelled to select their partners from among males of other decominations, or to have remained unmarried. Not that there is an insufficient supply of males of the Eoman Catholic church, for they number 149,371 as against 137,524 females ; while the husbands number only 30,051 as against 34,637 wives. It would appear, therefore, that the social position of a considerable proportion of Eoman Catholic males is such as not to enable them to assume the respon- sibilities and the expenses of matrimony ; many Euro- peans, handicapped by ignorance of the English language, and not specially qualified for the pursuit of any of the skilled handicrafts, being included among the adherents of this faith, particularly those from the south and centre of Europe. People of the Jewish faith are remarkable for the ex- clusive character of their unions, 20 per cent, of the males, and only 8 per cent, of the females, marrying outside the pale of the synagogue. In the case of the Eoman Catholics, the women, through no fault of their own, were most lax in fulfilling the requirements of their church in the matter of mixed marriages ; in the case of the Jews the women were the most strict, possibly because the traditions of their faith more severely regulate the lives and conduct of the women, and relegate their direction more exclusively to male relatives than do. those of any THE CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. 167 other body. The married Jews returned as wedded to those of their own faith numbered 675 couples ; the total number of married males was 842, and of married females V32 ; thus showing a proportion of those united within their own religious body of 80 per cent, of the married males, and 92 per cent, of married females, while 167 males and only 57 females contracted marriages with those of other denominations. Out of 524 couples, of which number the wives were agnostics, freethinkers, and infidels, 492 were married to males of the same way of thinking ; a plain proof indeed that these women were not originally of the class designated in the schedules; but they more probably adopted the opinions of their male partners after marriage. On the other hand, the husbands who styled themselves free- thinkers, etc., numbered 1,582, and of these no less than 523 were wedded to wives returned as members of the Church of England, and 233 to wives returned as members of the Church of Eome. Persons professing to membership of the two churches just mentioned appear in many instances somewhat in- different to the faith of their spouses ; but this is doubtless due to the fact that their numbers are far higher than those of all the other denominations taken together, as is shown in the following statement, which includes also all those whose partners were absent on the night of the Census : — Husbands — Church of England 76,043 Church of Rome 35,517 -111,560 Wives — Church of England 75,554 Church of Eome 41,600 -117,154 Total 228,714 Husbands — All other Denominations. Wives — All other Denominations., 54,743 48,417 Total 103,160 Besides the various forms of belief already dealt with, 722 married males and 316 married females were classed as belonging to " other religions" ; 2,245 married males and 743 married females were returned as being of " no denomination" ; and 2,583 married males and 1,260 married females objected to state whether they possessed a religious belief or not. These figures include all those whose part- ners were away from home. Although the greater number of marriages continue to be solemnized by the clergy of the different churches, the unions which take place in registrars' offices may be said to be increasing, yet only gradually ; the religious sig- nificance of wedlock being now hardly so strong as it was of yore. Of course the greatest number of marriages celebrated were solemnized by the clergy of the Church of England, the Eoman Catholics coming next in order, albeit the percentage of marriages so celebrated fell much short of what might reasonably have been expected from the numerical strength of these two churches as disclosed by the Census ; and this is more particularly the case with the Eoman Catholics, the adherents of which denomination formed 25'5 per cent of the population, but the marriages solemnized according to its rites during the Census year of 1891 were but 17'9 per cent of the whole number of marriages. The disparity between the number of marriages solemnized by the Church of England, and what might have been expected from the numerical strength of that religious body, is not so great. During the Census year, 3,323 marriages were celebrated in New South Wales according to the rites of this church, or a proportion of 393 percent, of the total number of marriages, while the percentage of its adherents, as shown by the enumeration, was 44'7. The following statement exhibits the number of marriages celebrated during the Census year. Tt is noteworthy that those solemnized by ministers of the other Protestant churches, particularly the Presbyterian, the Methodist, the Congregational, and the Baptist, far exceed their apparent due proportions : — Denomination. No. of Marriages. Percentage of total marriages. Church of England Roman Catholic Presbyterian Wesleyan and Primitive Methodist Congregational Baptist Hebrew Other denominations Registrars' offices 3,323 39-3 1,510 17 9 1,142 13-5 1,167 13-8 500 5-9 118 r4 2,"? 0-3 137 1-6 537 6-3 Percentage of adherents to total popula- tion, Census, 1891. 44- 25-5 9-7 9-8 2-1 1-2 0-5 6-5 The subjoined table exhibits the number of marriages registered in the Colony from the year 1877 to 1891. 1 68 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Marriages registered in fh'e Colony, 1877-91. Denomination. 1877. 1878. 1879. 1880. 1881. 1882. 1883. 1884. 1886. ISS6. 1887. 1888. 1889. 1890. 1891. Church of England. . . Roman Catholic Presbyterian 1,869 990 854 509 110 243 70 20 20 3 3 303 2,098 1,009 821 556 94 291 89 20 11 11 8 309 2,182 982 722 605 111 331 90 22 13 7 4 322 2,252 1,021 768 618 101 364 93 17 9 9 2 318 2,487 1,171 872 651 146 433 85 27 13 3 4 392 2,768 1,315 955 704 134 516 79 22 14 5 2 434 2,949 1,414 950 712 157 565 101 24 10 3 3 31 486 2,893 1,448 1,009 759 165 484 117 27 18 9 3 13 537 2,990 1,258 1,155 739 193 532 137 27 26 8 3 40 510 2,987 1,323 1,147 832 207 554 120 18 17 31 11 31 533 3,056 1,221 1,030 770 227 536 120 27 20 34 10 31 508 3,134 1,350 977 815 256 534 133 32 28 35 22 17 511 2,885 1,288 979 753 271 546 167 35 28 28 26 15 509 3,126 1,373 965 798 256 540 118 23 23 28 41 34 551 3,323 1,510 1,142 885 282 500 118 Wesleyan Primitive Methodist Congregational Baptist Hebrew 23 German Evangelical Christians Salvation Army Other denominations Registrars' offices ... 17 37 83 537 Total 4,994 5,317 5,391 5,572 6,284 6,948 7,405 7,482 7,618 7,811 7,590 7,844 7,530 7,876 8,457 The marriage registers are to some extent an index of the education of those contracting marriage, though not wholly so, as many women, and some men, in the lower ranks of life do not sign registers, not because they cannot do so, but on account of nervousness. Nevertheless, the number of persons signing the marriage register with marks has steadily declined during the past twenty years. In 1871 the proportion of signatures made with marks was 16'96 per cent, of the whole, while in 1891 the per- centage was only 3'08, thus exhibiting a highly satisfactory decrease of illiteracy. This custom of signing by marks is, moreover, especially noticeable in the country districts, which show the greatest number of such cases recorded in the Colony, the proportion in 1871 being 18'92 per cent, of the total signatures, as against 13'5 in the Metropolitan District. The proportion of persons unable to write still appears to be much higher in the country districts than in the city and suburbs of Sydney, but the percentage in these extra-metropolitan districts has been reduced from 18-92 in 1871 to 3-78 in 1891. ABSENT HUSBANDS AND WIVES. In all the foregoing tables relating to correlative ages, birth-places, and religions of husbands and wives, par- ticulars are given for 141,656 couples living at home together at the date of the enumeration. There were, however, 23,915 wives whose husbands were absent on the night of the Census, and 24,647 husbands similarly cir- cumstanced with regard to their wives. This information was ascertained in the course of tabulation, and as it was intended by the inquiry to bring out the fact that the con- ditions of settlement were such as to cause many men to pursue their callings away from home, the information thus recorded must have a distinct bearing on the industrial status of the Colony. This explanation of the absence from home of husbands and wives may not, of course, apply in every instance, as not a few of the marriages of the very young appear to have been contracted under circumstances which apparently led to the separation of these couples shortly after the consummation of their union. Two of the husbands whose wives were absent from them were only 16 years of age, six were 17, thirteen were 18, twenty-one were 19, and fifty-nine were only 20. Of the wives whose husbands were away, four were girls of only 15 years of age, eighteen were 16 years old, forty-seven were 17, and over 100 were only 18 years old. In the general report of the Census taken in "Western Australia, a curious comment upon this subject of inquiry is made by the Superintendent of the enumeration, namely, to the effect that it was the only one of the direct inquiries recommended by the Conference of Statisticians which he did not deem it advisable to make, on the grounds that he did not perceive the value of the information from a statis- tical point of view, inasmuch as although in more settled countries the number of such absences might have a certain moral significance, it seemed to him absurd to assume that a pastoral district was necessarily immoral because 100 wives were absent from their husbands who DIAGRAM SHEWING THE Census of i89i \RS OF ACE PERIOD OF BIRTH Explanation Males Females Ranted at the Department of Lan(la.Sydnay;K S W:]S93 lilhN'DS2-2a THE CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. 169 on the Census night might be visiting their out-stations or travelling, or to argue that the morals o£ one of the larger towns were not of the highest because 500 husbands, probably new arrivals seeking employment, had not brought their wives to their new homes with them. As a matter of fact, no special inquiry of this nature was made, and the information as presented in the tables was gleaned from the schedules. Again, no moral or immoral significance was attached to the matter, as it is obvious that under the conditions of settlement in Australasia, many men whose occupations caused them to lead nomadic lives must of necessity have been absent from their partners on the date in question. Many men also were in other colonies, and many more had immigrated into New South "Wales in advance of their wives, or were merely visitors in search of work. But when due allowance has been made on this score it must be obvious that there were many wi\'es deserted by, or permanently separated from, their husbands ; and though the total of such cannot be given with any pretence to accuracy, the examination of the returns of some important districts would favour the supposition that two-fifths of the married women whose husbands were absent on the night of the Census belonged to the class of deserted wives, and if to these be added the widows there would be about 35,000 widowed or deserted out of a total of 191,500 women who then were or who had been married. CONJUGAL CONDITION OP THE CHINESE. The Chinese in the Colony at the time of the Census, including the half-castes, numbered 13,555 males and 601 females. Of the former, 13,001 are set down as never married, 409 as married, and 145 as widowed ; of the latter, the females classed as never married are given as 493, the wives as 104, and the widows as 4 only. The figures just given do not show the total number returned on the schedules as married, for the rule has been adopted of tabulating all Chinese as " never married" unless they had wives in Australasia. Those " not stated " have been distributed by proportion among the other classes. Of the 13,555 males and 601 females accounted for, 13,289 were full-blooded Chinese, and comprised 13,133 males and 156 females. The half-castes numbered 867, viz., 422 males and 445 females. All the married men are returned as being over 21 years of age, and the youngest wives were 5 of 17 years of age. The oldest husband was 75 years of age, and the oldest wife 60. Of the never married 735 males were under the age of 21, 447 females under the age of 18, and 3,071 males, including 98 widowers, (y) over the age of 50. No " never married" females are recorded as being over the age of 45 years ; hence the unmarried Chinese and half-castes of marriageable ages living in the Colony at the time of the Census numbered 9,340 males and 50 females respectively. The correlative ages, etc , of husbands and wives of the Ciiinese race are not separately given, as they have already been included in the tables relating to the general popula- tion. In the classification of husbands and wives according to birthplace such persons appear with other unspecified nationalities among " foreign countries " not separately distinguished. The subjoined statement, however, exhibits the birthplaces of the partners of married Chinese males of full-blood who were living at home at the date of the Census : — New South Wales 129 60 29 28 16 7 4 4 Scotland South Australia .... New Zealand 3 1 Victoria 1 England Germany France Not stated 1 1 Queensland . idefined). 2 Tasmania . . Australia (u: 286 CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE, 1861-1891. Since the Census of 1861 the population of New South Wales has more than trebled, but the proportion of the married to the total number of persons in the Colony has not shown quite the same rate of increase. Three decades ago the males numbered 198,488, and the females 152,372, thus giving a total of 350,860, of whom 109,588, or nearly 32 per cent., were married ; and 10,555, or 3 per cent., were widowed ; while the remainder, comprising 230,717 persons, or nearly 66 per cent, of the total population, were classed under the heading " never married." In 1871 the males in the Colony numbered 275,551, and the females 228,430 ; the two sexes yielding a total of 503,981, of whom 150,986, or 30 per cent., were married ; 16,548, or over 3 per cent., were widowed ; and 336,447, or nearly 67 per cent., were classed as " never married." In 1881 the males numbered 411,149 ; the females, 340,319 ; and the total population, 751,468. The married in the Colony at the time comprised 218,788, or somewhat more than 29 per cent, of the population; the widowed 26,082, or 3'5 per cent ; and those classed as " never married," 506,598, or about 67'5 per cent. In 1891 there were in New South Wales 608,003 males and 515,951 females, making together a total of 1,123,954. The married numbered 332,282, or 29'5 per cent, of the total population ; the widowed, 42,704, 170 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. or nearly 4 per cent ; tlie divorced, 304, or 0'03 per cent. ; and the remainder of the population, viz , 748,664, or over 66'5 per cent., were classed as " never married." In all the foregoing figures the unspecified are distributed over the various classes. The following table exhibits the number of persons at each Census who were of marriageable ages, and embraces those who were then married, those who had been married, i.e., widowed and divorced ; and those who had arrived at the age of 21 and 18 years for males and females respec- tively, but who had not yet contracted marriage : — ensus. Males. Females. Females to each hundred males 1861 108,695 76, ,380 70-27 1871 143,623 112,293 78-19 1881 213,872 170,627 79-78 1891 325,181 270,512 83-19 It will be seen from the foregoing figures that there has been an increase of marriageable females to each hundred males of nearly 13 during the thirty years extending from 1861 to 1891. Hence if, as appears actually to have been the case, there were little or no variation in the proportion of married men to those of marriageable age, it might have been expected that the proportion of married women to those of marriageable age would have decreased, even if the marriage-rate of females had been unaltered, and this fact is exemplified in the following table ; — Married. Proportion per cent. Census. Males. Females. Married Males of Males 21 years and upwards. Married Females of Females 18 years and upwards. 1861 1871 56,038 76,026 110,725 166,634 53,550 74,960 108,063 165,648 51-56 52-93 51-71 51-24 70-11 66 75 1881 1891 63-33 61-23 But by tating another aspect of the question it will be found that there had really been an increase in the number of married females. Because, had the proportion of females to males of marriageable ages remained the same up to 1891 that it was in 1861, the number of marriageable females would have been 228,505 for the last Census, and the proportion of married women to women of marriage- able age 72-49 per cent. If, however, the widowed and the divorced be added to the married women, and the proportion of females to males as shown in 1861 be applied to the Census of 1891, the proportion for the first period of women who had been married of all those in the Colony for whom marriage was possible was 77'63, and that for the last period 83'84. The subjoined table exhibits the number and proportion per cent, of each sex to those who were or had been married out of the entire population at each Census for whom marriage was possible : — Census. Married Males, including Widowers and Divorced Husbands. Married Females, includ- ing Widows and Divorced Wives. Proportion per cent, of Married to Marriageable Population. Proportion per cent, of Married to Marriageable Population. 1861 60,850 82,775 120,709 183,717 59,293 84,759 124,161 191,573 M. 55-98 57-63 56-44 56-50 F. 77-63 1871 1881 75-48 72-77 1891 70-82 This table must be studied in the light of the fact already pointed out, viz., the greater proportion of females to males of marriageable ages at each Census. In 1861 the females of this period of life were as 70-27 to everv ICO males of the same class ; in 1891 the proportion had risen to 83-19 to every 100 males who had reached the marriageable age. Had the proportion been 70-27 in 1891, those females who had contracted marriage would have formed 83-84 per cent, of the females who had arrived at the marriageable age. The males who had contracted marriage show a falling off of somewhat over 1 per cent, since 1871, but this is due probably to a slight rise in the average age of marriage. Out of every hundred living the proportion per cent, of males and females who had contracted marriage, as recorded at each Census since 1861, was as follows : — Census. Males. Females. 1861 30-66 38-91 1871 30-04 37-11 1881 29-36 36-48 1891 30-22 37-13 The unmarried of marriageable ages for the same periods were, out of every hundred living, according to the follow- ing proportions : — Census. Males. Females. 1861 24-10 11-22 1871 22-08 12-05 1881 22-66 13-66 1891 23-29 15-32 To every one unmarried male and female there were 1861 1871 1881 1891 Married malea. Married females. 1-27 1-36 3-47 3-10 1-30 2-60 1-26 2-42 THE CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. 171 The actual increase in the number of married persons, male and female, for the three decades is shown in the following table : — Numerical. Centesimal. Malea. Females. Males. Females. 1861-71 1871-81 1881-91 19,988 34,699 55,909 21,410 33,103 57,585 35'67 45-64 50-49 39-98 44-16 53-29 The following table exhibits the number of persons recorded as having been married at each Census, together with the proportion of widowed. The figures given for 1891 include amongst the widowed also the divorced : — Census. All having Married. Widowed, etc. Proportion per cent. of Widowed of those having Married. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 60,850 59,293 4,812 5,743 7-91 9-69 1871 82,775 84,759 6,749 9,799 8-15 11-56 18S1 120,709 124,161 9,984 16,098 8-27 12-97 1891 183,717 191,573 17,083 25,925 9-30 13-53 It would appear from the foregoing tables that fewer people per thousand marry now than in former times. Not only has the proportion of married to marriageable fallen off, but the survivors of marriages have also increased in proportion, which points to a gradual decrease in the rate of second marriages. The following figures exhibit the increase from Census to Census of the widowed of each sex: — Males. Females. 1861-71 1,937 4,056 1871-81 3,235 6,299 1881-91 7,099 9,827 Considered with reference to the total number of males shown to be marriageable, the proportion of widowers increased for the first decade under review by 0-24 ; for the second by 0-12, and for the third by 1-03, while the increase for the thirty years on the proportion of 1861 was 1'39. The widovifs, considered with reference to the total number of females shown to be marriageable, increased in proportion for the first decade by 1-87, for the second by 1-4I, and for the third by 0-56, while for the thirty years the proportional increase has been 3-84. The only remaining class to be considered is the " never married," and these may be shown conveniently in two subdivisions, viz., those under the marriageable age and those of the marriageable age. Taking the first subdivision, there were at each Census the following number of males under 21, and of females under 18 years of age : — Census. Males under 21 years. Females under 18 years. Proportion per cent, of never married. Males. Females. 1861 89,793 131,928 197,277 282,644 75,992 116,137 169,692 245,313 65-24 68-44 67-92 66-62 81-64 1871 80-84 1881 78-50 1891 75-63 The number, therefore, of the " never married " under 21 and 18 years for males and females had respectively increased from Census to Census as under : — Decade. Males. Females. 1861-71 42,135 40,145 1871-81 65,349 53,555 1881-91 85,367 75,621 The "never married" follows : — of marriageable age were as Census. Males 21 years of age and upwards. Females 18 years of age and upwards. Proportion per cent, of Never Married. Of Males. Of Females. 1861 1871 47,845 60,848 93,163 141,642 17,087 27,534 46,466 79,065 34-76 31-56 32-08 33-38 18-36 1916 31-50 24-37 1881 1891 Males. Females 13,003 10,447 32,315 18,932 48,479 32,599 The number of the " never married" of the marriageable age had increased from Census to Census as follows : — Decade. 1861-71 1871-81 1881-91 PEESONS DIVOECED. The Census shows that 178 males and 126 females were recorded as being divorced at the time that the enumeration was made in 1891. In all probability the total of 304 divorced persons set down does not represent the actual number, especially in the case of females, who might from feelings of delicacy refrain from making a statement of the fact. The Matrimonial Causes Act, which first gave the Supreme Court of New South "Wales jurisdiction in the matter of divorces, became law in 1873 ; but an Amending Act was passed during the twelve months succeeding the Census year. Since the institution of divorce in the Colony to the end of 1890, there have been granted 359 dissolutions of marriage, and these represent a total of 718 divorced persons. 172 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Taking the average ages of persons at the time they were divorced as being 35 years for males and 30 for females, and making a proportionate allowance for those dying in the interval, there should have been at the date of the Census 253 of the former and 259 of the latter surviving, as shown by the life-table, no reference being had to persons immigrating into the Colony. Evidently, there- fore, a considerable proportion of divorced persons re- married without making the proper statement of their condition in the declaration as prescribed by law. During the ten years preceding 1891, the number of persons divorced was 538, while 70 divorced males and 69 divorced females were recorded as contracting second marriages during the same period. Although it cannot, from the nature of the case, be exactly ascertained, there seems to be every warrant for the conclusion that at least half the persons divorced_re-entered the state of matrimony. In the year 1891 thirty divorced persons — fifteen of each sex — married again. This appears to be the highest number for any given year. The following statement shows the number of divorced persons in the city and suburbs of Sydney, and also in the extra-metropolitan districts : — Males. Females. Total. City and Suburbs of Sydney 74 90 16i Extra-metropolitan 101 36 140 Total ... 178 126 301 The divorced, as shown by the Census, formed O'OS per cent, of the total number of persons living at the time who were returned as having contracted marriage, and 003 per cent, of the total population. The birthplace of the greater number of divorced persons was New South "Wales, of which Colony the males num- bered 45 and the females 70 ; although the greater number of males divorced were born in England, the number being 55 as against 24 females hailing from the same country ; only 17 males and 7 females of Scotch, and 16 males and 4 females of Irish birth being also numbered amongst those who had obtained legal dissolution of their marriages. The remainder comprised a few persons from Victoria, Germany, the United States, etc. ; the whole numbering not more than 45 males representing about 20 different colonies and countries other than those specified, and 21 females representing some ten countries and colonies of a similar character. The greatest number of males returned as divorced were between 35 and 40 years of age, while the greatest number of women so set down were between 25 and 30 years of age, there being of the former 43 and of the latter 32 cases. Eifty-two divorced persons were between 30 and 35 years of age ; of these 26 were men and 26 women. The next age-period for divorced males is represented by that between 40 and 45 years of age ; of these there were 24. The corresponding age for women was represented by the period between 35 and 40 ; of these there were 25 ; the tendency in this, as in other instances, being for women to fall into groups with men five years their seniors in age. The youngest husbands returned as divorced, of which class there were 7, were all over 21 and under 25 ; the youngest wife was aged 19 ; there were 2 divorced wives of 20, and 6 between 21 and 25. Twenty husbands set down as divorced represented the age period between 25 and 30 years of age, and 16 wives between that' of 40 and 45. The oldest divorced wife and the 2 oldest divorced husbands were over 70, while 9 husbands who were so returned were between 60 and 65, and 4 were between 65 and 70 years of age. The Church of England, as from the number of its adherents in the Colony it would be only naturally ex- pected, is the body designated as being that to which belong the majority of divorced persons, the males being given as 68 and the females as 63. Of members of the Presbyterian Church 19 were males and 8 females ; of the Wesleyan 12 were males and 11 females, and of all other Protestant bodies 19 were males and 11 were females. The Eoman Catholic Church does not recognise divorce ; nevertheless, 23 males and 28 females whose marriages had been judicially dissolved were set down as belonging to that faith. The religious beliefs of the remainder of divorced persons were represented by 4 male and 5 female Jews, and 7 males to other religions than those above specified ; 10 males were returned as freethinkers, 2 as atheists, and 11 as being of no religion, while 2 males objected and 1 neglected to state his creed. It must be remembered, however, that the value of this information is seriously impaired by the fact that there is nothing in the returns to show whether a divorced person was the applicant or the respondent in a divorce suit. "With regard to the occupations of persons set down in the Census schedules as divorced, little can be said with regard to the males, the whole 178 returned representing no less than 110 professions, trades, etc., while 7 divorced males were given as persons of independent means, and four neglected to state their occupation. Ten miners, 5 butchers, 5 farm labourers, and 5 ships' stewards, show respectively the highest numbers of the occupations of divorced males. With regard to divorced females the THE CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. 173 information is more interesting, as it shows the trade or occupation pursued by women when thrown upon their own resources. The 126 females returned represent only 32 distinct modes of obtaining a liTing, while 9 were recorded as being of independent means. To the latter must presumably be added 37 women set down as perform- ing domestic duties ; these, it is allowable to suppose, re- maining in possession of their homes, for 11 servants are independently recorded. ' Nine divorced women were re- turned as boardinghouse-keepers, 8 as dressmakers, and 10 as housekeepers. Of the 304 divorced persons as ascertained at the Census, 3 males and 1 female were prisoners of the Crown confined in gaols. PROBABILITIES OF MAEEIAQE. The number of marriages taking place in any country is ordinarily dependent on the number of single men in that country, although the character of settlement and the nature of the occupations of the people are also factors in the question. At the time of the Census, New South Wales contained 608,003 males and 515,951 females, of whom 166,634 males and 165,648 females were married, and 441,369 males and 350,303 females were unmarried, the latter being inclusive of bachelors and spinsters of all ages, beside the widowed and the divorced. Pew marriages are entered into by males before 21 or after 50 years of age, or by females before 18 or after 45 years of age.; and in estimating the probabilities of marriage it will be convenient to disregard unmarried persons of other ages. The preceding paragraph gives the total number of unmarried persons ; if, however, the males who were either under 21 or over 50, and the females who were either under 18 or over 45 years of age be excluded, the remainder will show 131,825 males as com- pared with 82,321 females, or a proportion of 100 males to 63 females of marriageable ages. Of the males 125,177 were bachelors, and 6,148 widowed or divorced; and of the females 75,948 were spinsters, and 6,373 widowed or divorced. At the Census of 1881 the number of males of marriageable ages who had never been married was 81,166, and of widowed, 3,372 ; while the number of females of marriageable ages who had never been married was 40,499, and of widowed 4,247 ; thus showing a total marriageable population of 135,284, while that of 1891 was 213,646. The mean male population of marriageable ages for the ten years may therefore be taken as 107,932, of whom 103,172 were bachelors, and 4,760 were widowed ; and the mean female population of marriageable ages as 66,533, of whom 61,223 were spinsters, and 5,310 were widowed or divorced. During the ten years elapsing from 1881 to 1891, according to a table given on page 168, the number of marriages contracted was 74,388, and these may be classified as follows — the assumption being made that the proportion for the decade was the same as for the two years 1889 and 1890:— Bachelors and Spinsters 63,585 Bachelors and Widows 4, 489 Widowers and Spinsters 4,260 Widowers and Widows 1,918 Divorced and Spinsters 64 Divorced and Widows 3 Divorced and Divorced 3 Bachelors and Divorced 53 Widowers and Divorced 13 Total 74,388 The average number of bachelors marrying during each year was 6,813 ; of widowed or divorced men, 626 ; of spinsters, 6,791 ; and of widowed or divorced women, 648. Applying the figures already ascertained as the average of each class during the ten years, it would appear that in every thousand bachelors of marriageable age, 66 are married in each year, of widowers 132, of spinsters 110, and of widows, 122. Amongst males it will be seen that the widower's probability of remarriage appears to be , exactly twice the probability of the bachelor to marry, while the widow's chance of again marrying is only slightly superior to the spinster's chance of marrying. Indeed, it may be assumed that the widows who contract second marriages between the ages of 18 and 45, have already demonstrated their fitness for the marriage state by their having previously been selected as wives. With respect to males, it is reasonable to assume that those between the ages of 21 and 50 who remain unmarried are not only those unable to obtain wives on account of the excess of males over females of marriageable ages, but also on account of their inability to support wives, whereas the widowers by previously marrying have given substantial evidence of the contrary. PECIJNDITY OP MAREIAG-ES. As marriage is the great institution by which the increase of population is sustained, it is proper, in dealing with the conjugal condition of the population, to consider the cir- cumstances which affect its fecundity. These are chiefly two, namely, the age of the parties marrying, and the duration of married life. Eegarding the first, none of the figures obtained at the Census enable the age at marriage to be exactly determined, but there is ample evidence that it corresponds very closely with that found to prevail in the neighbouring colony of Victoria. This average is for 174 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. males 29'5, and for females 25"1, the proportion per thousand marriages being thus distributed in age groups : — Age Period. Under 20 years 20 and under 30 years. 30 „ 40 ,, ., 40 „ 50 ,, ., 50 years and upwards . , No. of Marriages out of every 1,000. Males. Females 7 136 702 730 193 92 57 29 41 13 1,000 1,000 The difference between the average ages of the males and females at marriage is, therefore, 4<'4< years, and corresponds Tery closely with the average difference between the ages of the parties in existing marriages as already ascertained. The probable duration of marriage between the parties (supposing such marriage terminated only at death) would be,' according to the joint life-table given on page 153, about 2839 years. The information by means of which the number of children to a marriage may be ascertained most easily is to be found in the records of the E-egistrar-General's OfiSce, as the number of children are recorded at the registrations of death, but for the purposes of this report it was not deemed necessary to go to the very great labour which a search through the death registers would involve. The method of measuring the fruitf ulness of marriage ordinarily adopted is to divide the number of births in a year by the number of marriages consummated during some preceding year. This method is an obviously indirect one, but it, nevertheless, serves as a ready, if rough, measure for the comparison of fecundity of marriage between one country and another. It is based on the experience of Sweden, in which country it was found that the quotient which represented the number of children to a marriage was obtained by dividing the number of legitimate births of any given year by the number of marriages contracted during a twelvemonth six years previously, the interval between the mean age of marriage and the mean age of mothers corresponding to that period. Thus, in Sweden, the number of legitimate births in the year 1876, to the average annual number of marriages in six years earlier date was 4'8i. The proportional number of births to a marriage in New South "Wales, obtained by the method above described, was calculated to be 489. The subjoined table, showing the fertility of marriage in some of the leading countries of Europe is published by the Eegistrar- General of England in his 40th Annual Eeport. It was based on Dr. Farr's application of the experience of Swedish statistics to those of other countries. The figures are given for what they are worth, which may possibly prove not to be very much. Fecundity of Marriage in different European states. Years. European States. Births to a Marriage. 1876 Italy 5-15 1876 Prussia 492 1876 Sweden 4-84 1876 Netherlands ... 4-83 1876 England 4-63 1876 Belgium 4-48 1870 Spain 4-47 1876 Denmark 424 1876 Austria 3-73 1876 France 3-43 The average period of fecundity in a woman is 19'9 years, and represents the period intervening between the average age of marriage, viz., 25'1 and the age at which the power of reproduction ordinarily ceases, viz., 45 years, but the average period of child-bearing as shown by marriage statistics is about 12 years. As the number of children to a marriage is shown to be 4"89,it would appear that, due allowance for disturbing elements being made, the average period between children of one family in ISTew South Wales is 2"3 years. About 4 per cent, of the children coming into the world may be assumed to be still-born, and an addition of this proportion to the number of births to a family already ascertained would increase it 5'1, and this is the number by which the average period of fecundity has been divided to obtain the average period between children of one family. In the foregoing remarks concerning the duration of marriage, it has been assumed that the union has been dissolved in the ordinary manner, viz., by the death of one or other of the contracting parties ; the number of marriages terminated by divorce or other legal proceedings being, on the whole, too small, at least so far, to be worth considering in the present discussion ; hence the average age of marriage was ascertained by means of the life-table, which is based on the mortality statistics of married persons. It is worthy of note that although the main regulator of the proportion of children- to a marriage is the age of the contracting parties at the time that they consummate their union, it is nevertheless the age of the wife which is the most important element in the matter, because child-birth is practically limited to the period ranging between the 18th and the 45th years of life. A certain proportion of marriages, of course, take place before the females con- tracting them have reached their 18th year, but it ia THE CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. 175 extremely douttful wlietter sucli early marriages are as fruitful as ttose entered into at a later age. It is, moreover, a matter of common knowledge that many women becoming mothers before their 18th year cease child-bearing long before arriving at the age that ordinarily marks the limit of possible maternity. Indeed, it appears to be a well-established fact that the " most marrjing race," that is necessarily the race marrying at the earlier ages, has the " lowest cypher of fecundity ;" and this is the result of the reproductive powers of very young wives being prematurely exhausted. There is, of course, an age-period during which the fruitfulness of the marriage entered upon must be at its highest, but the data relating to this matter have not yet been collected, and undoubtedly differs in various countries in accordance with the difference of their physical and social conditions. Unions of elderly persons inilect the fecundity of marriage in this wise : the unions so contracted are likely to be entered upon by those in whom the sexual passion has been most restrained in youth, and in whom the instincts of paternity and maternity have been re- pressed and overridden by habits of prudence and economy. France is a remarkable example of the axiom that the " most-marrying race has the lowest cypher of fecundity," inasmuch as the married ratio per 1,000 in that country of women of child-bearing age — taken in European tables as representing the period ranging from the 15th to the 45th year — is 531, as against 522 of the same life-period in New South "Wales ; but while the fecundity of Erance is only 3-42 per family, that of New South "Wales is 4-89. If, however, it were to be admitted that the fertility of early and late marriages is identical, the number of children to the latter w^ould necessarily be less, for two reasons — viz., the greater length of the generation in the first instance, and in the second, the fact that many who would in all probability have become parents have died before reaching the later age of marriage. Religious belief also apparently affects the fecundity of marriage, as evidenced by certain curious statistics collected in Prussia, which show that parents professing the same faith are more fruitful in their unions than when professing different forms of religion. Thus, when both parents were members of the Church of Eome, the number of children was 5-21; both Evangelical, 4-30; both Jewish, 4-41; Evangelical and Eoman Catholic, 3-23; Christian and Jewish, 160. In all probability the low rate of fruitfulness in mixed marriages is due to the fact that the contractors of such unions speedily exhaust the passion that brought them together as man and wife, and that the bond of religious sympathy, which might otherwise have taken its place, is entirely lacking. Unfortunately the data relating to this subject are more or less incomplete, few countries having compiled statistics from which deductions can be drawn. Professor Mayo Smith, however, dealing with the question of the fruitful- ness of marriage, writes that in the state of Massachusetts the direct question was asked of all married women as to the number of children to whom they had given birth, and also the number then living. The average number thus ascertained was 4" 11 for each married woman, and of this number of children 2-83 were living and 1-28 were dead. Native-born women had given birth to 3-37 children, and of these 2-41 were living and 0-96 were dead. Eoreign- born mothers had given birth to 5-22 children, and of these 3'46 were living and 1-76 were dead. The Professor remarks that this average was not indicative of the fruit- fulness of the women of the state of Massachusetts, as many of these were only newly married ; neither was it indicative of the comparative fruitfulness of native and foreign born women, as there might have been a larger proportion of newly-married women among the one class than among the other. Moreover, there were in existence no general statistics showing the average fruitfulness of women of any country — that is, the number of children they will bear before they leave off child-bearing. The information referred to is, however, obtainable from the records of New South "Wales, and may hereafter be availed of. 176 CHAPTER XXIV. THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. AMATTEE of considerable importance with respect to tlie future of a newly-establisted colony is the composition of its inhabitants. Strenuous efforts have from time to time been put forth by various young countries to exclude undesirable or positively noxious elements from admixture with their people. The United States of America, like most of the Australasian Colonies, have prohibited the immigration of the Chinese, but they legislate also against the introduction of paupers from Europe, and only very recently popular agitation in New South Wales has been directed against the hawkers of Indian and Syrian origin, and legislation has been de- manded to interdict their landing on the shores of the Colony. On the other hand, the republican states of South America have found it advantageous to offer extraordinary inducements, such as large grants of land and exemption for a term of years from some forms of taxation, to those whom they seek to induce to immigrate. In New South Wales, however, the foreign element is not large, the great majority of the people being more or less of direct British origin. BEITISH AND EOEEIGN. At the enumeration of 1891 the birthplaces of 1,130,933 persons, of whom 611,565 were males and 519,368 were females, were entered on the schedules ; while the birth- places of 1,301 persons, comprising 997 males and 304 females, were not so entered. As the foreign-born men exceeded in number the foreign-born women it will be seen that in this, as in other subjects of inquiry, the laxity of females in supplying information was proportionately greater than that of males. The natives of the British Empire resident in New South Wales at the time of the Census, including, of course, all the Australasian-born, numbered 1,089,186 and comprised 576,274 males and 512,912 females, males and females together forming no less than 96"2 per cent, of all then living in the Colony. The foreign population of New South Wales was mainly masculine. The whole number was 39,787 ; of these 34,204 were males, and only 5,583 were females. The European-born formed 53'8 per cent, of all those who hailed from foreign countries, comprising as they did 21,407 persons, of whom 17,171 were males and 4,236 were females. Of all European countries the Grermaa Empire contributed the highest number of colonists, the total immigrating hither being 9,565, of which number 6,976 were males and 2,589 were females. The lowest number of colonists from Europe was contributed by Servia and Bulgaria, these two Balkan States being represented by one male from each. Of the remainder of the foreigners resident in New South Wales at the time of the Census, 3,379 hailed from the United States. Of these, 2,509 were males and 870 were females. Those who claimed the United States as the country of their birth formed only 8'5 per cent, of the total foreign population. Of all foreigners resident in the Colony at the date of the enumeration the Chinese were in number by far the highest, the Celestial Empire contributing to the whole population 13,157 per- sons, of whom 13,048 were males, and only 109 were females. This race, therefore, contributed 33"1 per cent, of the foreign population of the Colony. The residue was made up of Arabians, Japanese, Afghans, etc., of natives of Zanzibar, of Egypt, and of various African states, of Brazilians, Chilians, Mexicans, West Indians (non-British), and of natives of different islands and South American countries, besides various groups in the island-world of Polynesia, other than those acknowledging British rule. The whole number was only 1,844 ; of these, 1,476 were males and 368 were females ; and these together formed 4"6 per cent of the foreign population of the Colony at the time of the last enumeration of the people. OO Censuses of i861, 71,'8i & 91 DIAGRAM (A) shewing the Number of Persons, Male and Female IN EACH 100 OF THE POPULATION, of the various Birth-places specified. Censuses of 1861,71, '81 &'9I. Example en CO •< ii O DC DC 0. X o o CC UJ o o CO P^ 00 a> 00 " ~ ■ CO CO 05 DIAGRAM (B) shewing the Number of Persons, Male and Female IN THE TOTAL POPULATION , of the various Birth-places specified . Census of 1891. Example ftTUt.^ at Ike Dcpaitmmt of Lan-ls SvAievT^" S W 1833 Ulh.H'D.S2-30. THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. 177 Of the 1,301 persons who neglected to make any state- ment with regard to the place of their birth, and the 1,960 persons born at sea (mating in all 3,261), it is reasonable to assume that 3,136, or 1,980 males and 1,156 females, were of British, and 125, or 101 males and 21 females, were of foreign origin ; this assumption being based in each instance upon the spelling of the names. Those born at sea whose names were British numbered 1,930, and com- prised 1,067 males and 863 females ; while 1,206, or 913 males and 293 females, possessing British patronymics, neglected lo state the place of their birth. Of those possessing foreign names, 30 persons, comprising 20 males and 10 females, were born at sea, and 95 persons, comprising 84 males and 11 females, neglected to state the country of their birth. It must, however, be remembered that many sailors, particularly of Swedish and Norwegian origin, adopt British surnames ; and in the case of women, the name as an indication of birthplace would be of little or no avail so far as married women are concerned. If, therefore, those persons of the two classes, " born at sea" and " country not stated," be added, according to the divisions indicated in the preceding paragraph of " British names" and " foreign names" to the total population, it will be found that there were at the time of the Census resident in the Colony 1,092,322 persons who were British subjects by birth, and these formed 96'47 per cent, of the whole number of the people, whilst the foreign subjects by birth numbered 39,912 persons, and formed 3'53 per cent, of the whole number of the people. THE AUSTEALASIAN BOEN. The tabulation of the Australasian-born shows a total of 818,446 ; from this number, however, must be subtracted 8,280 Aborigines, and 290 natives of the Kjis, included, according to an arrangement decided upon at the Con- ference of Statisticians at Hobart, but who cannot scien- tifically be regarded as Australasians. The Australasian- born numbered, therefore, 809,876, and comprised 71-53 'per cent, of the population. The males of Australasian birth numbered 409,797, and the females 400,079. The following statement exhibits the number and percentage of the natives of the seven colonies to the total Aus- tralasian population. In this table are included 874 persons, viz., 471 males and 403 females, who, although recording themselves as Australians, neglected to state in which colony they were born. These have been dis- tributed proportionately. The actual number of Aus- tralasian-born in New South "Wales, including Aborigines, Vi^as 818,156 persons, and included 414,356 males and 403,800 females. Birthplace. Males. Females. Total. New South Wales 363,914 22,819 9,861 4,993 4,888 3,078 244 361,885 17,994 7,874 5,192 4,136 2,778 220 725,799 40,813 South Australia 17,735 Queensland New Zealand 10,185 9,024 5,856 464 Birthplace. Proportion per cent. of total Australasian males. Proportion per cent. of total Australasian females. Proportion per cent. of total Australasian population. New South Wales 88-80 5-57 2-41 1-22 1-19 0-75 06 90-45 4-50 1-97 1-30 1-03 0-69 0-06 89-62 5 04 2-19 Queensland 1-26 New Zealand. 111 Tasmania 0-72 W^estern Australia 0-06 Ihe natives of New South "Wales numbered 725,799 persons, including a proportion who neglected to define the colony of their birth. Of these, 363,914 were males and 361,885 were females. The former comprised of the total number of Australasian males 88-80 per cent., and the latter of the total number of Australasian females 9045 per cent., while the whole number of persons claiming New South "Wales as the country of their birth formed 89-62 per cent, of the Australasian-born population. In 1790, two years after Governor Phillip's landing in the Colony, he recorded in a despatch to the authorities in England an accession to the population by births of 59 persons, but it was only in 1820 that a continuous record began to be kept of the Australian-born. The following statement shows the population of the territory at present constituting the Colony, together with the numbers of the native-born at the muster of 1820, and at each Census from that of 1828 onwards. Year of Muster or Census. 1820 1828 1833 1836 1841 1846 1851 1856 1861 1871 1881 1891 1,123,954 Population of Native- New South Wales bom. 23,939 6,570 estimated 36,598 8,727 60,794 10,110 77,096 11,213 114,601 26,110 152,009 51,322 178,668 78,816 249,107 100,902 350,860 160,298 503,981 294,244 751,468 465,559 725,015 178 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Wherever in the old musters the military have been specified as such they have been excluded in the above figures from the total population, as the whole class, together with their wives and children, were classified apart from the rest of the community, and no note was ever made as to whether the children of soldiers were born in the Colony or prior to their arrival. It will be seen from the preceding table that the total population of the Colony in 1833 was 60,794, but as no distinction was made between the free persons born in the Colony and those who immigrated into it, an estimate had to be made of the number of the former. The total popu- lation of the Colony in 1828 was 36,.598, hence there was an increase in 1833 since the last Census of 24,196. The registered increment to population from abroad during the five years was 22,813, which, if deducted from the total increase, leaves a remainder of 1,383 ; and this may be taken as representing the addition by births less deaths to the native-born. The number set down, viz., 10,110, is probably understated, but the recorded births for the quinquennium in excess of recorded deaths was given as 1,286, and the deaths included probably a great number of transportees advanced in years whose places were filled by children born in the interim. The population for 1836 was given as 77,096, and showed an increase since the last Census of 16,302. In this, as in the enumeration of 1833, no distinction of persons native-born from immigrant and transported popu- lation was made ; but the registered increment of both classes during the five years was 15,199, which, deducted from the increase shown by the Census of 1836 over that of 1833 leaves only 1,103 for the increment to population by excess of births over deaths for the same period. It must, however, be remembered that the returns for that time were very imperfect, and that they do not present sufficient data for any definite conclusions. Prom such information as is available it appears that since the year 1828 the population of the Colony had more than doubled, and that the increase duo to excess of births over deaths and departures was 2,486, or 6'13 per cent, of the increase for the whole period. With, the cessation of transportation of convicts to the Colony began the real history of New South Wales. Up to this time the disproportion between the sexes was so great that no considerable accretion to population from births within the Colony could be expected. In 1837 the women immigrating into New South Wales numbered 1,138 ; in 1838 the number was 2,132 ; in 1839 it had increased to 3,719; in 1841 no less than 6,620 arrived during the year. All these figures are exclusive of female children, and serve to show that little or no material was afforded for the creation of an Australian type prior to the forties. During the whole period of convict trans- portation, which spread over somewhat more than half a century, about 83,000 convicts were transported to New South Wales from Great Britain and Ireland, and of these 12,000 only, in round numbers, were females. In 1841 the population of the Colony numbered 130,856, and of these 29,449 persons were recorded as being of Australian birth. It must, however, be noted that the total population included the following items : — New South Wales, as at present bounded 1H,601 Engaged on colonial vessels 2, 130 Residing at Moreton Bay 200 Norfolk Island 2,187 Port Phillip 11,7.38 130,856 Of the foregoing, Moreton Bay contained only 24 and Norfolk Island 105 females, hence these settlements, together with the shipping, probably contained no children worthy of consideration, and, consequently, few persons of Australian birth. The number of females in New South Wales was 39,905, and in Victoria 3,464. Dividing the native-born according to similar proportions, they were, for the' parent Colony, 26,100 persons of Australasian birth, and for the Port Phillip District 2,349. In 1846, for the first time in the history of the Colony, the birth-places of the people formed a separate branch of inquiry. The total population was recorded as 189,609 persons, and the classified population as 187,413, exclusive of shipping. The distribution was as follows : — New South Wales, according to present boundaries. .,152,009 Moreton Bay , 2,525 Port Phillip 32,879 187,413 The persons born in the Colony were recorded as 62,436. Adopting the proportional number of females in each settlement as the correlative of the native-born (the number of females being respectively 61,518 ; 627 ; and 12,695) those of Australian birth in the order given above would then be 51,322 ; 523; and 10,591. The classified population of the Colony in 1851 was 187,243, exclusive both of shipping and of the population of the district of Port Phillip, but inclusive of 8,575 persons resident in Moreton Bay. The persons " born in the Colony " numbered 81,391. The females in New South Wales, as it is at present bounded, numbered 78,541, THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. 179 and in the Moreton Bay District, 2,563. Applying the female proportion in each settlement as the measure of the native-born population, the mother Colony would contain 78,816 and the Moreton Bay District 2,575 persons of Australasian birth. la 1856 the total classified population of the Colony was 266,180. Those of Australian birth numbered 106,810. In the total just given the shipping was not included ; the population of New South "Wales was 249,107, and of the Moreton Bay District, 17,082 ; while the females in each settlement numbered respectively 112,510 and 6,583. Distributing the native-born according to a similar pro- portion, there were in New South Wales, according to its present boundaries, 100,902, and in what is now a portion of the neighbouring coloay of Queensland 5,908 persons of Australian birth. In 1861 and onwards to the present time no allowances require to be made for settlements outside the present boundaries of the Colony. "With the exception of the inclusion of a few Aborigines in 1871 and 1881, which hardly affect the totals, the table shows the actual number of natives of New South Wales in the Colony at each Census. At the date of the last enumeration there were living in the other sis colonies 43,520 natives of New South Wales, distributed as follows ; — Victoria 19,775 Queensland 17,023 NewZealand 2,833 South Australia 2,154 Tasmania 1,180 Western Australia 555 Hence, out of a total population for the seven colonies of 3,801,050, no less than 768,535, or over 20 per cent., were natives of New South Wales. The Colony has also a great attraction for the natives of the other Australasian provinces. In 1891, excluding the unspecified Australians, 83,987 persons owning some one of the other six colonies as their place of birth were living in New South Wales, thus showing a gain to the Colony of 40,467 persons from other Australasian sources over the numbei* of those born in New South Wales who had emigrated to the remaining six colonies. This is somewhat remarkable in view of the fact that Tasmania, "V"ictoria, and Queensland were first colonised from New South Wales, and New Zealand at least partially so. Excluding all unspecified Australians, the six colonies contributed to the total population of New South Wales the following percentages: — Victoria, 360; South Aus- tralia, 1-56 ; Queensland, 090 ; New Zealand, 0-80 ; Tasmania, 0-52 ; and Western Australia, 0-04. New South Wales, on the other hand, contributed to the total popula- tions of the other six colonies, the following percentages : — To Victoria, 1-73 ; to South Australia, 0'66 ; to Q.ueens- land, 4-32 ; to New Zealand, 045 ; to Tasmania, 0'80 ; and to Western Australia, I'll. Prom these figures it will be seen that whUo 3'60 per cent, of the population of New South Wales is made up of Victorians, only 1'73 per cent, of Victoria's population is made up of natives of New South Wales; and so on. The interchange of population has, of course, been greatest between the two provinces divided by the Murray Eiver. ■ "Unfortunately, no comparison is possible between New South Wales and the other Australasian colonies with regard to accretions of population of Australasian birth as far as this aspect of the question affects past censuses, on account of most of the other provinces forming the group neglecting to collect such information. In 1861, however, there were in Queensland 3,271 natives of New South Wales ; in 1881 this number had increased to 10,071 ; and in 1891, as previously noted, to 17,023. The number of natives owning New South Wales as a birthplace was included in the Queensland Census of 1871 with otherJAustralasians. In Victoria there were in 1871 only 4,168 natives of New South Wales ; in 1881 the number had more than doubled, being 9,826, while at the last Census it had grown to 19,775. The subjoined figures show the number of persons hailing from each colony resident in New South Wales at the four enumerations of 1861, 1871, 1881, and 1891 : — Ceiiaiis. Colony. Victoria South Australia . . . . Queensland New Zealand Tasmania Western Australia,, 1861. 1,802 497 325 671 1,363 36 1871. 6,397 1,637 2,118 1,057 2,092 145 1881, 25,006 3,260 5,493 2,913 4,045 278 1891. 40,763 17,716 10,173 9,015 5,851 464 From the foregoing it is evident that there has been a progressive influx of immigrants from other colonies during the past thirty years ; in some instances considerably out of proportion to the population contributing the immigrants. In tabulating the results of the last Census, 290 Pijians were included among Australasians in accordance with a rule adopted by the Conference of Statisticians at Hobart ; but it is considered advisable in this chapter to put them, together with a few other Polynesians, under the genera heading of " Other British possessions." i8o CENSUS OF NEW SOUTPI WALES, 1891. For the purpose of completeness it is necessary to refer to the 874 persons, viz., 471 males and 403 females, who recorded themselves as Australians, but who neglected to make a statement as to the colony of their birth. They formed only 0'08 per cent, of the total population of the Colony, and in the table given on page 177 they have been proportionately distributed among natives of the seven colonies. The Aborigines were never properly enumerated until the last Census. They were not enumerated at all in the Census of 1861. In 1871 and 1881 the wandering tribes were passed over, and only those who were civilized or in communication with Europeans were enumerated. It is probable that the approximate numbers were — 15,000 ; 12,000; and 10,000; for the years 1861, 1871, and 1881 respectively. In 1891 they numbered only 8,280, viz., 4,559 males and 3,721 females, and formed so small a proportion of the total population of the Colony as 0'73 per cent. They will, however, be treated of elsewhere. BEITISH SUBJECTS. After the Australasian-born, the British-born element is the most important in the constitution of the population of New South "Wales, as indeed it is in that of all other Australasian colonies. The natives of England, Ireland, Scotland, and "Wales formed at the date of the Census 23'50 per cent, of the population, and numbered 266,101. This number does not, of course, include the natives of all the British possessions. The subjoined table exhibits the number and proportion to the total population of each country specified : — Proporcion per Males. Females. Total. cent, of total population. England ., 92,617 56,615 149,232 13-18 Ireland ... 39,449 35,602 75,051 6-63 Scotland ... 23,026 13,795 36,821 3-25 Wales 3,232 1,765 4,997 0'44 The remaining subjects of the British Empire include persons hailing from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and the Polynesian islands of Eiji and New Gruinea, and the Louisiade, Hervey, and G-ilbert groups, and are as follow : — itish Possessions Males, in— Females. Total. Proportion per cent, of total population. Europe 127 50 177 0-02 Asia 1,557 548 2,015 0-18 Africa 438 300 738 0'07 America , . . 1,308 303 1,611 0'14 Polynesia . . 164 134 298 0-03 3,594 1,.335 4,929 0-44 In this connection it is necessary to note that the British possessions in Europe embraced, in the Mediterranean, Gibraltar, Malta, and Cyprus ; in Asia, India (inclusive of Burma), Ceylon, the Straits Settlements, Hong Kong, Aden, and British Borneo ; in Africa, Cape Colony, Natal, the Mauritius and its dependencies, St. Helena, and Ascension Island ; and in America, the Dominion of Canada, New^foundlaiid, the Bermudas, British G-uiana, Honduras, and the Falkland Islands, and the "West Indies, including Jamaica, the Grand Cayman, the Barbados, Trinidad, the "Windward and Leeward Islands, the Bahamas, Tobago, etc. Those persons of British nomenclature born at sea numbered 1,930, viz., 1,067 males and 863 females, and formed nearly 0'17 per cent, of the total population ; while persons having British patronymics who neglected to state their place of birth, numbered 1,206, viz., 913 males and 293 females, and formed about 12 per cent, of the total population ; hence those persons resident in New South "Wales at the enumeration of 1891 who may be assumed to have been British subjects, may be briefly summarized as follow : — Percentage Males. Females. Total. of total Australasia, including Aus- population, tralians undefined propor- tionately distributed — New South Wales 363,914 361,885 725,799 64-03 Other Australasian colonies 45,883 38,194 84,077 7-50 Aborigines 4,559 3,721 8,280 0-73 414,356 403,800 818,156 72-26 The British Isles, etc. — England and Wales 95,849 58,380 154,229 13-62 Ireland 39,449 35,602 75,051 6-63 Scotland 2.3,026 13,795 36,821 3-25 Other Britishpossessions 3,594 1,335 4,929 0-43 161,918 109,112 271,030 23-93 Born at sea and unspecified 1,980 1,156 3,136 0-28 Total 578,254 514,068 1,092,322 96-47 The foregoing paragraphs show that the racial con- stitution of the people was overwhelmingly British. Excluding a few persons of coloured races from British possessions in foreign parts, about 96 per cent, of the entire population of New South "Wales were in their origin British. In 18l!6, for the first time in the history of the Colony, as already mentioned, birthplaces formed a subject of inquiry for the census of that year, and disclosed the THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. i«i fact that G5'9 per cent, of the population were born in England, Ireland, Scotland, and various quarters of the Empire other than Australasia, over 33'3 per cent were native-born, and only 08 per cent, hailed, from countries designated as foreign. The following figures exhibit the relative proportions of British and Australasian born to the total population at the different census periods, beginning with the first at which birthplaces were recorded down to the present time. The third column accounts only for the foreign-born, the unspecified and Aborigines being excluded ; — Census. British-born. Australasian-born. Foreign-born. 1846 65-9 33 3 08 1851 55-1 43-5 1-4 1856 53-8 42-5 37 1861 46-2 47-0 6-5 1871 34'6 61-1 3-8 1881 27'8 67-9 3-8 1891 23-9 72'0 3-5 It is necessary to remark that the proportions as given for 1846, 1851, and 1856 do not include the shipping, that for the first year quoted the populations of Port Phillip (then a district of New South "Wales) and Moreton Bay, and for the second and third years that of Moreton Bay only, are included in the table of percentages. PEOPOETION OF AUSTRALASIAN-BORN TO OTHER RESIDE iSTTS OE NEW SOUTH WALES. Not until the year 1861 did the Australasian-born exceed those of British birth, and not until 1871 did the Australasian-born exceed those of British and foreign birth together ; but there is practically no such a thing as yet as an Australian type, although there is one in process of making. Eour generations have passed since New South Wales was founded, and a few of a fifth generation are doubtless to be found in the Colony ; but there was no influx of women of marriageable age sufficient in number to become the mothers of a race until the days of free and assisted immigration and of gold discovery. Captain Devlin, lately deceased, claimed to be the first child of an Australian-born parent, and he saw the light in the year 1811, when the Colony contained 2,601 children, of whom, of course, it is quite impossible to say how many were of native birth. In 1820, thirty-two years after the settiement of the young colony, the native- born of white parents formed probably not more than 9-37 per cent, of the population; in 1846 they formed 33-3 per cent. ; in 1851, 435 per cent. ; in 1861, 47 per cent. ; in 1871, 61-1 per cent. ; in 1881, 679 per cent. ; and at the last Census, 72 per cent. It must be remembered, however, that the foregoing figures are inclusive of persons under 21 years and of females, and the political significance of the Australasian- bora is inflected greatly by the fact that most immigrants were adults qualified by manhood for the exercise of the franchise, which became theirs after a six months' residence within an electorate, and, in addition, in the case of foreigners, the taking out of letters of naturalization. The adult males resident in the Colony at the time of the Census were as follow : — Natives of — New South Wales 115,,^30 Other Australasian colonies 27,826 England and Wales 85,614 Ireland 37,784 Scotland 20,735 Other British possessions 3,052 Foreign countries 32,611 Born at sea and not stated 1,807 324,959 The natives of New South Wales capable of exercising the franchise by right of manhood formed at the date of the last Census about 36 per cent, of the adult male popu- lation ; including all Australasian-born, the number of adult males of native birth was only 44 per cent, of the adult male population. The type of the Australian, such as it is, should be passing through its first stages of formation ; for not alone will it be the outcome of widely different climatic, social, and industrial conditions from those which affected the settlers from Great Britain who came hither to plant it ; but the natural laws regulating the crossing and admixture of races will also play their part. At the last Census there were in the Colony the following number of husbands and wives of British birth : — Birthplace. Husbands. With wives at home. English and Welsh .. 44,530 Irish 16,728 Scotch . 9,989 Wives away. 8,183 2,716 1,908 Total. 52,713 19,444 11,897 Wives, With hus- bands at home. Hus- bands away. Total. 30,898 17,239 7,068 4,865 3,162 1,141 35,763 20,401 8,209 Marriages involving the nationality of partners can, of course, be ascertained only with regard to the first column, viz., for husbands with wives at home, and for I82 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. wives -vrith husbands at home ; but a proportionate number of marriages, of the 21,975 persons excluded, with partners other than of their own race, may be assumed. The f oUowiug table exhibits the number of husbands and wives hailing from the United Kingdom : — Wives. English and Welsh. Irish. Scotch. Total. ^ M ( English and Welsh 22,005 3,306 1,365 26,676 3'^^ Irish 1,217 9,466 399 11,082 W J, Scotch 1,389 824 4,135 6,348 Wives ,.. 24,611 1-3,596 5,899 44,106 Husbands 26,676 11,082 6,348 Married persons ... 51,287 24,678 12,247 Minus persons married to partners of their own birthplaces 44,010 18,932 8,270 7,277 5,746 3,977 Prjsm these figures it will be seen that no fewer than 17,000 persons of British origin had contracted inter- marriages, a fact that cannot fail to have a marked influence on their Australian-born progeny. Assuming that the average number of births to a family to be in New South Wales 4'89, from these unions 41,565 children of mixed birth should be expected in whom the racial traits of their parents should be considerably modified by the crossing of national strains. If the cases in which both husband and wife hail from the same colony be considered as a marriage within the limits of similar nationality, and all foreigners living in New South Wales be included, it will be found that 143,432 persons have for partners wives and husbands claiming the same country of birth, and that 139,880 persons are wedded to partners of other countries and colonies. Hence of 141,056 couples, "of which the birthplace of both husband and wife are recorded, 71,716 were, at the time of the Census, mated to those of their own nationality, and 69,940 were not. From families in which both husband and wife were of a common birth- place, the progeny should number (assuming 4'89 as the average number of births to a family) 350,691, and from families in which both husband and wife were of mixed nationalities, 342,006. It must, however, be remembered that 4i,328 couples, in which both husband and wife claimed the same place of birth were already Australasian on each side, and may, therefore, be presumed to be the offspring of fairly mixed marriages already. Of 8,148 couples of foreign and unspecified birth, only 1,735 were married to persons of a similar nationality and character, 6,413 couples having made mixed unions. THE FOEEIGN-BORN POPULATION OF THE COLONT. As already indicated in another part of this chapter, the Colony of New South Wales has attracted to its shores many adventurous spirits from the Old World. In the days of the gold fever hundreds of Europeans were attracted hither in the search for the precious metal. Some made their fortunes and returned to the land of their birth, some sought other climes, and engaged in a similar quest but many remained in the Colony. Commerce, also, has attracted a considerable number of foreigners, and poverty and hard industrial conditions have driven more. As a rule, the foreign immigrant wanders not far from the port of debarkation. His ignorance of the language and customs of the country impel him to congregate with his fellows, and within easy access of his consul, who alone, in many instances, is his mouthpiece or his adviser. The total foreign population at the time of the Census was 39,787, of which number 34,204 were males and 5,583 were females. The percentage of foreign to the total population of the Colony was only 3'51, and had decreased 3'03 per cent, since the Census of 1861. As being more nearly allied by race than other foreigners to natives of Australia, it is, perhaps, better to mention first the natives of the United States of North America. These numbered in 1861 only 1,067 persons. At the taking of the last Census they numbered 3,379, of which total 2,509 were males and 870 were females. They formed, however, only 0'30 per cent, of the total population of the Colony. EUEOPEAN POPULATION OE THE COLONT. The following statement exhibits the European popula- tion of New South Wales, exclusive of natives of the British Isles, in the order of the numerical strength of the different nationalities : — Country. Males. Germans 6,976 Swedes and Norwegians . . . 3,237 French 1,718 Danes 1,276 Italians 1,229 Russians 987 Swiss 494 Austrians 534 Dutch 249 Portuguese 233 Belgians 143 Spaniards 95 Natives of European coun- tries not otherwise speci- fied 541 Total 17,712 Proportion "■emalea. Total. per cent, to total population. 2,589 9,565 0-85 160 3,397 0-30 552 2,270 0-20 212 1,488 0-13 248 1,477 0-13 189 1,176 0-10 100 594 0-05 54 588 0-05 35 284 003 16 249 0-02 38 181 02 43 138 001 115 656 0'06 4,351 22,063 1-95 THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. 183 The foregoing statement comprises tte following de- pendencies of the country mentioned, -whether in or out of Europe : — G-erman Empire. — Heligoland. Erance. — Martinique, Guadeloupe, St. Bartholomew, New Caledonia, the Loyalty Islands, Island of Heunion, Algeria, Erench India, and the Society Islands. Russia. — Russia in Asia. Spain. — Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, and the Canary Islands. Portugal. — ^The Azores, Madeira, the Cape Verde Islands, Groa, and Mozambique. Holland. — Java, portion of Borneo, Sumatra, portion of Timor, the Celebes, and the Isle of St. Martin. Denmark. — Iceland and the Danish "West Indies. The term "European countries not otherwise specified " includes Turkey ia Europe, and Turkey in Asia, viz., Syria, Armenia, etc. ; the Balkan States of Roumania, Bulgaria, Servia, and Montenegro, and such Europeans as neglected to make a statement with regard to the country of their birth. It will be seen that the table has been made to include Asiatic as well as European Turks, but this is done simply because Turkey is a European power ; whereas in the following statement the actual number of people born in Europe only is given :^ Country. Males. Females. Total. Natives of the British Isles Ii58,324 107,777 266,101 Total of Countries having no subjects' of distant dependen- cies living in the Colony : — German Empire, Sweden, and Norway, Italy, Russia, Switzer- land, Austria-Hungary, and Bel- gium 13,600 3,378 16,978 France 1,585 445 2,030 Denmark 1,273 212 1,485 Greece 241 14 255 Holland 228 27 255 Turkey (in Europe) 169 73 242 Portugal 159 14 173 Malta and Cyprus (British) 91 28 119 Spain 76 35 111 Gibraltar 36 22 58 The Balkan States and unspecified 20 3 23 175,802 112,028 287,830 Of the above, the natives of the distant dependencies of Prance numbered 240 persons, of Denmark 3, of Holland 29, of Portugal 76, and of Spain 27— in all, 375 persons. A reference to the table of Europeans resident in New South "Wales will show that the natives of the German Empire were much stronger numerically than those of any other nation, being nearly three times the number of that coming next on the list, and comprising over 43 per cent, of the foreign European population. The Swedes and Norwegians follow the Germans in numerical order. These, together with the Danes, made a total of 4,885 Scandi- navians, of which number 4,504 were males, and a very considerable proportion of these were sailors. The French in the Colony at the time of the Census were considerably augmented by the presence in Sydney Harbour of the Messageries Maritimes steamship " Aus- tralien," on board of which was not only the ordinary complement of officers and crew, but also a detachment of 207 Erench soldiers in transit from New Caledonia. The number of Erench people living in the Colony was in all probability somewhat understated, escapees and expirees from the penal settlement of New Caledonia, who added to the number of the French resident in New South "Wales, giving false names and claiming as birthplaces countries other than their own. It is not probable, however, that the access to population from such sources can be very considerable. The remaining European countries contributing over one thousand inhabitants to the population of the Colony were Italy and Russia. Over 600 of each of these nation- alities resided in Sydney, the Italians engaged for the most part in fruit-vending, while those employed in the country were mainly occupied in vine-dressing and wine- making, as well as working as ordinary day-labourers. The Russians comprised many Finns, who followed a maritime calling, and perhaps some Jews who did not so return themselves. The foreign population, as already remarked, prefer the town to the country, the seaport to the inland town, and the metropolis to any other place. Of course, here and there, scattered throughout the length and breadth of the coastal and table-land divisions, little colonies of Germans and Italians, engaged in farming and wine culture, will be found ; of the former, notably in the counties of Clarence, Durham, Goulburn, Hume, and Rous, and of the latter in the county of Richmond. Sydney, Newcastle, and Broken Hill were the main centres of residence for the European foreigners living in the Colony at the time of the Census. It is noteworthy that the European foreign population of the Colony was mainly masculine. The Swedes and 1 84 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Norwegians comprised 3,237 males and 160 females, or a little less than 5 of the latter to every hundred of the former. The G-erman males numbered 6,976, and the females 2,589, or 27 per cent, of the latter to the former. The least disproportion is to be found in the case of the Spaniards, of the total number of whom somewhat over 31 per cent, were females. This country contributed, how- ever, only 95 males and 43 females to the population. The whole number of foreign males of European birth living in New South "Wales at the time of the enumeration of the people was 17,712, and of females 4,351, or 24'5 per cent, of the latter to the former. These figures include, of course, the inhabitants of all the dependencies of foreign European powers in the diiferent parts of the globe living in New South "Wales. The natives of European countries not otherwise speci- fied in the tabulation comprised the followiug items ; but the natives of Turkey in Asia are subsequently classified in this chapter with other Asiatics : — Country. Males. Turkey (ia Europe) 169 Do (in Asia) — Syria 991 Armenia .. 1 rUl Asia Minor 11 J 280 Greece (including the Ionian Isles) 241 The Balkan States— Koumania... 13 Montenegro 3 Bulgaria ... 1 Servia l) Europeans not speci- fied 2 541 Females. 73 Syria Armenia ... Asia Minor 25 98 14 18 Roumania 1 Syria Armenia ... Asia Minor 116 2 18 2 115 Total. 242 136 378 255 19 4 656 One hundred and seventy-seven persons of European birth were classified as subjects of the British Empire. They have already been given along with other natives of " British possessions not otherwise specified," and were as follow : — British possession. Male. Malta 90 Gibraltar 36 Cyprus 1 emale. Total 28 118 22 58 1 127 50 177 THE ASIATIC POPULATION OE THE COLONY. The natives of Asia living in New South "Wales at the time of the Census numbered 15,740, and included, besides those born within the boundaries of the Chinese Empire and a few other independent States, natives of the following dependencies of European Powers already included in the populations of countries given on p. 182 : — Males. British Asia — India and Burma 1,309 Ceylon Straits Settlements Hong Kong Adenand British Borneo French India Spanish Asia— the Philip- pines Portuguese Asia — Goa Dutch Asia— Borneo, Suma- tra, Timor, and the Celebes Turkey in Asia 141 44 54 9 Females. 491 40 10 1 1,557 1 12 30 20 111 1,731 Total. 1,800 181 50 64 10 548 1 5 1 25 588 -2,105 2 17 31 28 136 2,319 The population of Asian origin (so classified) numbered 13,421 ; but of these no less than 13,157 were subjects of the Emperor of China. The Chinese, as recorded by the Census, numbered in all 14,156 persons. Of these, 867 were half-castes, hence the remainder, viz., 132, was the difference between the Chinese enumerated in New South Wales, less the half-castes, and the natives of the Chinese Empire proper, and would represent those hailing from Hong Kong, the Straits Settlements, etc., who were conse- quently British subjects. The following table exhibits the classified Asiatics resident in New South "Wales at the date of the enumeration : — Country. Natives of — The Chinese Empire... Arabia Japan Afghanistan Siam India Persia Asia (country not stated) Males. 13,048 144 69 20 2 2 2 13,290 Females. 109 7 11 131 Total. 13,157 151 SO 20 3 3 2 13,421 THE CHINESE. The Chinese formed the most important foreign element in the population of the Colony at the time of the Census. Almost entirely masculine in its composition, the Chinese race contributed nearly 2 per cent, to the population. In the General Report of the Census of 1856, evidence is to be found that the results of Chinese immigration had already begun to be deplored. "With the development of the Colony, and the increasing richness of the gold discoveries, these aliens poured into the country in ever -increasing volume, and the existence to-day of 867 half-castes attests to the fact that they have even married white women, and THE BIRTHPLACES OB^ THE PEOPLE. 185 males. Total. Percentage of total population. 6 1,806 0-67 2 12,988 3-70 12 7,220 1-43 64 10,205 1-36 109 13,157 M6 mingled theirs with the blood from which the future Australian type is to be evolved. At the last Census it was found that of the Chinese wedded to white women, 61 per cent, were married to Australians. The following statement exhibits the growth and decline of Chinese settlement in the Colony since the year 1856 : — Census. Males. 1S56 1,800 1861 12,986 1S71 7,208 1881 10,141 1891 13,048 Prom the foregoing statement it will be seen that there has been a gradual decline ia the proportion of the Chinese to the total population, and a numerical decrease between 1801 to 1871 of nearly 6,000, due doubtless to the decline in the gold-yield and the discovery of richer fields in adjacent colonies. Between 1871 and 1881 there was an increase in the number of Chinese in the Colony of nearly 3,000 ; and a similar increase for the next decade. The Chinese liestriction Act, which became law on the 11th of July, 1888, has been practically pro- hibitive, and if it remain law, the next Census must see a great decline on the numbers recorded in 1891. They are emphatically undesirable as colonists, and not only has almost every Australasian colony legislated with a view of stemming their influx, but the United States have also been compelled to adopt measures for their exclusion. The following table shows the number of Chinese arriving in and departing from the Colony for the twenty-one years extending from 1871 to 1892, and exhibits also the strin- gency with which the Eestriction Act has been adminis- tered : — Year. Arrivals. Departures. Year. Arrivals. Departures. 1871 426 229 406 863 625 696 884 2,485 1,979 2,942 4,465 441 597 400 933 1,209 940 490 1,560 557 867 929 1882 1883 1884 1885 1,007 1,936 2,191 2,929 3,092 4,436 1,848 7 15 17 884 1872 1,402 1873 1,038 1874 1,726 1875 1886 1,883 1876 1877 1887 2,773 1888 1,562 1878 1889 941 1879 1880 1890 637 1891 581 1881 The years 1878, 1879, 1880, and 1881 are marked by a great increase in the number of Chinese immigrants to the Colony, no less than 4,465 arriving in the last-mentioned year ; a number so large as to call for legislative action in checking the influx. It was, however, found that the Act passed was inadequate to secure the desired end, the year 1887 recording an immigration into the Colony of 4,436 ; hence additional legislation in this matter, which found expression in the Act of 1888. This measure prohibits vessels from conveying to the Colony more than one passenger to 300 tons, the debarking Chinese are compelled to pay a poll-tax of £100, and they are prohibited from engaging in mining unless by express authority under the hand and seal of the Minister for Mines, and from becom- ing naturalized citizens. The penalty for any breach of this Act is £500. The Chinese are scattered broadcast throughout the Colony. They are market-gardeners, cooks, tobacco culti- vators, domestic servants, cabinet-makers, miners, and mineral fossickers. They hawk tea, vegetables, and fancy- goods. They invade even the callings hitherto assumed to be peculiar to women, and exercise their deftness of hand and endurance of body as washermen, ironers, and laundry operatives. Inveterate gamblers, wherever they wander they carry with them the paraphernalia of lotteries and games of chance or skill, and every Mongolian camp or settlement is regarded by the police as a centre of mischief and depravity. The counties most affected by the Chinese are — besides the metropolitan county of Cum- berland — Grough, Hardinge, Bathurst, Northumberland, Wellington, and Wynyard. In some of these counties extensive tin mines employ a number of Chinese. The Australian objection to alien races finds expression also in agitation against the Syrian and Indian hawkers, and legislation against all coloured foreigners has from time to time been mooted. The magistrates of New South Wales have, however, partially coped with the Syrian and Indian hawker nuisance by refusing them licenses, and thus driving them to other colonies where the law is not so strictly administered. It must be remembered that the Indian hawkers who visit New South Wales are mainly British subjects. The Syrians and Turks, being subjects of a European power, have also been already noted, and are not classified as Asiatics proper. The Arabians enumerated were probably all hawkers, the Japanese domestic servants and traders in fancy goods, while the Afghans were in all likelihood brought to the Colony for the purpose of driving camels. 2(a) 1 86 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE AFEICAN POPULATION OF THE COLONY. The natives of Africa living in New South Wales at the time of the Census was really 1,030 persons, viz., 659 males and 371 females ; but the number classified as African was only 195, comprising 138 males and 57 females. The remaining 521 males and 814 females of African birth, already included among the populations of the British Empire, France, Spain, and Portugal, were as follow: — Country. British Empire — The Isle of Mauritius and dependencies 166 Cape Colony 147 British South Africa (so described) 85 St. Helena and the Isle of Ascension 33 Natal 7 France — Algeria and the Island of Reunion Spain — the Canary Isles I'ortugal — the Cape Verde Islands, Madeira, the Azores, and Mozambique Females. Total. 97 263 103 250 75 160 12 45 13 20 438 300 738 36 13 49 3 3 44 1 45 521 314 835 The natives of Africa so classified were as follow : Country. tegypt Zanzibar Abyssinia, West Coast of Africa, Morocco, Madagascar, Transvaal, and Central Africa Africa (coantry not stated) Males. 20 26 5 87 138 Females. 9 6 42 57 Total. 29 26 11 129 195 The Africans in New South "Wales at the date of the enumeration w^ere so fewin number as to call for no comment. The Egyptians and Zanzibar natives mentioned were probably firemen and general deck-hands engaged on some of the large ocean steamers at that time in port, and some of those describing their birthplace as Africa were white men of European descent — portions of Southern Africa having been held in a more or less settled state by the Dutch and the English for somewhat over two centuries. THE AMEEICAN POPULATION OE THE COLONY. The natives of North and South America residing in New South Wales at the time of the Census actually numbered 5,250, viz., 4,015 males and 1,235 females. The numbered classified as American was 3,622, or 2,695 males and 927 females. Of the remaining 1,628 persons, 1,611 were subjects of G-reat Britain, and comprised 1,308 males and 303 females. Those of American birth who have previously been included among the natives of the depen- dencies of European powers are given in the subjoined table : — Country. Males. Females. To The British Empire- Canada 885 189 1,074 Newfoundland 42 8 50 British Guana, Honduras, and the Falkland Islands 31 12 43 958 209 The British West Indies- Jamaica 114 28 142 The Barbados 39 21 5 6 44 The Leeward and Wind- ward Islands, the Baha- mas, Tobago, Trinadad, and the Grand Cayman... 27 British West Indies (island not stated) 176 55 231 1,167 350 Total, British America 1,308 European West Indies — France — Martinique, Guad- aloupe, and St. Barthol- omew 4 and Porto • 94 303 444 1,611 Spain — Cuba Kico Danish West Indies . . Holland — Island of Martin St. 1,320 308 1,628 The classified natives of America include the 3,379 natives of the United States referred to on page 182. The Americans resident in New South Wales on the date of the Census, other than those already given, were as follow : — Country. Males. Females. Total. North America — The United States 2,509 870 3,379 Central America — West Indies (not classified), Mexico, Hayti or San Domingo, and Central America — country un- specified South America — Chili 41 Brazil 42 Argentine Republic, Peru, Uruguay, Ecuador, and tlie United States of Columbia 19 South America (country not stated) 51 33 38 12 3 12 - 153 ■ 2,695 25 52 927 53 45 31 76 205 3,622 THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. 187 The American . population as here given is hardly of BuEBcient importance to demand more than passing mention, the natives of the United States of North America being the only considerable section of foreigners from this part of the world resident in the Colony at the time of the Census. THE POLYNESIAN POPULATION OF THE COLONY. The Polynesian-born living in New South "Wales in 1891 numbered in all 967 persons, viz., 625 males and 342 females. The Polynesians, so classified, numbered 486 persons, and comprised 369 males and 117 females. Eour hundred and eighty-one persons claiming islands of Polynesia as their birthplace were included as natives of various dependencies of European powers. They were as follow:^ Females. 132 Total. 290 164 134 298 72 148 19 35 92 91 183 !56 225 481 Country. Males. Natives of British Polynesia — Fiji 158 New Guinea, and the Louisade, Hervey, and Gilbert Groups 6 French Polynesia — New Caledonia 76 The Loyalty and the Society Islands 16 The Polynesians so classified are exhibited in the follow- ing statement : — Islands. Males. Females. Total. Sottth Sea Islands (so described) 176 26 202 NewHebrides 52 18 70 Samoa 33 26 59 Tonga 27 25 52 Sandwich Islands 16 13 29 Solomon Islands 26 ... 26 Tlie Savage and Huon Groups, and the Island of Itutika 3 2 5 Polynesia (island not stated) 36 7 43 369 117 486 Of the 486 Polynesians recorded, 268 lived in and near the metropolis, and 141 were employed in the counties of Eous and Clarence, probably in connection with the sugar planting in the northern coastal districts. There were in this part of New South Wales also a number returned as natives of " other British possessions," and these no doubt comprised some South Sea Islanders hailing from the Eijian Group. THE CONSTITUTION OP THE POPULATION ACCOEDING TO BIETHPLACE. The number and proportion per cent, of the natives of the six great quarters of the globe resident in New South Wales at the time of the Census, ignoring political divisions, and distributing the population only according to birth- place, were as follow : — Division, Males. Females. Total. Proportion per cent, of total Population. Australasia Europe Asia America Africa Polynesia 414,356 175,802 15,021 4,015 659 625 403,800 112,028 719 1,235 371 342 818,156 287,830 15,740 5,250 1,030 967 72-318 25-430 1-400 0-464 0-091 0-009 Born at sea and unspecified... 610,478 2,084 518,495 1,177 1,128,973 3,261 99-712 0-288 Total population .. 612,562 519,672 1,132,234 100-000 BEITISH SUBJECTS BY NATUEALIZATION, POEEIGN PAEENTAGE, ETC. Many foreigners resident in New South Wales at the time of the Census had become subjects of Great Britain by naturalization. The total number was 2,704, of whom 2,453 were males and 251 were females, distributed as follows : — Foreign Countries. Natives of^ German Empire Sweden and Norway Denmark and dependencies France and dependencies United States of America The Chineae Empire Italy Russia Switzerland Austria Holland and dependencies Foreign countries not otherwise specified Greece Portugal and dependencies Belgium Spain and dependencies Born at sea (foreign names) Turkey. , Males. Females. Total. 1,146 337 183 147 121 123 73 77 70 42 31 25 25 23 13 9 3 2 150 3 12 24 19 3 15 4 11 1 2 3 1,296 340 195 171 143 126 88 81 81 43 33 28 25 23 14 12 3 2 Total 2,453 251 2,704 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. A numlDer of persons born at sea, as well as some claiming foreign birthplaces, were Britisli subjects by parentage. These numbered 4,092 ; and of these 2,602 were males, and 1,490 were females, and were as follow : — Males. Females. Total. Country. Persona of British patronymics bom at sea Persons of British patronymics who neglected to specify their birthplace... British subjects born in the United States of America Foreign countries not otherwise specified France and dependencies German Empire Chinese Empire Spain and possessions Italy Russia Turkey Sweden and Norway Belgium Greece Portugal and possessions Austria Denmark and possessions Holland and possessions Switzerland 2,602 1,490 4,092 The total number of British subjects in New South Wales at the time of the Census, inclusive of every class, was therefore 1,095,982 persons, comprising 581,329 males and 514,653 females, as follow : — 1,067 863 1,930 913 293 1,206 205 96 301 109 77 186 92 68 160 62 20 82 50 25 75 13 8 21 13 6 19 11 6 17 11 5 16 11 5 16 10 2 12 8 4 12 7 5 12 8 2 10 6 1 7 4 2 6 2 2 4 Subjects of Great Britain. Males. By birthplace - 576,274 By parentage 2,602 By naturalization 2,453 Females. Total. 512,912 1,089,186 1,490 4,092 251 2,704 Total 581,329 514,653 1,095,982 Of the foreign-born population resident in the Colony 36,252 were not naturalized. The males numbered 31,233, and the females 5,019. The Chinese comprised nearly 36 per cent., the natives of the German Empire nearly 23 per cent., and the Swedes and Norwegians over 8 per cent, of the non-naturalized foreigners in New South Wales. The following statement exhibits the number of the natives of each country living in the Colony at the date of the enumeration of the people falling under this category ; — Country. Males. Females. Total. Chinese Empire 12,875 81 12,956 German Empire 5,768 2,419 8,187 Sweden and Norway 2,889 152 3,041 United States of America 2,180 755 2,935 France and possessions 1,479 460 1,939 Italy 1,143 227 1,370 Denmark and possessions 1,087 199 1,286 Russia 899 179 1,078 Foreign countries not otherwise specified 821 176 997 Austria 484 51 535 Switzerland 422 87 509 Turkey 267 93 360 Holland and possessions 214 31 245 Greece 208 10 218 Portugal and possessions 203 1 1 214 Belgium 120 35 155 Spain and possessions 73 32 105 Persons of foreign patronymics born at sea 17 10 27 Foreigners neglecting to state the country of their birth 84 11 95 31,233 5,019 36,252 THE BIRTHPLACES OP THE PEOPLE, 1861 TO 1891. The total number of foreigners resident in New South Wales in 1861 was 22,954 ; in 1871 the number had dropped to 19,251, in consequence of a considerable exodus of Chinese ; in 1881 it rose again to 28,519, while at the last Census it stood at 39,787. The following statement exhibits the number of persons of different nationalities living in the Colony at each census since that of 1861 : — Birthplace. 1861. China 12,988 Germany 5,467 Foreign countries not other- wise specified 2,742 Sweden and Norway United States of America 1,067 France and possessions 690 Denmark and possessions Italy Russia 1871. 1881. 1891. 7,220 10,205 13,157 6,623 7,521 9,565 3,177 3,111 3,878 1,755 3,397 1,340 2,518 3,379 891 1,497 2,270 1,069 1,488 521 1,477 322 1,176 Total 22,954 19,251 28,519 39,787 Eor the years 1861 and 1871 the tabulation under the heading of other foreign countries included also Swedes and Norwegians, Danes, Italians, and Russians. For purposes of comparison, therefore, the line " Foreign countries not otherwise specified" should read as follows: — 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. Foreign countries not other- wise specified 2,742 3,177 6,778 11,461 THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. 189 The increases for the three decades were as follow : — 1861-71. 1871-81. 1881-91. Chinese 5,768 decrease 2,985 increase 2,952increase Germans 1,156 increase Natives of the ) „_„ United States ( -''^ " France 201 ,, Natives of other foreign countries 435 898 2,044 1,178 861 606 773 3,601 4,638 9,268 11,268 3,703 decrease 9,268 The native-born population for the four census periods, iQclusive both of natives of New South "Wales and natives of the other Australasian Colonies, is given in the subjoined table : — Colony. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. New South Wales 160,298 294,244 465,559 725,015 Tictoria 1,802 6,397 25,006 40,768 South Australia 497 1,637 3,260 17,716 Queensland 325 2,118 5,493 10,173 New Zealand 671 1,057 2,913 9,015 Tasmania 1,363 2,092 4,054 5,851 Western Australia 36 145 278 464 Australia (undefined) 3,510 874 164,992 307,690 510,073 809,876 Aborigines 983 1,643 8,280 Total 164,992 308,673 511,716 818,156 The percentage of persons hailing from each colony to the total population for the four enumerations under review was as follows : — Colony. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. New South Wales 45-69 58-38 61-95 64-03 Victoria 0-51 1-27 3-33 3-60 South Australia 0-14 0-32 0-43 1-56 Queensland 009 0-42 073 0-90 New Zealand 0-19 0-21 0-39 0-80 Tasmania 039 0-42 0-54 0-52 Western Australia . . 001 0-03 0-04 004 Australia (undefined) 0-47 0-08 47-02 61-05 67-88 71-53 Aborigines 0-20 0-22 0-73 4702 61-25 6810 72-26 The increases in the Australasian-born for the three decades were as follow : — Colony. 1861-71. 1871-81. 1881-01. New South Wales 133,946 171,315 259,456 Victoria 4,595 18,609 15,762 South Australia 1,140 1,623 14,456 Queensland 1,793 3,375 4,680 New Zealand 386 1,856 6,102 Tasmania 729 1,962 1,797 Western Australia 109 133 186 142,698 198,873 302,439 Throughout the whole of this period Victoria has con- tributed a higher number of inhabitants to New South Wales than has any other colony. During the decade extending from the Census of 1871 to that of 1881 no fewer than 18,609 Victorians came into the Colony, an influx from the neighbouring province due doubtless to the throwing open for selection of many large areas in the valley of the river Murray and the fertile district of the Riverina. The contributions to the population made by Western Australia have, on the other hand, been always so low as to be almost too insignificant for mention. In 1861 there were in New South Wales 1,363 Tasmanians, the natives from the island coming next in number to those from Victoria ; the New Zealanders numbering 671, the South Australians 497, and the Queenslanders 325. In 1871 the Tasmanians fell into the fourth place, their increase for the decade being only 729, while that of Queensland was 1,793. At the last Census Tasmania stood sixth on the list with a contribution of 5,851 to the popu- lation ; and New Zealand from the fourth place in 1861 had gone down to the fifth in 1891. There has for years past been a slightly increasing immigration from South Australia into this Colony. In 1861 there were in New South Wales only 497 natives from that colony ; in 1871 the number had increased to 1,637 ; in 1881 to 3,260 ; and, owing to the silver discoveries of Broken Hill, to 17,716 in 1891, the influx for the last decade being 14,456, while that from Victoria was 15,762. The natives of Queensland in New South Wales in 1861 numbered only 497, but settlement along the border had at the date of the last Census brought this number up to 10,173 ; and New Zealand's increase for the same period is represented by the difference between 671 and 9,015. The increases of natives of each colony for the thirty years under review are represented by the following figures : — Colony. Increase— 1861-91. New South Wales 564,717 Victoria 38,966 South Australia 17,219 Queensland 9,848 New Zealand 8,344 Tasmania 4,488 Western Australia , 428 644,010 Australians (undefined) 874 Total Australasian increase 644, 884 The total number of persons claiming birthplaces within the boundaries of the British Empire, other than Austra- lasia, resident in New South Wales in 1861 was 162,050 ; in 1871 it had risen to 174,167, in 1881 to 208,706, and in 1891 to 271,030. The subjoined statement exhibits the I go CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. number of persons from the different parts of tlie Britisli Empire, other than Australasia, living in the Colony at eacli census since that of 1861 : — Birthplace. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. England 84,152 87,334 107,574 149,232 Ireland 54829 62,943 69,192 75,051 Scotland 18,222 20,041 25,079 36,821 Wales 1,378 1,870 3,100 4,997 Other British possessions 3,469 1,979 3,761 4,929 162,050 174,167 208,703 271,030 The total increase for the thirty years extending from 1861 to 1891 was 103,980, and of this number 65,080 was contributed by England, 20,222 by Ireland, 18,599 by Scotland, 3,619 by "Wales, and 1,460 by other British possessions. The increases of each country from census to census is shown in the following table : — Birthplace. 1861-71. 1871-81. 1881-91. 1861-91. 8,182 8,114 1,819 492 - 1,490 20,240 6,249 5,038 1,230 1,782 41,658 5,859 11,742 1,897 1,168 65,080 Ireland 20,222 18,599 Wales 3,619 Other British possessions 1,460 Total 12,117 34^539 62,324 108,980 The foregoing table reveals some curious facts. During the first decade under review 8,114 natives of Ireland immigrated into the Colony as against 3,182 natives of England and 1,819 natives of Scotland. The increase in the number of persons claiming Ireland as their birth- place fell to 6,249 for the decade extending from 1871 to 1881, and to 5,859 for the succeeding decade ; whilst the English in the Colony showed an increase of 20,240 during the ten years 1871-81, and of 41,658 for the succeeding decade. The Scotch resident in the Colony increased by 5,038 for the second ten years under review, while for the decade closing with the last Census the increase was 11,742. The natives of Wales living in the Colony exhibit for the first decade an increment of only 492 ; for the second, 1,230 ; and for the last 1,897. On the other hand, those hailing from " other British possessions " show an absolute decrease of 1,490 for the first decade, and the increases for 1871-81 and 1881-91 were 1,782 and 1,168 respectively ; but the population of the Colony during the ten years ending with 1871 was considerably influenced by the attractions of gold discoveries in other colonies, and the total of 3,182 is probably far from the accurate number representing the English-born influx for the period in question. In the subjoined table is shown the percentage to the total population of New South Wales of each country previously specified as comprising the British Empire — other than the Australasian Colonies — for the four census periods under discussion : — Birthplace. England Ireland Scotland Wales Other British possessions 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. 23-98 17-33 14-32 13-18 15-63 12-49 9 21 6-63 5-20 3-98 3-34 3-25 0-39 0-37 0-41 0-41 0-99 0-39 0-49 0-44 Total . 46-19 34-56 27 77 23-94 In thirty years the proportion of English-born to the total population has declined 10 per cent., that of Ireland 9 per cent., and that of Scotland nearly 2 per cent., while the proportion of Welsh-born to the total population has risen slightly, although even in 1891 it was only about half that of the natives of the Q-erman Empire. SEX ACCOEDINQ- TO BIRTHPLACE. The following table exhibits the total number of males and of females of each nationality living in New South Wales at the date of the Census, together with the pro- portion of each sex to every hundred : — Birthplaces. Persons. New South Wales England Ireland Victoria Scotland South Australia Chinese Empire Queensland . German Empire New Zealand Aborigines Tasmania Wales British possessions not otherwise specified Sweden and Norway United States of America . . . France and possessions Born at sea Foreign countries not otherwise specified Denmark and possessions . . . Italy Russia Australia (undefined) Switzerland Austria Western Australia Holland and possessions Portugal and possessions . . . Belgium Spain and possessions Not stated 725,016 149,232 76,061 40,768 36,821 17,716 13,167 10,173 9,565 9,015 8,280 5,851 4,997 4,929 3,397 3,379 2,270 1,960 1,844 1,488 1,477 1,176 874 694 588 464 234 249 181 138 1,301 1,132,234 Males. Females. Males percent. Females percent. 363,495 92,617 39,449 22,792 23,026 9,850 13,048 4,987 6,976 4,883 4,669 3,076 3,232 3,694 3,237 2,509 1,718 1,087 1,478 1,276 1,229 987 471 494 634 244 249 233 143 95 997 361,520 66,616 35,602 17,976 13,795 7,866 109 5,186 2,689 4,132 3,721 2,776 1,765 1,335 160 870 662 873 363 212 218 189 403 100 64 2-20 85 16 38 43 304 612,662 519,672 69-34 15-12 6-44 3-72 3-76 1-61 2 13 0-81 1-14 0-80 0-75 0-60 0-63 0-58 63 041 0-28 18 0-24 0-21 0-20 0-16 0-08 0-08 0-09 04 0-04 0-04 0-02 0-01 0-16 100-00 69-57 10-89 6-85 3-46 2-66 1-51 0-02 1-00 0-60 0-79 72 0-63 0-34 26 0-03 0-17 0-10 0-17 0-07 0-04 0-05 0-08 0-08 0-02 0-01 0-04 0-01 0-00 0-01 0-01 0-06 100-00 Out of every hundred males in New South Wales at the time of the Census, 5934 were born in the Colony, and out of every hundred females 69-57. The proportion for females to every hundred females in the case of Ireland, Queensland, and Tasmania, was also higher than the pro- portion of males to every hundred males for the same THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. 191 countries. In the ease of England the reverse holds good; while for Victoria and South Australia the proportions per cent, for each sex hailing from these colonies to the total males and females in New South "Wales were nearly equal. The Australasian-born males, exclusive of Aborigines, formed (j6'90 per cent, of the total males in the Colony, while the females of similar birthplaces formed 76'98 of the total females. Out of every hundred males in New South "Wales at the time of the Census 27"18 were born in England, Ireland, Scotland, and "Wales, or in some British possession not otherwise specialised, and for females of the same birthplaces the proportion in every hundred of females in the Colony was 2r72. The proportions for all born within the British Empire to the total males and females was 94'08 per cent, for males, and 98"70 per cent, for females, and for those born in foreign countries 5"58 per cent, for males and 107 per cent, for females. These proportions are exclusive of those born at sea, or of those who neglected to state the country of their birth. The proportion of females to every hundred males of each nationality residing in New South "Wales at the date of the Census, is given in the subjoined statement: — Birthplace. Proportion of females to 100 males. Queensland 103-99 New South Wales 99-46 Tasmania 90-28 Ireland 90-2.5 Western Australia 90-16 Australia (undefined) 85-56 Ne-«r Zealand 84-62 Aborigines 81-62 Born at sea 80-31 South Australia 79-86 Victoria 78-87 England 61-13 Scotland 59-91 Wales 54-61 Spain and possessions 45-26 British possessions not otherwise specified 37-14 German Empire 37 1 1 United States of America 34-67 France and possessions 32-13 Belgium 26-57 Foreign countries not otherwise specified 24-93 Switzerland 20-24 Italy 20-18 Russia 19-15 Denmark and possessions.. 16-61 Holland and possessions 14-06 Austria 10-11 Portugal and possessions 6-87 Sweden and Norway 4-94 Chinese Empire 0-83 Notstated 30-49 All countries, total 84-84 Excluding the Aborigines, the females of Australasian birth bore a proportion of 97-62 per cent, to males similarly classified ; the English, Irish, Scotch, and "Welsh females, together with females born in unspecified posses- sions of Great Britain, bore a proportion of 67-38 per cent, to similarly classified males ; all females born within the limits of the British Empire resident in New South "Wales at the date of the Census bore a proportion of 89 per cent, to similarly classified males, and foreign-born females bore a proportion of only 16-32 per cent, to similarly classified males. In these proportions all those born at sea, or those who neglected to make a statement with regard to their birthplace, are excluded. In the foregoing figures it is noticeable that the countries contributing the largest number of inhabitants to the population have also a fairly high proportion of females to males. In the case of England, however, which stands next to the Colony itself in the number of those claiming it as a birthplace, the proportion of females to males is 61-13 per cent. ; Ireland, which follows England as a con- tributor to local population, supplies the Colony with 90-25 females to every hundred males ; "V^ictoria, fourth in order of birthplaces, gives New South "Wales 78-87 females to every hundred males; Scotland, which is fifth, 59-91 females to every hundred males ; and South Australia, which is sixth, 79-86 females to every hundred males ; the seventh contributor in numerical order is the Chinese Empire, and only 0-83 per cent, of those hailing thence are females, while Queensland, eighth on the list of con- tributors to the population of this Colony, is highest in the proportion of females to males, accompanying every hundred of the latter with no fewer than 103-99 of the former. The German Empire is claimed as a birthplace by nearly 10,000 immigrants ; but the females bear to the males a proportion of only 37-11 per cent. ; New Zealand, with a contribution of 9,000 inhabitants to New South Wales, supplies 84-62 females to every hundred males ; Tasmania contributes 5,851 inhabitants, and the proportion of females to males is as high as 90-28, coming, indeed, next to the mother-colony, whose females bear a proportion of 99-46 per cent, to the males claiming the same birth- place. The little principality of "Wales is credited with nearly 5,000 immigrants, but the proportion of males to females is only as 5461 to 100 ; Spain comes next with a total contribution of only 138 persons to the population of the Colony, but a proportion of females to males of 45-26 per cent. The Aborigines, the persons born at sea, the natives of British possessions not otherwise specified, and persons neglecting to state the place of their birth, show percentages of females to males of 81-62, SO'SI, 87'14, and 30-49 respectively. The remaining countries in the list are mainly foreign European, and show varying pro- portions of females to males of from 34-67 per cent, for the "United States of America to 4-94 per cent, for the united kingdoms of Sweden and Norway. 192 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891, CONJUGAL CONDITIOiSr ACCOEDINa TO BIRTHPLACE. The conjugal condition of the natives of the countries considered in this chapter is exhibited in the following table : Birthplace. Married. Males. Females. Never Married. Males. Females. Widowed. Males. Females. Divorced. Males. Females. Not Stated. Males. Females, Total. Males. Females. New South Wales England Ireland Victoria Scotland South Australia Chinese Empire Queensland German Empire New Zealand Aborigines Tasmania Wales British possessions not other- wise specified Sweden and Norway United States of America France and possessions Born at sea Foreign countries not other- wise specified Denmark and possessions Italy Russia Australia (undefined) Switzerland Austria Western Australia Holland and possessions Portugal and possessions Belgium Spain and possessions Not stated Total 58,541 50,951 19,444 6,180 11,897 2,265 406 697 3,782 875 81,512 34,627 20,401 7,839 8,209 2,860 76 1,,391 1,827 1,024 not tabulated. 1,509 1,762 1,382 1,249 1,013 676 564 381 648 543 438 120 213 242 98 127 111 69 49 71 166,303 1,633 1,136 592 106 441 292 506 152 152 158 120 159 57 37 110 24 12 24 21 73 302,136 34,303 16,736 16,317 9,514 7,475 12,490 4,252 2,692 3,963 273,838 13,845 7,650 9,828 3,386 4,873 30 3,749 324 3,033 not tabulated. 1,429 1,275 2,003 1,880 1,314 949 474 1,048 572 642 504 336 247 273 141 99 109 63 41 168 165,571 423,445 934 446 590 36 373 188 273 178 36 74 46 219 31 12 101 8 2 9 10 104 324,226 2,671 7,176 3,156 280 1,566 103 145 34 472 44 6,076 8,092 7,488 305 2,188 129 3 44 434 74 not tabulated. 131 205 191 182 195 99 174 87 49 40 53 37 39 15 32 18 5 21 13 10 5 11 16,872 152 18 56 70 92 37 24 16 23 24 12 5 9 3 2 5 12 7 25,787 70 24 4 4 . 7 4 '"2 2 1 not tabulated. 2 3 2 1 3 45 55 16 8 17 1 1 178 126 24 27 59 102 132 97 7 32 6 7 3 22 not tabulated. 4 1 2 11 746 1,205 1 120 241 363,495 92,617 39,449 22,792 2.3,026 9,850 13,048 4,987 6,976 4,883 4,559 3,075 3,232 3,594 3,237 2,509 1,718 1,087 1,476 1,276 1,229 987 471 494 534 244 249 233 143 95 997 361,520 56,615 35,602 17,976 13,795 7,866 109 5,186 2,589 4,132 3,721 2,776 1,765 1,335 160 870 552 873 368 212 248 189 403 100 54 220 35 16 38 43 304 612,562 519,672 1,132,234 The most striking feature of the foregoing figures is the greater number of males than females set down as " never married," as well as in the case of most nationalities the preponderance of widows over widowers. The birthplaces of husbands and wives have, however, already been treated of in the chapter on the conjiigal condition of the people. MAJOR AND MINOR AGES ACCORDING TO BIRTHPLACE. The following table summarises the ages of the people resident in New South "Wales at the time of the Census according to their place of birth ; the line "Other Australasian colonies," including the 874 Australians returned as undefined, and Aborigines are excluded : — Bu-thplace. Under 21 years. Adults. Males. Females. Males. Females. New South Wales 247,965 18,476 9,906 1,665 2,291 329 542 830 323 18 345 77 214 63 244,949 17,862 9,374 1,864 2,165 357 428 495 40 23 301 45 184 55 115,530 27,826 82,711 37,784 20,735 2,903 3,052 16,882 12,967 120 2,350 292 873 934 116,571 20,697 47,241 33,738 11,630 1,408 907 3,856 91 34 626 72 Other Australasian colonies ... England Ireland Scotland Wales ther British possessions European — Foreign countries ) and dependencies. ( Asian ,, African „ American , , Polynesian Islands Born at sea 689 Not stated 249 Total 283,044 278,142 324,959 237,809 &. «?■ s p» o -0 a, oo 2 c z CO w z -1 5 a. Q. * 3 z > =r ^ol 194 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE NATIVE-BOEN IN URBAN AND EUEAL DISTRICTS. The total population of the municipalities was 691,956 ; that of the extra-municipal area, including Lord Howe Island but excluding shipping, was 426,349. The total native-born population, exclusive of those on shipboard and of Aborigines, was 724,752 ; and the residue of the popula- tion, 393,553. The municipalities may be roughly taken as representing urban areas, and they contained of the native- born 420,575 persons, and of those born in colonies and countries other than New South "Wales, 271,381 . The extra- municipal area contained 304,117 natives of New South "Wales, exclusive of Aborigines, and 122,172 persons born in other colonies and countries. Hence, of the native-born no less than 58 per cent, resided in towns, while only about 42 per cent, lived in the country. Of those born in other colonies and countries, 69 per cent, lived in towns, and 31 per cent, contributed to the rural population of the Colony. Most foreign immigrants, in fact nearly two out of three, remain in the towns. In using this term of " foreign," it must be remembered that it is here employed to cover all persons not born in New South Wales ; such persons are in the main adults, and the greater number of the males are British subjects in possession of the franchise. This fact serves to emphasize the absurdity of putting forward a claim for the existence of a very pronounced "native-born" interest, when, in the urban centres, which are also the centres of political activity, so strong an element exists of purely imported interests represented by an influential body of adult males exercising political rights. The following table exhibits the number of each nation- ality living in the metropolitan county of Cumberland, contrasted with those living in all the other counties of the Colony : — County of Cumberland Remainder of Colonj'. BirthiJlace. Males. Females Total. Males. Females Total. /^Australasia — New South Wales 128,107 6,228 1,063 2,485 3,140 1,363 93 142 138,922 6,638 1,161 2,791 2,992 1,788 J 14 166 267,029 12,866 2,224 6,276 6,182 3,161 207 307 235,388 10,564 8,787 2,602 1,743 1,712 161 329 222,698 11,338 6,706 2,396 1,140 98S 106 238 457,986 27,902 15,492 4,897 2,883 South Australia New Zealand Western Australia Austl-alia (undefined). . Total Australasians Aborig^ines Total Australasian-born The United Kingdom- England Ireland Scotland Wales Total United Kingdom , . Other British possessions ^Total, British Empire . . 257 667 142,621 91 164,571 74 297,192 165 267,176 4,468 245,608 3,647 612,684 8,116 ■s- 142,712 154,645 297,357 271,644 249,155 620,799 pa 43,739 16,383 9,623 922 33,014 19,331 6,839 601 76,753 36,714 16,362 1,623 48,878 23,066 13,503 2,310 23,601 16,271 6,956 1,164 72,479 39,337 20,im 3,474 70,567 69,786 130,362 87,767 47,992 135,749 1,666 910 2,676 1,928 425 2,353 214,945 215,340 430,286 361,329 297,672 658,901 T};..4-l,»1n..a Countj' of Cumberland. Remainder of Colony. Males. Females Total. Males. Females Total. i ■e.s /^Germany Sweden and Norway . . France Denmark and depen- dencies Italy 2,668 1,269 746 672 623 601 168 268 108 110 71 47 225 1,028 119 392 134 133 157 64 44 26 12 29 30 72 3,686 1,888 1,137 706 766 068 232 302 134 122 100 77 297 4,318 1,968 973 704 606 486 326 276 141 123 72 48 316 1,661 41 160 78 116 32 36 10 9 4 9 13 43 6,879 2,009 1,133 782 721 618 362 286 150 127 81 61 359 Russia Austria Holland Portugal Spain Other European coun- Total European countries . . 7,365 2,240 9,695 10,367 2,111 12,468 Asia— The Chinese Empire Other Asiatic countries . . 3,S67 47 70 17 4,037 64 9,081 196 39 6 9,120 200 Total Asiatic countries 4,014 87 4,101 9,276 44 9,320 Afric m countries 37 31 68 101 26 127 America — United States of America. . Other American countries.. 1,100 88 653 33 1,663 121 1,409 98 317 24 1,726 122 Total American countries . . 1,188 586 1,774 1,507 341 1,848 Pdlyn 174 94 268 195 23 218 Total, foreign nations 12,768 3,038 15,806 21,436 2,545 23 981 Born Unsp Total spe 435 148 416 89 861 237 662 849 457 216 1,109 1,064 3cified born at sea and un- sifted 683 605 1,088 1,601 672 2,173 Grand Total 228,296 218,883 447,179 384,266 300,789 686,055 THE ABORIGINES. At the time Phillip and his little colony of convicts and soldiers landed at Sydney Cove the Aborigines inhabiting the country in the vicinage appear to have been numerous, although, of course, no regular efEort was made to ascertain their numbers. Governor Phillip, writing to Lord Sydney four months after the arrival of the " First Eleet," observed that it was not possible to determine with any accuracy the number of natives, but he thought that in Botany Bay, Port Jackson, Broken Bay, and the intermediate coast, they could not be less than 1,500. It is, however, impos- sible to trace the gradual extinction of the Aborigines of New South Wales, as it is only in very recent times that they have been included in the censuses of population, while that of 1891 is the first complete enumeration of them ever made in the history of the Colony. THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. 193 The majority of those born in New South Wales were under 21 years of age, but with respect to those born in the other colonies, England, Ireland, Scotland, "Wales, and foreign residents generally, the reverse is the case. Amongst adults the females born ia New South "Wales somewhat outnumbered the males, but in the case of adults hailing from the other colonies the males outnumbered the females by 7,129. The adult males of English birth were largely in excess of the adult females ; amongst the Irish the discrepancy between the sexes was not very great, while in the case of the Scotch, the adult males w-ere nearly twice as numerous as the adult females, amongst the "Welsh over twice as numerous, in the case of those born in other British possessions and natives o£ European foreign countries, four times as numerous, whilst the adults of Asian birth residing in New South "Wales at the time of the Census were practically all males. The adult males of American birth were nearly four times as numerous as the adult females, and the Polynesians and others mentioned in the table are too few in number to call for special mention. EDUCATION ACCOEDIN& TO BIETHPLACE. The following table shows the educational condition of those resident in New South "Wales classified according to birthplaces, and it is arranged in order of numerical contribution to the population of the Colony : — Education of the people according to birthplace, in order of numerical contribution to the population of New South "Wales. Birthplace. English. Read and write. Read only. Foreign. Read and write. Read only. Cannot read, 5 years and over. Females. English. Read and write. Read only. Foreign. Read and write. Read only. Cannot read, 5 years and over. New South Wales England Ireland Victoria Scotland South Australia Chinese Empire Queensland German Empire New Zealand Tasmania Wales British possessions not otherwise specified Sweden and Norway United States of America France and possessions Born at sea Foreign countries not otherwise specified , Denmark and possessions Italy : Russia Australia (undefined) Switzerland Austria Western Australia Holland and possessions Portugal and possessions Belgium Spain and possessions Not stated Total 239,412 85,270 34,144 20,713 22,058 8,111 934 3,842 5,972 4,255 2,845 2,880 2,770 2,772 2,3,S2 1,092 971 614 1,138 638 739 432 407 344 195 202 91 124 72 317 445,686 13,716 2,659 1,911 403 419 446 87 164 144 131 77 161 95 102 59 34 35 65 22 29 47 6 14 22 7 10 12 2 2 7 9,194 '"545 1 190 274 9 459 1 253 85 333 128 47 84 11 20 14 11 1 373 "27 6 24 ] 2 13 4 14 7 20,888 11,660 486 29,866 3,858 2,953 944 351 905 2,408 612 253 393 129 185 486 50 96 110 73 518 24 205 63 27 17 74 30 22 102 3 9 25 244,432 50,760 27,173 16,188 12,473 6,379 39 4,097 1,952 3,561 2,561 1,417 1,207 119 811 437 775 231 172 125 89 378 85 39 187 30 15 32 37 146 12,901 2,979 3,876 333 782 333 1 177 116 118 71 164 31 8 20 20 38 13 4 5 9 12 3 1 3 2 44,790 375,947 22,026 20 '327 6 23 44 40 31 36 25 576 27 51 26,012 2,200 4,021 783 383 787 44 564 159 331 122 180 76 4 30 37 55 77 4 76 62 12 3 5 26 2 2 2 11 36,070 The table is not specially indicative of the illiteracy, or otherwise, of the persons of the different nationalities enumerated, as the age of five years is perhaps too low as a measure of educational attainment. However, as a very small proportion of the British, and an in- 2(1) significant number of the foreign-born were under 21 years of age, the figures given may in these cases be taken as sufficiently approximate. Of children under five years of age, there were 717 boys and 748 girls able to read, 196 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. comprised 4,559 males and 3,721 females. The distribution according to territorial divisions is shown in the following table : — Aboeigines. The Metropolitan Division- 1. The Metropolitan Cumberland. The Coast— 2. Northern Division 3. Central Division . . 4. Southern Division County of Males. 91 97S 104 263 Females, 74 848 89 225 Total. 165 1,826 193 488 The Table-land— 5. Northern Division 6. Central Division . . 7. Southern Division The Western Slope — 8. Northern Division 9. Central Division . . 10. Southern Division 1,345 1,162 2,507 480 297 209 405 224 164 885 521 373 986 793 1,779 523 193 320 451 135 250 974 328 570 1,036 836 1,872 The Western Plains^ 11. Western Division . 1,101 856 1,957 Prom the foregoing figures it will be seen that the Aborigines dwelling on the coast were the most numerous, the counties of Eous, Macquarie and Ealeigh containing respectively 389, 371, and 274. Out of a total population of 447,179 persons living in the county of Cumberland at the time of the Census only 165 were aboriginal natives. In the central division of the coast, outside the metropolitan county, there were to be found only 198 Aborigines, the greatest number of whom, viz., 91, were resident in the county of Cook. In the southern coastal counties the greatest number of Aborigines were living in the county of Camden, but these were only 185 all told. In the table-land, Drake, Buller, and Darling among the northern counties contained respectively 160, 118, and 111 Aborigines ; the central counties of Ashburnham and Gordon, 129 and 100 ; and the southern counties so few that the highest, viz., Buccleuch, King, and Forbes, contained respectively only 95, 78, and 54. In the counties of the western slope the greatest number of natives, as in the other divisions, were found in the northern counties. In Ihe county of White there were 137, in Baradine 118, in Benarba 122, in G-owen 116, and the same number in the county of Stapylton. In the central counties of the western slope, Gregory con- tained 154 Aborigines, and among the southern counties Boyd contained 161 and Cadell 148. Notwithstanding the enormous area of the western plains, only 1,872 Aborigines were recorded as living in this district at the time of the Census ; but this number is undoubtedly under- stated, as the discovery of previously unknown tribes since the date of the enumeration sufficiently confirms. Never- theless, it is reasonable to assume that the conditions of existence, even from an aboriginal point of view, are too severe to permit of any very considerable number existing in the western districts. In the western counties, the highest number of Aborigines were living in Narran, which contained 388 of them at the time of the Census ; Pinch contained 189, Culgoa 132, Clyde 123, Blaxland 113, and Tongowoko 102. Some counties contained only two or three Aborigines, and some only one. Amongst the latter were Plinders in the central division of the western slope, Denison and Sturt in the southern division of the same district, and Canbelego, Ktzgerald and Thoulcanna among the counties of the western plains. These solitary repre- sentatives of a dying race were all males, excepting in the case of the county of Pitzgerald, whose one aboriginal inhabitant was a female. Por some counties not a single Aborigine was recorded. Among these were Selwyn in the southern division of the table-land. Bland and Mitchell in the southern division of the western slope, and Delalah, Tandora, Tara, and Tungnulgra in the western division. The aboriginal race is fast ' disappearing before the march of settlement. Each year sees a diminution of their numbers. Of the 8,280 recorded as such at the last Census, 5,097 only were of pure blood, and these comprised 2,890 males and 2,201 females. The half-castes numbered 3,183, of which number 1,663 were males and 1,520 were females. Most of the half-caste Aboriginals were to be found in the coastal division of the Colony. The following table exhibits the ages of the Aborigines and aboriginal half-castes : — Age period. Under 1 year ., 1 year 2 years 81 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 ales. Females, Age Period, Males, Females 85 85 18 years ,, . 87 67 58 67 19 . 67 60 81 79 20 , 103 75 79 87 21 and under 25 V ears 387 301 87 79 25 30 388 353 82 67 30 35 394 325 80 88 35 40 304 237 83 61 40 45 ^^ 346 269 72 104 45 50 1^ 299 196 81 77 50 55 259 217 104 71 55 fiO 140 112 56 64 60 65 ,, 237 102 94 77 65 70 115 50 64 62 70 75 51 34 80 55 75 80 5 52 73 80 years .. . 3 1 73 68 58 85 . 1 62 In the foregoing statement the ages of the Aborigines have been partly estimated. THE BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE. 195 la 1826 returns were given of the number of Aborigines in the settled districts of the period, but the total pre- sented is only 3,019. The designation bestowed upon the Australian natives in this early census-form was that of " Negroes." The enumeration in question was the only one relating to population made during this year, and it was styled an " Estimate of the Negro Population in some of the settled parts of New South Wales." It read as follows :— Distriet In which they Reside. Parramatta Windsor ; Portland Head Men. 21 68 46 9 68 7 17 15 19 65 50 54 265 148 Women. 13 39 37 6 56 5 19 13 17 40 35 47 235 102 Children 15 27 31 5 21 3 26 10 9 33 35 31 260 92 Tota 49 134 114 Brisbane Water 65 Liverpool lUawarra Bringelly Camden Evan 20 145 15 62 38 Argyle Bathurat Wellington Valley Wallis Plains 45 440 138 120 Paterson's Plains Patrick's Plains and Luskintyre Hunter's Ri ver 132 300 100 Newcastle Port Maoquarie Moreton Bay 760 342 Total 3,019 From the foregoing table it is readily seen that the Aborigines had greatly decreased in and around the Sydney District since the landing of Grovernor Phillip, in 1788. This decrease in their numbers in the immediate neigh- bourhood of the young colony was probably due to their immigration inland, or northward and southward along the coast, into country more inaccessible to the white man's invasion. In a New South "Wales Blue Booh, entitled, "Abo- rigines Question — The Minutes of Evidence : ordered by the N.S.W. Council to be printed, 12th October, 1838 ": a list of the various tribes of aboriginal natives is given, computed by Lieutenant E. Sadleir, of the Eoyal Navy, for the years 1826 and 1827. The total herein stated is 2,710, but several tribes were not visited. The Burra Burra tribe is simply recorded as being " very numerous," and a note is appended to the statement to the follow- ing effect: — "There are several tribes, the returns of which have been lost, or may be found in the Colonial Secretary's office, attached to the reports made to Mr. Archdeacon Scott." The following is the text of Lieu- tenant Sadleir's report : — 1826-27. Botany Bay Tribe Five Island , , Shoalhaven ,, Eridgong Kangaroo Metigan Bong Bong Natai > Tribes not visited along the coast. (Shoalhaven River) 68 (Kangaroo Ground) 71 10 67 62 Paramarrago , 90 Burra Burra ,, Very numerous Pundaroo Namuch AUeluen Munkata Wallis Plain Mulwhery „ No. 1. Wellington Valley and vicinity 158 80 130 110 90 43 men, 36 women, 21 children 100 2. 3. 4 •^' )j )> 5. ,, ,, 6. ,, „ 7. ,, „ 8- )> )> Q ^' >i 3 3 Bathurat Tribe, nearly destroyed 280 250 170 200 200 200 100 100 30 Mudgee Tribe 144 2,710 Up to the year 1871 the only references to the aboriginal population are to be found in the records of exploration and discovery in the interior; but at the census of the year mentioned 983 Aborigines, viz., 709 males and 274 females, were included in the total population of the Colony. These were, of course, either civilised or else resident within settled boundaries. No notice was taken of wild and wandering tribes, which have been estimated as comprising about 12,000 persons. In 1881 the civilised Aborigines, or Aborigines living in communication with Europeans numbered 1,643, of which number 938 were males and 705 were fema;les ; the estimated number of Aborigines for this census was about 10,000. In 1891 the first complete enumeration was made of Aborigines resident within the present boundaries of the Colony, although it was not attempted to separate those born in New South Wales from those hailing from the adjacent colonies, The total number was 8,280, and 198 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgr. of Aborigines, and they presented the following numbers of males and females considered with regard to educational condition at each period of life : — Age-period. Males. ^ Females. Under 5 years of age 5 and under 15 years of age . 15 ,, 21 ,, ,, 21 years of age and upwards . 98,211 98,007 62,777 64,080 285,844 214,357 Total 446,832 376,444 As already mentioned, some children under the age of 5 years were actually returned as being able to read and write, while others of 3 years of age and under were returned as being able to read. On account of the prone- ness of parents to magnify the attainments of their children, and set down the infantile lispings of letters as evidence of ability to read, it was a matter of necessity, in the tabulation of the results of the educational census, to m.ake the distinction that no child under the age of 5 years was to be assumed as able to read and write, and no child of 3 years of age and under was to be assumed as able to read. Dismissing the possibility of any person under the age of 5 years being able to read and write, although 1,465 were recorded of this period of life as being able to read, we find that of the 828,276 persons whose educational proficiency comprised the ability to read and write English, 196,218 persons, or 23'8 per cent, were between 5 and 15 years of age ; 126,857, or 15'5 per cent., between 15 and 21 years; and 500,201, or 60-7 per cent., of 21 years of age and upwards. AH those able to read and write English, whose age had not yet reached the adult period, numbered 323,075, aud formed 39'3 per cent, of the whole number who had attained this educational standard. Those persons who were able only to read in English numbered 42,996 persons, and formed a little over 3'8 per cent, of the total population of the Colony. The subjoined table exhibits the numbers of each sex at each period of life of those able only to read : — • Age-period. Under 5 years of age 5 and under 15 years of age . 15 ., 21 „ „ . 21 years of age and upwards. Males. Females. 717 748 11,219 10,154 540 259 8,464 10,895 Total 20,940 22,056 Of the 42,996 persons shown in the figures just given as being able to read but not to write, 1,465, or 3-4 per cent., were under the age of 5 years; 21,373, or 497 per cent., were from 5 to 15 years of age ; 799, or 1'9 per cent., were from 15 to 21 years of age, while those aged 21 years and over numbered 19,359, or 45 per cent. Of the whole number of those able to read, only 22,172, or 516 per cent., were 5 and over but under 21 years of age. The foregoing particulars refer exclusively to those able to read and write the English language. PERSONS READING AND WEITING A EOEEIGN LANGUAGE. The residents of New South Wales not able to read or write English, but able to read in a foreign language, numbered 12,834 persons, and formed over I'l per cent, of the total population. Those able both to read and write a foreign language numbered 12,294. The Chinese reading and writing their own tongue numbered over 9,000, and made up three-fourths of the foreign-speaking popula- tion of the Colony similarly accomplished. The following table shows the males and females of each period of life al^le to read and write in a foreign language, but unable to read and write English : — Age-period. Males. Females. Under 5 years of age 5 and under 15 years of age.., 14 15 „ 21 „ „ ... 390 21 years of age and upwards.., 11,307 30 545 Total 11,711 583 Of the 12,294 persons able to read and write in a foreign tongue, but unable to read and write English, only 22 persons, or 0'18 per cent., were from 5 to 15 years of age, 420, or 3'42 per cent., from 15 to 21 years of age, while 11,852, or 96"4 per cent., were over 21 years of age, the whole number under 21 being only 412, or 3'6 per cent, of all those able to read and write in a foreign tongue, but unable to read or write English. The actual number recorded as being able to read and write in a foreign tongue, but not in English, was 12,263, but of 1,586 males whose educational status was not ascertained 31 have been, in the process of a proportional distribution, included in the above figures. The persons able only to read a foreign language, but unable to read in English, numbered 540, and formed nearly 0'05 per cent, of the total population of the Colony. They are presented at the different ages in the following table : — Ago-period. Males. Pomales. 5 and under 15 years of age 1 1 21 „ „ II 15 21 years of age aud upwards Total 477 489 50 51 Of the 540 persons just recorded only 13 were under the age of 21 years, 527 being adults. 197 CHAPTER XXV. THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE. THE educational status of the people of the CoIobj as revealed by the figures collected at the Census of 1891 is a high one. Of 562,768 persons of 21 years of age and upwards, comprising 324,959 males and 237,809 females, 500,201 (viz., 285,84.4 males and 214,357 females) could read and write. This shows a proportion of nearly 89 per cent, of the entire adult population, which com- pares well with the general European and American average. The following table is a classification of the educational condition of the total population of the Colony, according to the headings placed in the Householder's Schedule : — Degree of Education. Males. Read and write 445,666 Readonly 20,883 Cannot read 127,697 Read and write ) in a foreign language j 11,680 Read only i but not in Englisli. j 489 Not stated 1,586 Females. Total. 375,940 821,606 22,026 42,911 116,660 244,357 583 12,263 51 540 691 2,277 Total 608,003 515,951 Total population (exclusive of Aborigines) ... 1 , 123, 954 Eor the sake of consistency it is, however, more con- venient to distribute the unspecified proportionately, in which case the following results are arrived at : — Degree of Education. Males. Females. Total. Read and write 446,832 376,444 823,276 Readonly 20,940 22,056 42,996 Cannot read ,:.... 128,031 116,817 244,848 Read and write ( in a foreign language J 11,711 583 12,294 Readonly ) but not in English, j 489 51 540 The foregoing figures disclose the fact that over 73-2 per cent of the population could read and write English, a little over 3'8 per cent, could read it only, 21-8 per cent, could not read, I'l per cent, could read and write in a foreign language but not in English, and about 0-05 per cent, could read in a foreign language only. Taking the percentages on the total males and females the following results are obtained : — • Degree of Education. Percentage of total Males. Percentage of total Females. 73-49 72-96 3-44 4-28 21-06 22-64 1-93 0-11 0-08 0-01 Read and write Read only Cannot read Read and write ) in a foreign language Read only ) but not in English. It is, however, noteworthy that of those who could not read 163,529, or 66-8 per cent, of the illiterate were under 5 years of age, and 30,829, or 12-6 per cent, were over 21, hence those between the ages of 5 and 21 years of age unable to read numbered only 50,490, or 20-6 per cent, of the total number of illiterates. Those of the educable age, viz., 5 to 15 years, unable to read numbered 48,580, and those from 15 to 21 years only 1,910, or 198 and 8 per cent, of the illiterates respectively. The following table displays the number of males and females of each period of life who were unable to read : — Females. Age-period, Under 5 years of age 5 and under 15 years of age 15 „ 21 „ Males. 82,923 24,906 1,335 21 years of age and upwards 18,867 Total 128,031 80,606 23,674 575 11,962 116,817 The remainder of the population, which may be regarded as more or less literate, comprised 479,972 males and 399,134 females. These 879,106 persons included those who could read and write, and those who could only read English ; and those who could read and write, and those who could only read, in a foreign tongue, but not in English. Those who could read and write English numbered 823,276, or 732 per cent, of the whole population, exclusive 200 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The subjoiued figures show the comparative literacy of males and females at each period of life as already- detailed : — Under 5 years of age. Degi'ee of Education. Males. Females. Total. Readonly 0-86 0-92 0-89 Cannot read 99-14 99'08 99-11 5 and under 15 years of age. Degree of Education. Read and write Read only Cannot read Read and write ) in a foreign language, Readonly ) but not in English. Males. Females. Total. 7.3-10 74-33 73-71 8-35 7-70 8-03 18-54 17-96 18-25 001 0-01 0-01 15 and under 2 1 years of age. Degree of Education. Read and Write Read only Cannot read Read and write ) in a foreign language, Read only ) but not in English. Males. 96-50 0-83 2-05 0-60 0-02 Females. 98-67 0-40 0-88 0-05 2 1 years of age and upwards. Males. 87-96 2-60 5-81 3-48 Degi'ee of Education. Read and write Read only Cannot read Read and write ) in a foreign language. Readonly ) but not in English. 0-15 Females. 90-14 4-58 5-03 0-23 0-02 Total. 97-59 0-61 1-47 0-32 0-01 Total. 88-88 3-44 5-48 2-11 0-09 The educational status of children under 5 years of age, as already pointed out, needs no particular comment, as the education of a child seldom begins before that age, and the cases in which it does should be regarded as exceptional. The school age within the meaning of the statute is in New South "Wales, as in Western Australia, from 6 to 14 years ; in Victoria the law has fixed it for from 6 to 13 years ; in Queensland from 6 to 12; in South Australia and New Zealand from 7 to 13 ; and in Tasmania from 7 to 14 years. The age taken in the preceding tables as representative of the school age corresponds to the two quinquennial periods extending from the fifth to the fifteenth year, at which year of life the supjjorting age has previously been selected as beginning. It is necessary to premise that persons referred to as reading and writing, or reading only, in a foreign tongue, comprise those able to read, etc., but unable to read and write in English ; a great number of foreigners, particularly of Germans, being proficient in two languages, but in such cases it has been the English education only which has been recorded. A reference to the tables given shows that out of every hundred persons of 5 years of age and under 15, only 18-25 were absolutely ignorant of letters; while 73-71 were able to read and write, and 8-03 were able to read only, in the English language. Eor the period extending between the ages of 15 and 21 years, those absolutely unable to read formed 1-47 per cent., the greater proportion being among the males of this age-period, while those able to read and write English formed 97-59 per cent., the educational status of females of this period of life being 2 per cent, higher than that of males. The educational status of persons of adult age is not so satisfactory. In the ranks of those of 21 years of age and upwards are to be found most of the immigrants, besides many Australians who came into the world at a date prior to that which would have enabled them to benefit from the operation of a compulsory education Act. Not- withstanding this, out of every hundred persons who had at the date of the Census arrived at adult age 88-88 could read and write English, while 5-48 could not read at all. In this class the educational status of females per cent, was found to be somewhat superior to that of males, EDUCATION OP THE PEOPLE, 1861 TO 1891. There has been a continued advance in the educational condition of the people, as a reference to the following figures will amply show : — Census Period. Read and Write. Read only. Cannot Read. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 1871 55-70 60 05 68-31 75-42 51-18 57-47 66-48 73-07 10-99 9-93 5-88 3-52 15-89 12-71 7-40 4-29 33-31 30-02 25-81 21-06 32-93 29-82 1881 26-12 1891 22-64 The number of those who could read, and read and write, only in a foreign language, but not in English, was not asked for in any census prior to that of 1891. In the above table these two classes are included for the last enumeration of the people among those able to read and write, and those able to read only, as they probably were at the previous enumerations. Although there has been a continual advancement in the educational condition of the people, the excellent results shown by the last Census is undoubtedly due in great measure to the operation of the Act of 1880, which made it compulsory upon parents to send their children, over 6 and under 14 years of age, to school for a minimum of seventy days in each half-year, provided no good reason for exemption could be given. It was, however, not made THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE. 199 The subjoined figures show the number of each sex unable to read and write English, but reading and writing, or reading only, in a foreign tongue : — Natives of Read and write in a foreigfn tong^ue, but unable to read and write Englisli. Malea. Females, Read only in a foreign tongue, but unable to read English. Males. Chinese Empire German Empire France and dependencies Italy Sweden and Norway British possessions Russia Turljcy .. Denmarlc Austria Greece Switzerland Japan Arabia Portugal Belgium Holland Spain Polynesia (so described) United States of North America Afghanistan , . . Balkan States New Hebrides Chile Africa (country not specified). South Sea Islands (so described) Brazil Persia Egypt Mexico Argentine Eepublio South American countries (not specified) "Foreigner," born at sea Foreigner (country not stated) . . . Country not specified Total 1,194 545 459 333 274 '211 128 111 85 84 61 47 23 21 20 14 11 11 11 9 8 3 3 2 2 2 11,711 20 327 44 36 23 13 2a 30 31 8 1 9 3 3 1 2 1 1 583 373 27 2 14 24 9 7 1 4 8 6 3 489 Females. 3 27 3 6 5 51 This table does not quite agree with that given on page 193, in the chapter dealing with the birthplaces of the people, in which those reading and writing in a foreign language, but not in English, are recorded as 11,660 males and 576 females,' and those reading only in a foreign language as 486 males and 51 females ; while the number of males actually recorded as able to read and write in a foreign tongue, but not in English, was 11,680. This shows, therefore, a difference of 20 males and 7 females in the first class, and of 3 males in the second. This variance in totals is caused by the inclusion of certain natives of Q-reat Britain, and several of the colonies (returned as reading and writing, or reading only, in a foreign language), among those recorded as reading and writing, or reading only, in English-; the assumption being that such a return was more a matter of personal vanity than a matter of fact. Those so returned were as follow : — Natives of Recorded as reading and writing in a foreign language. Recorded as reading only in a foreign language. Males. Females Total. Males. Females Total. New South Wales 10 5 3 2 1 4 1 i 11 9 4 2 1 1 i 1 1 South Australia England Ireland Victoria , Queensland New Zealand i 1 Total 20 7 27 3 3 In the table given on page 193 these have all been included among those able to read and write English ; but in the present chapter, in order to show the results of the educational tabulation, they have been distributed according to the entries made on the Householders' Schedules. The variation is very slight, and is shown in the following table, but all persons whose educational status was not ascertained are not in this case included in any of the figures : — Degree of Education. As given in the table on page 193. As dealt with in the present chapter. Males. Females. Total. Males. Females. Total. .445,686 20,888 11,660 4S6 376,947 22,026 676 61 821,633 42,914 12,236 637 445,666 20,885 11,680 439 375,940 22,026 683 51 821,606 42,911 12,263 Total Literates 478,720 398,600 877,320 478,720 393,600 877,320 * In a foreign language, but not in English. EDUCATION OF MALES AND FEMALES. Prom the foregoing tables it is evident that the educational status of females is higher than that of males if each sex be compared in age-perioda, although the per- centages taken on all ages do not show the same result, as may be seen from the following figures : — Degree of Education. Read and write Readonly Cannot read Read and write ( in a foreign language, Readonly ) but not in English. Males. Females. Total. 73-49 72-96 73-25 3-44 4-28 3-83 21-06 22-64 21-78 1-93 0-11 1-09 0-08 0-01 0.05 202 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. 8'71 per cent, for males and 7"57 per cent, for females. The proportional decrease in the number of those unable to read for this period of life had been, since the close of the first decade (1861-71), very gradual. For the first ten years the males decreased by 7'09 per cent., but during the next decade they increased by 024 per cent., decreasing for the last ten years by 1'86 per cent. only. The female children under 10 years of age unable to read decreased in proportion to the total number of female children of this period of life for the first ten years by 5'83 per cent., for the second ten years by 0'03 per cent, and for the last ten years by 171 per cent. Nevertheless, the tables show a transference duiing the three decades of 14'85 per cent, of male and 15'40 per cent, of female children under 10 from the ranks of those able only to read, or unable to read, to those able both to read and write. The next age-period given for purposes of comparison is that comprised between the tenth and twentieth year of life, shown in the following tables according to the plan already adopted : — Census Period. Read and Write. Read only. Cannot Read. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 1S71 24,416 38,986 73,504 112,220 26,257 41,408 74,266 112,825 5,103 5,635 4,394 1,417 5,164 4,896 3,358 988 6,044 5,680 5,620 2,134 3,464 3,852 3,440 1,214 1881 1891 The succeeding table shows the proportion per cent, of the foregoing to the total population aged 10 years and under 20 : — Census Period. Read and Write. Read only. Cannot Read. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 1871 68-66 77-43 88-01 96-93 75-27 82-56 91-62 98-08 14-35 11-29 5-26 1-23 14-80 9-76 4-14 0-86 16-99 11-28 6-73 1-84 9-93 7-68 4-24 1881 1891 I'OO Prom the year 1861 to that of 1891 the proportion of males of 10 years of age and under 20 able to read and write had increased by 28-27 per cent., while the increase in the proportion of females of a similar educational standard, and of the same period of life, was 2281 per cent. Por the first ten years the males increased by 8-77 per cent., for the second by 10-58 per cent., and for the third by 8'92 per cent. ; while the proportion of females 10 years of age and under 20 able to read and write increased for the three corresponding decades by 7-29, 906, and 6-46 per cent, respectively. It must, notwithstanding, be remembered that although the males of this period of life able to read and write increased proportionately at a greater percentage from census to census, the females bore a higher percentage to the total number of females, of 10 years of age and under 20, than did the males of the same period of life, able to read and write, to the total number of males, of 10 years and under 20. The increase in the proportion of those able to read and write who were between the ages of 10 and 20 years was, of course, accompanied by a corres- ponding decrease per cent, in the proportion of those able to read only, and also unable to read, which decrease is shown by the following figures : — Males. Females. 1861 to 1891 Able to read only 13"12 Unable to read 15-15 Decrease . 28-27 13-94 8-87 22-81 During the first decade under review, the males of 10 and under 20 years of age able to read decreased only by 3-06 per cent., for the second decade by 6-03, and for the last by 4-03 per cent, respectively. The females of the same period of life, and of similar educational attainments, decreased proportionately 5-04, 5-62, and 328 per cent, during the three periods of ten years each, in the sequence given. The males of 10 and under 20 years of age, unable to read either in English or in a foreign language, decreased for the first decade by 571 per cent., for the second by 4-55 per cent., and for. the third by 4-89 per cent., while the corresponding decrease in the females classified in like manner was 2-25, 344, and 3-18 per cent, respectively. The ten years extending from 1881 to 1891 include in the table just given, together with that which succeeds, all the persons of 6 and under 14 years of age in the Colony, who came within the meaning of the Act of 1880, just prior to the taking of the Census of 1881, and also all the children born after the taking of the last-named census up to the year 1887. The following tables show the educational status of all persons of 20 years of age and upwards, at the taking of each census from 1861 to 1891 : — Census Period. Read and Write. Read only. Cannot Read. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 81,179 114,061 185,578 307,860 46,865 77,487 129,968 225,515 10,026 10,764 9,790 9,0.39 12,014 13,754 12,175 10,999 20,946 22,717 25,692 19,182 10,015 11,910 12,743 12,079 1871 1881 1891 THE EDUCATION- OF THE PEOPLE. :oi Compulsory upon parents to send their children to the public or State schools. A certain standard of education was insisted upon, which the Government offered to provide at the lowest possible cost, but it was not material to the State as to whether that standard was attained through the medium instituted by Grovernment, or by any other method oE tuition. Under this system the intellectual progress of the Colony has undoubtedly been considerable. In 1861 there were enumerated at the Census of that year 350,860 persons, of whom 116,293, or 33-15 per cent, of the total population, were unable to read, either in English or in a foreign language. In 1871 the people resident in New South Wales numbered 503,981, of which number, 150,849, or 29 93 per cent., were unable to read, either in English or in a foreign language. In 1881, out of the 751,468 persons enumerated, 195,029, or 2595 per cent., were unable to read, either in English or in a foreign language ; while at the Census of 1891, out of a population of 1,123,954, exclusive of Aborigines, 244,848, or 21-78 per cent., were unable to read, either in English or in a foreign language. The following figures exhibit the actual numbers able to read and write, to read only, and unable to read at each census period : — proportion per cent, of each class to the total number of children under the age of 10 years : — Read and Write. Read only. Cannot Read. Census Period. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 1871 110,563 165,459 280.831 458,543 77,980 131,282 226,236 377,027 21,814 27,365 24,190 21,429 24,210 29,026 25,182 22,107 66,111 82,727 106,128 128,031 50,182 68,122 1881 88,901 1891 116,817 The age-periods considered in connection with the edu- cation of the people have not, unf ortiinately, been tabulated for the previous census enumerations of 1861, 1871, and 1881, in accordance with the divisions adopted in the first section of this chapter for the survey of the Census of 1891. It is incumbent, therefore, that the last enumeration of the people be compared with the three enumerations referred to on the basis which alone is available, namely, in the following age-groups : — under 10 years of age, 10 years of age and under 20, and 20 years of age and upwards. The following figures show the number of children, male and female, under the age of 10 years, at each census, able to read and write, able to read only, and unable to read, while the succeeding table exhibits the 2(c) Read and Write. Read only. Cannot Read. Census Pei-iod. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 4,968 12,412 21,749 38,463 4,858 12,387 22,002 38,687 6,685 10,916 10,006 10,973 7,032 10,376 9,649 10.120 39,121 54,330 74,816 106,715 36,703 1871 52,360 1881 72,718 1891 103,524 The succeeding table shows the proportion per cent, of the foregoing to the total population under the age of 10 years : — Census Period. Read and Write. Read only. Cannot Read. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 9-78 15-98 20-41 24-63 10 00 16-49 21-08 25-40 13-17 14-06 9-39 7-03 14-47 13-81 9-25 6-64 77-05 69-96 70-20 68-34 75-53 1871 69-70 1881 1891 69-67 67-96 Since the year 1861 to that of 1891 the proportion of males under 10 years of age able to read and write had increased by nearly 15 per cent., while that of females of the same period of life had increased by over 15 per cent; Eor the first decade under review the males increased by 6-20 per cent., for the second by 4-43 per cent., and for the last by 4-22 per cent.; while the proportion of female children under 10 years of age able to read and write increased by 6-49, 4-59, and 4-32 per cent, respectively for the three decades enumerated. The increase in those ablo to read and write who were under 10 years of age was partly due to the fact that during the thirty years there was a proportional decrease in those able to read only, in the ease of males of 6-14 per cent., and in that of females of 7-83 per cent. During the first decade the male children under 10 years of age, able to read only, increased by 0-89 per cent., for the second ten years they decreased by 4-67 per cent., and for the last ten by 2-36 per cent. The female children under 10 years of age decreased in proportion for the same period by 0-66, 4-56, and 2-61 per cent, for each decennium extending between 1861-71, 1871-81, and 1881-91, in the order given. The remaining increase in those under 10 years of age able to read and write is due to a decrease in the proportion of those unable to read of all children under 10 years of age, which was, for the thirty years under review, 204 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. In the foregoing figures the " not stated " are pro- portionately distributed, and persons able to read and write a foreign language, but not English, are included. From this table it will be seen that out of every hundred males of 5 years of age and under 15 in the metropolitan, the other urban, and the rural areas respectively, the first stood in advance of the second by very little, but the total urban exceeded the rural by nearly 4 ; and with respect to females of the same age-group, the urban districts out- side the metropolis presented even a lower proportional advance on the latter than did the metropolis in the case of males over the other urban, while the urban centres taken together exceeded the rural by nearly 5. In the next age-group, viz., 15 to 21 years, the metropolis stands distinctly foremost, though not by very much, and. the total urban exceeds the total rural by about 2 5 per cent, for males, and 0'6 per cent, for females. In the last age-period, viz., 21 years of age and upwards, the metropolis exceeds the other iirban centres by 4'3 per cent for males, and 3 '6 per cent, for females, whilst the total urban educational standard for this age exceeds the total rural by 5-6 per cent, for males, and 5'1 per cent, for females. EDUCATION IN THE METEOPOLITAN DISTEICT. Considering the education of the people, district by district, the metropolitan, as we have seen in the preceding paragraphs, presented the highest general average, and in the following table is given the number of persons in the metropolitan area, comprising the city and suburbs of Sydney, inclusive of the unincorporated district of Home- bush, and the islands, training-ship, light-ships, dredges, etc., in Port Jackson, together with their educational status : — • Degree of Education. Males. Read and write 147,391 Bead only 5,180 Cannot read 37,614 Read and write | in a foreign language, j 3,211 Readonly i but not in English. ( 80 Not stated 256 Females. 145,462 6,460 37>189 215 15 210 Total. 292,853 11,640 74,803 3,426 95 466 Total 193,732 189,551 383,283 In other words, over 76 per cent, of the inhabitants of the metropolitan area could read and write the English language, while over 79 per cent, could read it, those unable to read at all forming nearly 20 per cent. The following figures disclose the percentages of males and females able to read and write, read only, unable to read, etc. : — Degree of Education. Read and write Read only Cannot read Read and write ) in a foreign language, ( Read only i but not in English. I Males. Females. Total. 76-18 76-82 76-50 2-67 3-42 3-04 19-44 19-64 19-54 1-67 0-11 0-90 0-04 01 0-02 Total. 100-00 100-00 100-00 The following table presents the population of the city and suburbs of Sydney, divided into age-groups, with reference to the educational attainments of males and females of each age-group : — • Degree of Education. Under 5 years of age. 5 years of age and under 15. 15 years of age and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. Read and write 230 27,309 27,639 234 26,768 31,032 3,321 7,227 6 17 32,114 3,012 7,036 4 'i4 19,827 123 214 110 4 12 22,430 77 157 11 'is 96,532 1,506 2,864 3,096 76 227 90,918 3,137 3,239 200 15 Cannot read Read and write * Not stated 178 Total 26,992 41,602 42,179 20,290 22,693 104,301 97,687 * In a foreign language but not in English. The next table is given in order to show the percentages of the educational condition of the people living in the metropolitan area, classified in age-periods, for the purpose of comparing the facts relating to the literacy of those dwelling in the city and suburbs of Sydney with that of the residents of the country towns of the Colony, and also of the rural districts : — Degree of Education. Under 5 years of age. 5 years of age and under 16. 16 years of age and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M. F. M. F. M. F M. F. Read and write Read only ' 0-84 09-16 100-00 ' 0-87 99-13 74-63 7-98 17-38 0-01 76-16 7-14 16-69 0-01 97-78 61 1-06 0-64 0-02 98-91 0-34 0-70 0-06 92-74 1-46 2-77 2-97 0-07 93-23 8-22 3-33 0-20 0-02 Cannot read Read and write* Read only* Total 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 * In a foreign language but not in English. From these tables it is readily seen that the majority both of males and females unable to read, in fact, nearly three-fourths of the illiterates of each sex, were under the age of 5 years. The other figures are suiEciently explanatory in themselves, and need no comment ; although it is, perhaps, a matter for some regret that, dismissing all those under 5 years of age from comparison, over 31 per cent, of the total number of females of the other age- groups in the metropolitan district unable to read were 21 years of age and upwards. Of the males 5 years of age and upwards unable to read 27-8 per cent, were adultn. THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE. 203 The succeeding table shows the proportion per cent. o£ the foregoing to the total population of 20 years of age and upwards : — Census Period. Read and Write. Bead only. Cannot Read. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1861 72-38 77 'SO 83-95 91-60 68-02 75-12 83-91 90-72 S-94 7-30 4-43 2-69 17-44 13-33 7-86 4-42 18-68 15-40 11-62 5-71 14-54 1871 1881 11-55 8-23 1891 4-86 In the foregoing figures for 1891 all those able to read and write, or to read only, in a foreign language, but not in English, a class comprising mainly adult males,' have been included with those of a similar educational standard with regard to the English language. There were of this period of life 11,500 males returned as being able to read and write a foreign tongue, but not English; 479 males able only to read a foreign tongue; 552 females able to read and write a foreign tongue, but not English ; and 50 females able only to read a foreign tongue. In all cases the column " cannot read " must be taken as referring to those abso- lutely ignorant of letters. Eor the thirty years under consideration the proportion of males of 20 years of age and upwards, able to read and write, to the total number of males of the same period of life, had increased by 19-22 per cent., and the females of the same class by 22-70 per cent. Eor the first decade the males increased by 4-92 per cent., for the second by 6-65 per cent., and for the third by 7-65 per cent. ; while the proportion of females 20 years of age and upwards, able- to read and write, increased for the three corres- ponding decades by 7-10, 8-79, and 6-81 per cent, respec- tively. The females, though bearing a lower percentage to the total number of females of this period of life than the males to the total number of males, nevertheless showed a higher rate of increase from decade to decade, due perhaps to the fact that their ranks were recruited more from the Australian-born, who were in the enjoy- ment of the compulsory system of education, whereas the males included a greater number of immigrants. Of those able to read only, the males of 20 years of age and upwards had decreased during the thirty years under review by 6-25 per cent., and the females by 1302 per cent. The decrease for the first decade in the proportion of males, able to read only, was 1"64 per cent., for the second 287 per cent., and for the third 1-74 per cent. ; while for the females it was respectively 4-11, 5-47, and 3-44 per cent. Those unable to read, either in English or in a foreign language, showed a decrease during the thirty years extend- ing from 1861 to 1891, of 1297 per cent, for males of 20 years of age and upwards, and 9'6S per cent, for females of the same period of life. Taking the decreases for each decennial division, they were for tho males 3-28, 3 78, and 5 91 per cent., and for the females 299, 3-32, and 3-37 per cent, respectively. Prom the foregoing it is readily to be seen that educa- tion has made considerable strides since 1861, and more particularly since the introduction of the Act of 1880. Illiteracy is now confined mainly to those who had passed the compulsory age-limit before the institution of the educational system at present in operation, to British and foreign immigrants, and to children under sis years of age. Of course, in some outlying districts, too sparsely populated to meet the attendance requirements of the Act, a certain number must grow up for whom the advantages of tuition are not available ; but with the progress of settlement such cases must become successively fewer. The schoolmaster follows in the wake of the pioneer, and as soon as there is a sufficient number of children in any particular locality there the State immediately establishes a provisional, or a half-time, or a house-to-house school, which only requires a certain increase in the number of scholars to become a fully-fledged public school. EDUCATION IN IJEBAN AND EUEAL DISTEICTS. It would naturally be expected that the benefit of educa- tion would be distributed more widely in the large centres of population than in the interior districts of the Colony, and that the metropolitan area should surpass in this respect the various smaller centres, and this expectation is borne out by the facts disclosed at the Census. Adopting the test of ability to read and write, and applying this test to the various age-groups, omitting all those under the age of 5 years, the following percentages of the population show the educational qualifications of those residing in the metropolitan, the other urban, and the rural areas : — 5 years of age and under 15. 16 years of age and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M. P. M. F. M. F. Metropolitan Ot-.hpr TTrban 74-64 74-50 71-04 76-17 76-26 71-49 98-32 98-04 95-72 98-96 98-89 98-32 95-71 91-45 88-18 93-43 89-81 86-89 206 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 189 1. The foregoing figures show that 75 per cent, of what may be regarded as the urban population of the Colony could read and write the English language, while 78"51 per cent, could read it ; those unable to read at all forming 20 '56 per cent. The following figures show the percentages of males and females in a classification of their educational condition, as given in the preceding table : — Degree of Education. Read and write Eead only Cannot read Eead and write ) in a foreign language ' Eead only 1 but not in English i Males. Females. 74-89 7.5-31 3-06 3-80 20-37 20-77 1-64 0-11 0-04 0-01 Total . 100-00 100-00 Total. 75-09 3-42 20-56 0-90 0-03 100-00 Classified in age-groups the educational condition of the entire urban population of the Colony, male and female, appears as follows :— Degreft of Education. Under 5 years of age. 5 years of age and under 15. 15 years of age, and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M. F. M. P. M. F. M. F. Read and write .... ' 428 60,576 446 49,372 68,920 6,616 13,582 9 "23 60,898 6,819 13,188 6 "i's 36,486 206 466 171 i 27 41,759 139 313 20 "26 170,698 3,717 7,765 6,668 163 985 149,629 0,331 6,703 328 27 668 Cannot read Read and write* Readonly* Not stated Total 51,003 49,818 79,049 79,929 37,358 42,257 188,966 163,676 100 821 168,978 79 616 362 542 *In a foreign language, but not in English. Of the total number of niales unable to read residing in the urban portion of the Colony, 69-88 per cent, were under the age of 5 years, and of females of a similar educational grade, 70-96 per cent. ; the adults forming respectively only 10'71 per cent, of the illiterate males, and 9-63 per cent, of the illiterate females. If the illiterate of both sexes be taten at the age of 5 years and upwards, the adult males of this class would form 35-57 per cent, of all the illiterate males over 5, and the adult females 33-18 per cent, of all the illiterate females of similar age-groups. Of those able to read and and write English, 64-15 per cent, of the males and 5931 per cent, of the females were over the age of 21 years; while of those able only to read English, 59 96 per cent, of the males and 45 69 per cent, of the females were between the ages of 5 and 15 years, and 31-21 per cent, of the males able only to read English, and 49-71 per cent, of the females of like educational attain- ments, were recorded as adults. Of those readin" and writing a foreign language, but unable to read and write English, as also those only reading a foreign language, the great majority were adults. The following figures exhibit the percentages of each age- group for males and females in the total urban districts, classified according to educational grade : — Degree of Education. Under 5 years of age. 5 years of age and under 16. 15 years of age and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. Read and write 0-S4 99-16 '6-90 99-10 74-66 8-24 17-19 0-01 76-21 7-28 16-60 0-01 97-73 0-65 1-25 0-46 0-01 98-88 0-33 0-74 0-05 90-80 1-98 4-13 3-01 0-08 91-79 3-88 Cannot read Read and write* . . . Read only* 4-11 0-20 0-02 Total 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 *In a foreign language, but not in English. EDUCATION" IN THE EUEAL DISTRICTS. Erom the remaining 431,998 persons, comprising 251,627 males and 180,371 females, must be deducted the shipping population, which numbered 5,649 persons, of whom 5,309 were males and 340 were females. The number left will then represent approximately the rural population of the Colony, a population of 426,349 persons, of whom 246,318 were males 'and 180,031 were females, including 30 males and 25 females resident on Lord Howe Island. Their educational condition is summarised in the following table : — Degree of Education. Males. Eead and write ' , 175,367 Eead only 9,959 Cannot read 54,941 Eead and write 1 in a foreign language I 5, 1 69 Eead only / but not in English ( 331 Not stated 551 Females. Total. 123,354 298,721 9,287 19,246 47,062 102,003 215 5,384 24 355 89 640 Total 246,318 180,0.31 426,349 Of the rural population as given in the figures immediately preceding this paragraph, 70-18 percent, could read and write the English language, while 74-70 per cent, could read it ; those unable to read at all forming 23 96 per cent, of the rural population. The subjoined table exhibits the percentages of males and females of the rural population classified according to their educational attainments : — Degree of Education. Eead and write Eead only Cannotread Eead and write ) in a foreign language Males. Females. Total. 71-36 68-56 70-18 4-05 5-16 4-52 22-35 26-15 23-96 2-10 0-12 1-26 0-14 0-01 0-08 Eead only \ but not in English Total 100-00 10000 100-00 A comparison with the table showing the educational condition of the urban population will reveal the fact that it is somewhat more satisfactory than that of the rural population as already detailed at the beginning of this section. THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE. 205 EDUCATION IN THE UEBAN DISTEICTS. The municipalities may be taken approximately as repre- senting the urban portion of the Colony outside the metro- politan area, while all unincorporated districts may be con- sidered as comprising the rural portion. The population of the country municipalities numbered 308,073 persons, and comprised 162,644 males and 146,029 females. The following figures show the number of each sex considered . with regard to educational standard : — Degree ot Education. Males. Readandwrite ]18,712 Readonly 5,685 Cannot read 34,764 Read and write 1 in a foreign language, J 2,627 Read only \ but not in English, j 77 Not stated 779 Females. 106,824 6,275 32,387 139 12 392 Total. 225,536 11,960 67,151 2,766 89 1,171 Total 162,644 146,029 308,673 Erom the foregoing figures it will be seen that 73'34 per cent, of the inhabitants of the country municipalities, in other words the urban portion of the entire Colony other than the metropolitan area, could read and write the English language, while 77-23 per cent, could read it ; those unable to read at all forming nearly 22 per cent. The subjoined table exhibits the percentages of males and females in a classification of their educational condition according to the headings placed in the Householder's Schedule : — Degree of Education. Readandwrite Read only Cannot read Read and write ") in a foreign language. Read only ) but not in English. Total Males. Females. Total. 73-35 73-34 73-34 3-51 4-31 3-89 21-48 22-24 21-84 1-62 0-10 0-90 0-04 0-01 0-03 10000 100-00 100-00 The next table is appended as a corollary to the fore- going, and shows the educational condition of those living in the country municipalities arranged under the age- groups already adopted. Degree of Education. Under 5 years of age. 5 years of age and under 15. 15 years of age and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. Kead and write ' ■ 198 23,266 ' ' 212 22,614 27,888 3,194 6,356 4 ""6 28,784 2,807 6,163 2 "" i 16,658 82 252 61 "is 19,329 62 166 9 ""s 74,166 2,211 4,891 2,662 77 758 68,711 3,194 Cannot read Read and write* Read only* Not stated 3,464 128 12 380 Total 23,46i 22,826 37,447 37,750 17,068 19,564 84,665 65,889 * In a foreign language but not in English. The foregoing figures show that of males unable to read in what may be regarded as the urban portion of the Colony, exclusive of the metropolitan area, no less than 66-93 per cent., were under the age of 5 years, while the females of the same age and of a similar educational status formed 69-82 per cent, of the total number of females unable to read. Those males able to read and write the English language at the approximate school age (viz., 5 and under 15 years of age) formed 23-49 per cent, of the males of a like educational status, and the females of the approximate school age correspondingly considered 26-95 per cent. Of all those unable to read the adults formed 14-07 per cent, of the illiterate males, and 10-7 percent, of the illiterate females. Of all females over 5 years of age unable to read over 35 per cent, were 21 years of age and upwards. Of the males 5 years of age and upwards unable to read nearly 43 per cent, were adults. The following figures exhibit the percentage of each class : — • Degree of Education. Under 5 years of age. 5 years of age and under 15. 15 years of age and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M F. M. F. M. F. M. F. Read and wi-ite Read only .... d-84 9916 d-'93 99-07 74-49 8-53 18-97 0-01 76-26 7-44 16-30 97-68 0-4S 1-48 0-36 98-84 0-31 0-80 0-05 88-40 2-63 6-83 3-05 09 89-62 4-88 Cannot read Read and write* Read only* 5-29 0-19 02 100-00 100-00 100-00 10000 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 * In a foreign language, but not in English. A reference to the table given on the opposite page, showing the educational condition of those living in the metropolitan area, wherein the percentages of males and females are classified according to age-groups, must show, as does the foregoing statement, that it will be as well to at once dismiss children under the age of 5 years from any comparative consideration, as being of an age altogether too tender for which to assume any degree of educational proficiency, the males and females over the age of 5 years being all that are practically necessary for the purpose of contrasting the facts respectively wbich relate to the urban and the rural standards of education. EDUCATION IN THE TOTAL UEBAN DISTEICTS. The educational condition of the total urban population of the Colony, viz., 691,956 persons, comprising 356,376 males and 335,580 females, being all those living in what is termed the metropolitan area and the country munici- palities, is given in the appended table : — Degree of Education. Males. Readandwrite 266,103 Readonly 10,865 Cannot read 72,378 Read and write ) in a foreign language, I 5,838 Readonly \ but not in English, j 157 Not stated 1,035 Females. 252,286 12,735 69,576 354 27 602 Total. 518,389 23,600 141,954 6,192 184 1,637 Total .S56,376 335,580 691,956 208 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. both for males and for females than did the urban centres, as the subjoined comparison shows i — Unable to Eead. Proportion of each age-group. Excess in rural districts A^e-period. Males. in every 100 males Urban. Eural. unable to read. 5 and under 15 years ... 17-19 2045 3-26 15 „ 21 „ ... 1-25 3-02 1-77 21 years and upwards ... 4-13 803 3'90 Excess in rural districts Age-period. Females. in every 100 females Urban. Rural. unable to read. 5 and under 15 years ... 16'50 20-18 3-68 15 „ 21 „ ... 0-74 1-15 0-41 21 years and upwards ... 4-11 6-93 2-82 There is no need to comment on the comparative literacy of those reading and writing any language other than English — except, perhaps, the Chinese, which will be subsequently glanced at — as this subject has been already dealt with in the chapter entitled " The Birthplaces of the People." It is here sufficient to note that nearly all the facts refer to persons of adult age, who were also in the great majority of cases of the masculine gender. EDUCATION OF PERSONS ON SHIPBOARD. Eor the sake of completeness it is necessary to show the educational condition of the shipping, which comprised 5,649 persons, viz., 5,309 males and 340 females, as exhibited in the following table : — Degree of Education. Males. Females. Total. Eead and write 4,196 300 4,496 Readonly... 61 4 65 Cannotread 378 22 400 Read and write ( in a foreign language J 673 14 687 Read only \ but not in English. ) 1 1 Total 5,309 340 5,649 The succeeding figures show the percentages of males and females, as given in the foregoing table : — Degree of Education. Males. Females. Total. Read and write 79-04 88-23 79-59 Readonly 1-15 1-18 1-15 Cannotread 7-12 6-47 7-08 Read and write ) in a foreign language j 12-67 4-12 12-16 Readonly ( but not in English. \ 0-02 0-02 Total 100-00 100-00 100-00 It is not necessary to further analyse these figures, as the returns regarding the education, religion, etc., are invariably coloured and modified by the bias of the ships' stewards, who in nearly every case prepared them. The above tables, therefore, are given for what they are worth, in order to present the ascertained information of the complete tale of the people. It is worthy to note, however, that a considerable proportion of the males returned in the shipping as being able to read and write a foreign language, but unable to read English, comprised the crew of the Messageries Maritimes steamship " Australien," on which vessel there were also 207 French soldiers from New Caledonia on their way to their native country. THE EDUCATION OE THE CHINESE. One of the tables compiled and issued in the general report deals with the education of the Chinese, and accounts for a total of 14,156, of which number 867 were half-castes. Of the 13,289 full-blooded Chinese, 13,133 were males and only 156 were females ; the half-castes comprised 422 males and 445 females. The appended tables exhibit the educa- tional condition of both sexes of this race resident in the Colony : — Degree of Education. Males. Females. Total. Read and write (English) 1,147 253 1,400 Readonly „ 105 27 132 CanQotread 2,693 297 2,990 Read and write (Chinese) 9,238 21 9,259 Readonly 372 3 375 Total 13,555 601 14,166 The meaning of these figures is best comprehended from the following table of percentages of each educational grade : — Degi-ee of Education Males. Females. Total. Eead and write (Englis 8-46 42-10 9-89 Readonly ,, 0-78 4-50 0-93 Canijotread , 19-87 49-40 21-12 Read and write (Chinese) 68-15 3-50 65-41 Readonly „ 2-74 0-50 265 Total 100-00 100-00 100-00 The foregoing table shows that of every hundred Chinese and Chinese half castes 75-30 could read and write, and of these 9-89 could read and write the English language ; while those able to read comprised 78-88 per cent., of whom 1082 per cent, could read English. Those unable to read at all formed 21-12 per cent, of their whole number, and proves that the Chinese is by no means an illiterate race. It is, of course, assumed that those Chinese returned as being able to read and write English, or able only to read English, had also a literary acquaintance with their own language. PERSONS RECEIVING TUITION. The total number of persons receiving tuition in the Colony was 237,435, and comprised 119,406 males and 118,029 females. Of these 175,212 were being educated at the Grovernment schools, 27,928 at the denominational schools, and 19,079 at private schools, while 13,875 were being educated at home, 283 were in attendance at the University of Sydney, and 1,058 neglected to state the class of school or otherwise where they were in process of being educated. THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE. 207 The subjoined statement sbows the educational condition of the rural population arranged in the age-groups already adopted : — Degfree of Education. Under 5 years of age. 5 years of age and under 15. 15 years of age and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. Bead and write Bead only Cannot read Kead and write* . . Read only' Kot stated 289 32,319 302 31,213 "1 39,236 4,698 11,298 4 1 18 37,080 4,824 10,469 "1 16 25,844 835 820 106 7 80 22,268 120 260 7 "6 110,287 4,637 10,604 6,059 323 603 04,000 4,641 6,120 208 23 68 Total 32,608 31,616 66,266 61,895 27,142 22,660 131,313 73,960 64,124 107 150 49,802 206,273 * In a foreign language, but not in English. The following table presents the percentages of males and females of each age-group, classified according to educational grade, for the rural portion of the Colony : — Degree of Education. Under 6 years of age. 6 years of age and under 15. 15 years of age and under 21. 21 years of age and upwards. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. Bead and write — 6-89 99-11 0-96 99 04 71-03 8-61 20-45 0-01 71-49 8-33 20-18 95-33 1-23 3 02 0-39 0-03 98-29 0-53 1-16 0-03 84-31 3-64 8-03 3-87 0-25 86 61 6-15 Cannot read Bead and write* Bead only* 6-93 0-28 0-03 Total 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 100 00 * In a foreign language, but not in English. If every hundred males, and every hundred females, of each period of life considered in the tables, in the rural districts of the Colony, be compared -with the same number of each sex in the urban districts, similarly classified, the relative educational advantages of the urban districts, as already pointed out, -will be more directly appreciated. All these tables show that the population of the rural districts was less literate than that of the urban, as only 70 persons out of every 100 of the former could read and write English as against 75 out of every 100 of the latter. Those able to read English comprised, in the rural districts, 74-70 per cent., in the urban, 78'51 per cent., of the respective rural and urban populations; those unable to read at all, 20'56 per cent, of the urban, and 23-96 per cent. of the rural, inhabitants. Taking the people in age-groups, and dismissing from the comparison all under the age of 5 years, considerable difference is to be remarked in the proportions per cent, of each educational grade of each age-group, a difference due probably to the lack of educational facilities in the country districts, and a greater difiiculty in administering the Act in localities far remote from the centres where police supervision is available, and due also to the nature of rural occupations, which do not demand any considerable or exceptional educational attainments. Por instance of the males of 5 and under 15 years of age, 74-56 per cent, in the urban districts were able to read and write English ; in the rural districts the proportion of males of this period of life of the same educational standard was 3-53 per cent, lower ; while of males of this period of life in the urban districts 82'80 per cent, were able to read English, the proportion for the rural districts was 79-54i per cent. Out of every 100 females aged 5 and under 15 years there were in the urban districts 76-21 able to read and write the English language, and 83-49 able to read it; while the proportions for the rural districts of females of this period of life were 71-49 per cent, and 79'82 per cent, respectively. Those males unable to read aged 5 and under 15 years formed in the urban districts 17-19 per cent, of all the males of this period of life, but in the rural districts they were 3-26 per cent, higher. Of the females of a similar age-period, the urban proportion was I6-5O per cent., and the rural 3-68 per cent, higher. In the next life-period, namely, 15 years of age and under 21, the urban proportion of males able to read and write English was 97-73 per cent. ; of males able to read English, 93-28 per cent. ; the rural proportions were respec- tively 95-33 and 9G-56 per cent. In the case of females of the same age-group, the urban proportion able to read and write the English language was 98-88 per cent., while of females able to read English the urban proportion was 99-21 per cent., the rural proportions being 98-29 and 98-82 per cent. Of males of this age-group absolutely illiterate, there were in the urban districts only 1-25 per cent., and of females 0-74 per cent., and in. tbe rural districts 3-02 per cent, of males, and 1-15 per cent, of females. Amongst the adult males of the urban districts 9080 per cent, could read and write English, and 92-78 percent, could read it. In the rural districts 84-31 per cent, of the adult males couldread and write English, and 87-85 per cent, could read it. Of the adult females resident in the urban districts 91-79 per cent, could read and write English, and 95-67 per cent, could read it. In the rural districts 86-61 per cent, of the adult females were able to read and write English, and 92-76 per cent, could read it. The illiterate adult males in the urban districts formed 4-13 per cent, of the total number of males of this period of life, and in the rural districts 8-03 per cent. The adult females unable to read formed in the urban districts 4-11 per cent, of the total number of adult females therein resident, and in the rural districts 6-93 per cent. Of those absolutely unable to read, the rural districts presented for each age-group higher proportional figures DIAGRAMS SHEWING THE CENSUSES OP 1861 71 '81 & '91 rEARS 85 and u OF AGE DIAGRAM A. Shewing the Number of Uterate and Illiterate Ffersons, Male and Female in the Popu ation._ Census of 1891 PERIOD OF BIRTH § o > 1806 S ^8 nderSO § 00 N. o 1 O O o i i o o 8 Q O o to 8 8 8 8 00 ^8 1801 o t( 80 ,. „ 85 ji ■06 , 1811 75 „ ., 80 1 ■II 16 70 „ „ 75 1 ■16 '21 65 „ ., 70 MALES 1 J 1 { Females ■21 „ '26 50 ,. „ 65 Read an d write shewn b i- Red, Read anp write shewn b ' Red, ■26 ,. '31 55 „ „ 60 Can not ream 1 and w rite ,. . Black lines 1 \ Ca inot reap and w|rlte „ , Black ines ■31 ,. '36 50 „ ., 55 I '36 „ '41 45 ., ., 50 \:r ;| •41 '46 40 „ ,. 45 '46 ,. '51 35 „ „ 40 1 ■51 ,. '66 30 ,. ., 35 1 -1 ■56 „ -61 25 „ „ 30 ■' 1 '61 ,. '66 20 „ „ 25 1 i 1 1 ' ' ' H •66 „ -71 15 „ .. 20 1 f ^ i i 1 '71 „ '76 10 „ „ 15 1 ! i l«S5 ' 1 •76 „ '81 5 „ ., 10 ^ 1^1 M ■ ■ 1 ! , W ■81 ,. '86 under 5 1 >886 to 1891 § 8" o g 8 i O o 1 i i cy o § ° 1 20.000 30JOOO 40,000 o § IT) o o o § g o o o DIAGRAM B. Shewing the Number of Literaieond Illiterate Persons, Male and Female in each 100 of the Male and Female Populations respectively at dates of Censuses of 1861, '71. 81. and 91 c o 10 f 5 . . ^ ^^^ ""^""' ZZ ° " ^^^ "^^" '"^^ II ■ ""^"' ■"■"" """"" Rea d and » rite. Males. Cannot jad and mte. Fer lales. Rea i and w ite. ^S„ t 1 ""*"" ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^5*! ^^^ "^^'' ' ' """"" ! ! ■ ?*«^ ^z ' '"^""^ ' ^^^" ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ """^ 1 1 1 ^^" 1 ^" 5~!a ^^""' ""^^ "^^^ ^^^" ^^ir ""^ 1 1 00 ■ ■ - t£> h^ 00 0> 00 - ■ - (£> r- CO <7J 00 ■ ■ ■ (O 1-^ 00 05 CO " ' ■ to r~- 00 CT) 00 " ■ " CO r-- 00 05 OO " ' ' to r^ oo o) 00 ■ ■ ■ cent ftiiiiedatiheDcpanmentofLaiiilB.SjiieKN S.W1893. 2l8 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Christian," " New Jerusalem," " Latter Day Saints "— who must by no means be confounded with Mormons — "Church of the Living G-od," "Shaker," "Eanter," " Peculiar People," " Gospel Temperance," " Conditional Immortality," etc., and a reference to the preceding tables will show many more equally curious. The total number of religions enumerated was 191, besides many others recorded, but not in good faith, by persons desirous of having a joke at the expense of the census collectors. EELIG-IONS 1861 TO 1891. In 1861 the population of the Colony numbered 350,860 persons of whom 233,606 were Protestants, 99,193 Eoman Catholics, 1,759 Jews, 12,909 Buddhists, Confucians, Mahometans, etc., and 3,393 either members of other per- suasions than those specified, or those whose creeds were ill-defined. The increase for thirty years shows a gain of 557,740 for the Protestants, 187,971 for the Eoman and other Catholics, 3,725 for the Jews, and 11,589 for other persuasions, whilst the Buddhists, Confucians, Mahometans, etc., show a decrease of 1,959, due mainly to the falling off in the number of Chinese resident in the Colony. In considering these figures it is necessary to take into account the fact that in 1861 the 3,393 persons tabulated as belonging to "other persuasions," included also the unspecified ; hence the comparison is far from satisfactory. The following table shows the number of the principal sects at each census since the year 1861 : — Denomination. 1861. Protestants — Church of England ... 159,958 Presbyterians 34,692 Wesleyan Methodists ) q, patj ( - Other Methodists \ ■"'''""■' I Clongregationalists . . . Baptists ^ Lutherans | Unitarians J- 9,863 \ Salvation Army | Other Protestants ... J 1871. 1881. 1891. 5,411 229,243 342,359 602,980 49,122 72,545 109,390 36,275 57,049 87,516 3,291 7,303 22,596 9,253 14,328 24,112 4,151 7,307 13,112 4,836 7,950 849 828 1,329 "9,'957 10,315 7,208 12,046 Total Protestants 233,606 339,392 516,512 791,346 Catholics — Roman Catholics 99, 193 Greek Catholics 147,627 207,606 286,911 253 Total Catholics... 99,193 147,627 207,606 287,164 Others — Je-svs, Hebrews Buddhists, Confucians Mahometans, etc. Other persuasions Unspecified and ill- defined Total others 1,759 12,909 3,393 18,061 2,395 7,455 1,166 3,266 9,345 1,042 5,946 13,697 5,484 10,950 14,982 14,028 16,962 27,350 45,444 1871-81. 1B81-91. The increases and decreases for the three decennial periods under review were as follow : — Denomination. 1861-71. Protestants — Church of England 69,285 Presbyterians 14,430 Wesleyan Methodists ) 25 884 \ Other Methodists \ ' \ Congcegationalists 3,842 Baptists ~| Lutherans Unitarians r 2,345 Salvation Army Other Protestants J Total increase of Protestants. . . 105,786 Catholics — Roman Catholics 48,434 Greek Catholics 113,116 160,621 23,423 36,845 20,774 30,467 4,012 15,293 5,075 9,784 3,156 5,805 4,836 3,114 —21 501 10,315 2,749 2,089 177,120 274,834 59,979 79,305 253 59,979 79,558 871 2,218 1,890 1,605 —124 13,940 7,751 331 10,388 18,094 Total increase of Catholics 48,434 Others — Jews, Hebrews 636 Buddhists, Confucians, Mahome- tans, etc —5,454 Other persuasions ) 3719 Unspecified and ill-defined ) ' Total increase of others • — 1,099 Total increase of population ... 153,121 247,487 372,486 The three largest denominations, viz., the Church of England, the Presbyterian, and the Eoman Catholic, are proportionately less than they were thirty years ago. In the case of the first and second of these religious bodies the change has been slight, but the Eoman Catholics now form 25'53 per cent, of the total population as compared with 28-27 per cent, in 1861. The following table shows the religious constitution of the population at each census, and also gives the increase or decrease per cent, for each intervening decennial period : — Total population 350,860 503,981 751,468 1,123,954 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. Increase per cent. 1861-71. 1871-81. 1881-91. Protestants. Churcli of England . . Presbyterians Wesleyan Methodists. other Methodists Congregationalists . . 45-59 9-89 } 6-75 1-54 y 2-81 45-49 9-75 ( 7-20 1 0-65 1-83 / 0-82 - "017 I' 1-43 45-56 9-66 7-59 0-97 1-91 0-97 64 0-11 i-88 44-76 9-78 7-79 2-01 2-14 1-17 0-71 012 0-92 1-07 43-31 41-59 1 67-07 7100 l 23-78 49-34 47-68 f 67 27 t 121-91 64-85 / 76-03 -! —2-47 V"38-14 46-92 60-79 63-40 209-41 68-29 79-44 64 39 60-51 Salvation Ai-my other Protestants . . " 20-98 Total Protestants . . 66-58 67-34 68-73 70-41 45-28 62-19 63-21 CatJwlics. Eoman Catholics Greek Church 28-27 29-29 27-63 26-63 0-02 48-83 40-63 38-20 Totar Catholics ... . 28-27 29-29 27-63 26-65 48-83 40-63 38-32 Others. Jews, Hebrews Buddhists, Confucians and Mahometans . . other persuasions . . Unspecified and ill- 0-60 3-68 • 0-97 0-48 1-48 ( 0-23 I 1-18 0-44 1-24 0-14 1-82 0-49 0-97 1-33 1-26 3616 — 42-26 ] 109-61 36-37 25-35 f -10-63 t 130-36 67-9 17-17 1,337-81 2-42 Total others . . . . 6-16 3-37 3-64 4-04 — 6-08 61-24 66-16 Total population 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 43-64 49-11 49-57 THE RELIGIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 217 The verse given ia the above table, viz., the eighth of the second chapter of St. Paul's epistle to the Ephesiaus reads thus : " T?or by grace are ye saved through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of Grod." The sixth chapter of Ecclesiastes, likewise recorded as synony- mous with some form of personal belief, deals with the vanity of most things human, and expresses probably a scriptural pessimism to be the religious doctrine of the female so recording her faith. Adding the unsectarian Christians to the Protestants, and to the Eoman and other Catholics, already dealt with, the total number of Christians is seen to have been 1,078,510 persons, of whom 572,560 were males, and 505,950 were females, and these together formed 9596 per cent, of the entire population. Of the non-Christians, 16,904 persons, or 14,181 males and 2,723 females, were recorded as professing definite forms of belief of a Buddhistic, monotheistic, and theo- sophic character, as well as some other types of eastern philosophy. The greater number of these were, of course, Chinese Buddhists, who numbered no less than 9,258, and Jews, who numbered 5,476. There were also 632 followers of Confucius, 528 Mahometans, 287 Spiritualists, 212 persons described simply as "Pagans," and 100 deists. The following statement enumerates each of these different non-Christian sects, exhibiting the number of males and females subscribing to them : — Designation. Buddhists Jews, Hebrews Confucians Mahometans Spiritualists Pagans Males. 9,287 3,034 622 524 147 242 Femalea. 69 2,442 10 4 140 "13 " "9 ""is 10 1 3 " "I 4 1 Total. 9,356 5,476 632 528 287 242 Deists ' ' Chinese Church " 87 88 100 88 "Hindoos" 34 43 "Joss House" 31 31 Theoaophists Mormons .... Theists ,... Brahmins Sun- worshippers Neo-Buddhists 15 14 17 9 }2 4 28 24 18 12 12 8 Jewish Israelites 3 7 Esoteric Buddhists 4 5 " Japanese Church " .. . 3 3 Parsees Zoroastrian Reformed Hebrew 2 1 1 2 1 1 Total .... 14,181 2,723 16,904 As already pointed out, 8 persons, comprising 7 males and 1 female, professed to be pantheists, and 1 male, calling himself a " Pantheistic Presbyterian," is included in the table given below, which accounts for 253 persons, comprising 190 males and 63 females, who gave such vague and indefinite names of their religious beliefs, or the negation 2(e) Males. Females. Total. Ill 50 161 14 2 16 15 15 10 10 4 2 6 4 4 2 2 4 2 1 3 3 3 3 3 thereof, that they rendered themselves so difficult of classi- fication as to necessitate their being placed in a special column. The following list summarises the professors of the indefinite faiths : — • Designation. Secularists Humanitarians Rationalists Cosmopolitans "Free Option" Calathiimpiana Tolerationists Exclusive Brethren Positivists ' ' Unprejudiced " "Non-sectarian" Iconoclasts "Neutral" "Liberal" Open Brethren "Do Good" ' ' National Religion " ' ' Experience " "Seeker" Bellamyite Believer in Facts Radical Moralist Philosopher Reformer , Nihilist Evolutionist " Brotherhood of Man" Non-Intrusionist "Natist" Admirer of Nature Pessimist Pantheistic Presbyterian . . . Total 190 63 253 Amongst the sceptics were included 53 socialists, who might, perhaps, just as logically, have been classified with the "indefinite religions." The following figures exhibit the males and females classified as sceptics :— Designation. Freethinkers Agnostics Atheists Socialists Infidels Materialists Sceptics Materialistic Atheist Fatalist _ Eclectic "Ethical" Males. Females. Total. 4,444 1,020 5,464 294 53 347 224 69 293 38 15 53 13 13 8 1 9 5 5 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Total 5,030 1,158 6,188 Among those who returned themselves as having " no religion," one entry by a male attests to the writer being " no Christian." One of the most interesting features of the religious census is the terminology of the different sects. Among the designations presumably symbolising more or less perfectly the creeds of the people are to be found such verbal eccentricities as "Hard-shell Baptist," "Pirst-day 220 CHAPTER XXVII. SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. IN accordance with tte decision of the Conference of Statisticians at Hobart, an inquiry was inserted in the census schedule with the intention of eliciting infor- mation as to the number of persons suffering from sick- ness or infirmity. It was not expected that the inquiry would on all points be successful, it being recognised that the term " sickness " was in itself rather vague and ill- defined. For instance, in a medical sense the word " sick- ness " may be used to denote only that pathological con- dition which necessitates the administration of medicine, or the attendance and services of a medical practitioner, yet in its ordinary acceptation it might be employed to express inability to follow one's usual occupation in life, from whatsoever cause arising. Thus, while a sore thumb might be regarded as a case of sickness by a compositor or a bricklayer, it would not be so considered by his foreman or by his employer. Therefore it is reasonable to suppose that the inquiry was understood to signify some form of physical inability to follow one's ordinary calling ; although in the case of those having no occupation bed- fast sickness would be understood. Judging from the inf or.^lation gathered from other sources, it is believed that the particulars obtained at the Census were substantially accurate, except, perhaps, in regard to epilepsy and idiocy. In cases of persons suffering from the form of neurosis first mentioned, as with those also who were mentally un- developed, it is quite possible that there was some reluc- tance on the part of those filling up the schedules, especially in cases where the persons concerned were their own off- spring, to record either infirmity, except when its presence was too plain to be overlooked. Assuming the results of the Census of 1891 to be indi- cative of the general condition of the population of the Colony, and excluding the Aborigines, it would appear that something like about 2 per cent, of the people constantly suffer from some form of infirmity, arising either from disease or from disablement of a more or less permanent character. The following table shows the number and the proportion per 1,000 suffering from each cause : — Sickness or Infirmity. Females Total. Males. Females Total cases of sickness, etc. Sickness — Paralysis Epilepsy Leprosy Others and undefined Total sickness . Other infirmities — Accident Deaf and dumb .... Dumb only Deaf only Blind Insane Idiotic Crippled Lost a limb Lost the sight of an eye Total infirmities... 13,926 8,325 530 209 15 5,732 6,486 1,248 210 3 780 416 1,926 164 1,182 566 945 321 130 4,385 7,440 4,836 211 173 6 568 325 1,203 122 593 69 219 22,251 851 339 15 10,117 3,489 11,322 1,459 383 9 1,318 741 3,129 286 1,775 635 1,164 22-90 0-87 0-34 0-02 9-43 10-66 2-05 0-35 0-01 1-28 0-68 3-17 0-27 1-94 0-93 1-56 16-13 0-62 0-25 8-50 10,929 12-24 9-37 0-41 0-34 0-01 110 0-63 2-33 0-24 1-15 0-13 0-42 19-79 0-76 0-30 0-01 9-00 6-76 1007 1-30 0-34 0-01 1-20 0-66 2-78 0-25 1-58 0-57 1-03 9-72 One of the lines given in the above table under the head of " Sickness," namely, " Others and undefined," enume- rates 10,117 cases, 5,732 being those in which men, and 4,385 being those in which women -were afiBicted. No further information regarding these entries is available, the great majority of persons contenting themselves with the simple record of " sick." It must be remembered also that whilst the table includes Chinese and Chinese half- castes, Aborigines are in this, as in every other table touching the sickness and infirmity of the people, excluded. THE RELIGIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 219 The increase in the population for the three decades under review was respectively 43'64!, 4<9'11, and 49'57 per cent, respectively. For the first decade the increase in the numher of adherents of the Church of England fell 0'33 per cent, below the increase of the total population ; for the second decade the increase of the Church of England was 0'23 per cent, higher than the increase per cent, of the total population, while for the last decade the increase of the Church of England fell as much as 263 per cent, below the increase of the total population. The Roman Catholic increase was 519 per cent, higher than that of the total population for the first ten years, but it fell 8'48 and 11'37 per cent, respectively for the last two decades. As already pointed out, the withdrawal of numbers of Chinese from the population has occasioned a great decrease, viz., 42'25 per cent., in the adherents of the Buddhistic and Confucian faiths for the decade ending with 1871. In 1871-81 the believers in various religions classed as " other persuasions" suffered a decrease of 10'63 per cent.; in 1881-91 this class had increased by 1,337'81 per cent. The education and conjugal condition as affected by religion have already been dealt with in the chapters devoted to these subjects, and do not here call for special mention. As religion is very slightly influenced by locality, a detailed statement of the distribution of the various sects in counties would be of little value. Of course, the adherents of the minor and obscure denominations are to be found mainly in the towns, the majority of the country people belonging to one or other of the numerically strong persuasions, such as the Church of England, the Eotnan Catholic, the Presbyterian, the "Wesleyan Methodist, etc. 222 CENSUS Op- NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Have been so rendered by blows or falls, or some other form of accident ; and the " dumb only" may have been so afflicted as the after-mark of a virulent sickness. There were of children of the next quinquennial life- period, viz., 10 years of age and under 15, of both sexes, 122,707. Of these, as is shown below, 1,037, or about O'SS per cent., were subject to some form of sickness or infirmity. Sickness or Infirmit}-. "Sick" Crippled Deaf and dumb Accident Lost the sight of an eye Idiotic Paralytic Deaf only Epileptic Insane Lost a limb Blind Dumb only Leprous , Total,, Males. 188 106 37 51 35 27 28 23 23 20 27 12 1 1 577 Females. 203 75 3t 17 li 21 20 23 18 13 4 17 1 460 Total. 391 181 71 • 68 49 48 46 46 41 33 31 29 2 1 1,037 These figures show that although the males in the Colony of this period of life numbered 61,840, and the females 60,867, the cases of male infirmity, exclusive of the " sick," were nearly in every case considerably in excess of the female. The crippled males were 1 06, as against 75 females of the same class, and this would tend to confirm the assumption that the cases recorded were the result of acci- dent after birth, and not ante-natal or congenital, the well- known proneness of male children to sports of a rougher type than those afiected by female children amply account- ing for this, the same excess being noticeable in the lines " accident," " lost the sight of an eye," and " lost a limb," while in such lines as "deaf and dumb," "idiotic," "paralytic," "deaf only," "epileptic," male and female children are equal, or nearly so. The insane males are in excess of the insane females, and the blind females are in excess of the blind males, while the only case of leprosy is of a male, a native of New South Wales, aged 14 years. It is remarkable that of the 15 cases of leprosy recorded 10 are of Chinese, and the remaining 5 of natives of the Colony, persons of other nationalities not having con- tracted this loathsome disease. The youngest native leper, who has just been mentioned, was 14 years of age ; the ages oE the others were 19, 23, 29, and 30 years respectively, but the subject will be dealt with in another section of this chapter. Of the next life-period, viz., 15 to 20 years of age, there were 108,091 persons, including both sexes. Of these, 1,268, or 1'17 per cent., were classed as sick and infirm, as shown in the subjoined statement : — Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Crippled Accident Lost the sight of an eye Deaf and dumb Insane Deaf only Epileptic Paralytic Lost a limb Idiotic Blind Leprous Dumb only Males. 222 99 128 47 41 32 24 22 27 33 15 15 2 Females. 272 71 17 27 32 35 22 24 18 7 22 13 Total 707 1 561 Total. 494 170 145 74 73 67 46 46 45 40 37 28 2 1 1,268 In this, as in previous tables, it will be noted that' the males of the crippled, sufferers from accidents, those who had lost the sight of an eye, and those who had lost a limb, were considerably in excess of the females similarly classified. The males and females afiiieted with what appears to have been congenital infirmities are about equal. In this age-period, be it remembered, the males numbered 58,931, and the females 54,160. Both of the lepers were males of 19 years of age. One was a native of New South Wales, and one a Chinese. The population of the next age-period, viz., 20 to 25 years, numbered 110,799, and comprised 57,666 males and 53,133 females. Of these, 1,577 persons of both sexes were classed as suffering from some form or other of sickness or infirmity. The males numbered 896, and the females 681, and both sexes so tabulated formed 1-42 per cent, of all those of this quinquennial life-period. The subjoined statement exhibits the number of each sex, classified according to the sickness or infirmity specified in the schedules : — Sickness or Infirmity. Males. Females. Total. "Sick" 362 433 795 Insane 94 67 161 Accident m ig 127 Crippled 76 38 114 Lost the sight of an eye ... 55 19 74 Deaf only 30 31 61 Lost a limb .. 52 4 56 Epileptic 30 15 45 Idiotic 29 15 44 Deafanddumb 21 17 .38 Blind 16 16 32 Paralytic 19 8 27 Dumb only ... 2 2 Leprous 1 ... 1 Total 896 681 1,577 SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 221 SICKNESS AND INFIEMITT AT VAEIOUS PEEIODS OP AGE. The subjoined table shows the number of persons at each period of life who were suffering from some form of sick- ness or infirmity, together with the total number of persons at the like ages, and the proportion of one to the other: — Age-period Total population. No. of sick and infirm. Percentage of sick and infirm of each age-period. M. F. Total. M. P. Total. M. F. Total. Under 5 years 6 years & under 10 10 „ „ IB 83,640 72,611 61,840 81,864 70,977 60,867 164,994 143,488 122,707 810 643 577 294 441 460 634 984 1,037 0-41 0-76 0-93 0-36 0-62 0-76 0-38 0-69 0-86 15 „ 20 53,931 64,160 108,091 707 661 1,268 1-31 1-04 1-17 20 „ 26 57,666 63,133 110,799 896 681 1,677 1-56 1-28 1-42 25 „ 30 „ 36 „ 30 35 40 69,762 61,933 40,238 46,678 36,424 27,110 106,426 83,357 67,348 1,017 1,050 1,104 671 634 616 1,688 1,684 1,720 1-84 2-02 2-74 1-44 1-74 2-27 1-59 1-90 2-56 *0 „ 46 31,227 22,003 53,230 982 696 1,577 8-14 2-70 2-96 45 „ 60 26,865 18,491 46,356 1,041 690 1,681 3-87 3-19 8 60 50 „ 65 „ 66 60 22,586 16,644 14,662 10,721 37,248 27,366 1,120 1,073 664 504 1,684 1,577 4-96 6-45 3-86 4-70 4-62 5-78 00 „ 66 12,604 7,677 20,181 1,019 464 1,473 8-16 6 91 7-30 65 „ 70 6,946 4,866 11,810 736 879 1,116 10-60 7-80 9-44 70 „ „ 75 4,997 3,668 8,666 720 394 1,114 14 '41 10-77 12-87 75 „ „ 80 2,837 1,903 4,740 670 246 816 20-09 12-93 17-22 80 „ 85 1,291 876 2,167 287 142 429 22-23 16-21 19-80 S5 „ „ 00 and upward 90 ... 421 176 284 113 706 288 104 40 66 33 170 78 24-70 22-86 23-24 29-20 24-11 25-35 608,003 515,951 1,123,954 13,926 8,325 22,251 2-29 1-61 1-98 The period of life most affected by sickness was for males the 9 jth and under the 100th year of age, and for females the 100th year of age and upwards. It must, however, be remembered that of these ages there were only 21 males and 7 females, and they were probably invalided by the sick- ness of old age, although one male and one female of age- period 95 years and under 100 are each recorded as suffering from some form or other of accident, 1 male is recorded as being deaf only, and 3 females as being blind. Of the 19 centenarians registered at the last enumeration, 7 are re- corded as suffering from some form or other of sickness or infirmity, 2 males being noted as simply " sick," and 1 as being blind ; 3 females are entered as being blind, and 1 as paralytic. The facts as gathered at the Census touching the sick and infirm are of little value for the lower ages, for it would be unreasonable to suppose, for instance, that out of 164,994 children under the age of 5 years only 634 were invalided. Apart, however, from the vague information conveyed by the term " sickness," the information given with regard to infirmities is probably approximately correct. The following is a statement of the sickness and infirmity of children under 5 years of age : — Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Crippled Accident Paralytic Lost the sight of an eye Deaf and dumb Deaf only Epileptic Blind Lost a limb Males. 258 32 14 7 10 9 2 5 2 1 Females. 244 17 7 7 4 4 5 2 4 Total. 502 49 21 14 14 13 7 7 6 1 Total,, 340 294 634 From these figures it will be seen that of 634 children under 5 years of age, 132 only were suffering from some infirmity specified in the schedules, and only the deaf and dumb, the epileptic, and the blind may be assumed as being born such, although deafness, blindness, etc., are often occasioned by various complaints common to children. Most of the cases of infirmity noted above appear to be the results of accidents, and the paralytics were probably either the victims of mal-delivery or accident. Of the next life-period, viz., 5 years of age and under 10, there were 143,488 children of both sexes, 984 of whom were sick or infirm, as shown in the subjoined table : — ■ sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Crippled Paralytic Deafanddumb Accident Lost the sight of an eye Epileptic Deaf only Idiotic Blind Lost a limb Insane Dumb only Total., Males. 254 91 30 37 39 35 13 8 11 9 9 5 2 543 Females. 232 67 29 20 16 16 14 15 8 9 6 441 Total. 486 158 59 57 55 51 27 23 19 18 15 13 3 984 Dismissing the " sick" from consideration, as being too vaguely defined for purposes of comparison, it is evident from the foregoing that most of the infirm of this period of life were so as the result of accidents received after birth, although it is, of course, impossible to say how many of those styled " crippled" were sufferers from congenital or ante-natal deformities. The idiotic were probably, although not necessarily, born so ; and this remark applies also to the epileptic, the deaf and dumb, and the blind ; and, perhaps, in some cases, to the paralytic ; the insane may 224 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. to women ; 94 men had lost the sight of an eye, as against 10 women ; while of G8 who had lost a limb, 4 only were women. The total number of persons aged 40 years and nnder 45 was 53,230, and these comprised 31,227 males, and 22,003 females. Of this age-group, the sick and infirm formed 2'96 per cent., and numbered 982 males and 595 females, making together 1,577 persona whose classification according to specific infirmities was as follows : — Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Insane Accident Deaf only Lost the sight of an eye ... Crippled Lostalimb Blind Paralytic Deaf and dumb Epileptic Idiotic , Total., Males. 366 209 99 58 76 59 38 26 25 9 10 7 982 Females. Total. 279 645 171 380 13 112 47 105 9 85 24 83 7 45 13 39 11 36 12 21 4 14 5 12 595 1,577 The insane of this period of life formed slightly over 24 per cent, of the sick and infirm of a similar age, and showed an increasing percentage for the females. Of the total number of accidents, viz., 112, 13 only are recorded as befalling women, 76 males as against 9 females had lost the sight of an eye, and 38 females as against 7 females had lost a limb. Of the next age-group, viz., 45 years and under 50, there were in the Colony 45,356 persona, of whom 26,865 were males and 18,491 were females. Of these, 3-6 per cent, were sick or infirm, and included 1,041 males and 590 females, making together 1,631 persons, who are exhibited according to their infirmities in the subjoined statement : — Sickness or Infirmity "Sick" Insane Deaf only Accident Lost the sight of an eye ... Crippled Lost a limb Paralytic Blind Idiotic Epileptic Deaf and dumb Leprous , Males. Females. Total. 370 287 657 233 145 378 65 54 119 103 12 115 76 17 93 64 19 83 56 6 62 36 14 50 23 20 43 5 6 11 5 5 10 4 5 9 1 1 Total 1,041 590 1,631 Of the sick and infirm of this period of life, a little over 23 per cent, were recorded as insane. Out of 115 cases of accident, 12 are mentioned as happening to women ; of 93 who had lost the sight of an eye, 17 were women ; of 83 entered as crippled, 19 ; of 62 who had lost a limb, 6. The leper was aged 46 years, and he was a Chinese. In the next quinquennial age-group, viz,, 50 years of age and under 55, there was a total population of 37,248 persons, of whom 22,586 were males and 14,662 were females. The sick and infirm of a similar age classification numbered 1,684, and comprised 1,120 males and 564 females, forming 4'52 per cent, of the total population aged 50 years and under 55. The subjoined figures exhibit the males and females of this period of life who were sick and infirm, arranged according to their specific infirmities : — Sickness or Infirmity. Males. Females. Total. "Sick" 441 249 690 Insane 223 136 359 Deaf only 76 53 129 Accident 98 14 110 Crippled 73 26 99 Lost the sight of an eye ... 66 15 81 Paralytic 41 25 66 Blind 32 26 58 Lostalimb 51 6 57 Idiotic 9 6 15 Epileptic 8 4 12 Deaf and dumb 4 4 8 Total 1,120 564 1,634 Of the total sick and infirm of this period of life the insane formed about 21 per cent. ; of 110 cases of accident, 14 are recorded as having happened to females ; of 81 who had lost the sight of an eye, 15 were females ; and of 57 who had lost a limb, G were females ; these figures, as those in previous tables, emphasising the risks of accident peculiar to the vocations of males as distinguished from those of females. The next quinquennial age-period, viz , 55 years and under 60, comprehended 27,365 persons, of whom 16,644 were males and 10,721 were females. Of these, 576 per cent, were accounted for as sick and infirm. They num- bered 1,577 persons, of whom 1,073 were males and 504 were females. The classification of these, according to their specific complaints, was as follows : — Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick". Insane Lost the sight of an eye . . . Deaf only Crippled , Accident Paralytic Blind Lost a limb Epileptic Deaf and dumb Idiotic Total. Males. 439 184 107 57 72 67 59 33 39 8 3 5 1,073 Females. Total. 273 712 95 279 15 122 43 100 23 95 12 79 17 76 14 47 5 44 3 11 3 6 1 6 504 1,577 SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 223. At tills period of life, insanity takes the first place among specific infirmities, and holds it fairly throughout the remainder of the quinquennial series; At this age also the proportion of females to males begins to fall off rapidly, due to a fact already adverted to, viz., the greater immigration of males at the higher ages, hence any com- parison of males and females suffering from sickness or infirmity would he modified somewhat by this consideration. Nevertheless, a reference to the foregoing table accentuates the dangerous nature of masculine callings, inasmuch as 111 males are entered on the schedules as being disabled by accident, as against 16 females ; 76 males are recorded as being crippled, as against 38 females ; 55 males are noted as having lost an eye, as against 19 females ; and 52 males as having lost a limb, as against 4 females. On the other hand, the insane numbered 94 males and 67 females, the deaf only, 30 males and 31 females; the deaf and dumb, 21 males and 17 females ; and the blind, IG of each sex, Among those suffering from nervous and brain affections, exclusive of the insane, the males of this period of life appear to have been abo ut twice as numerous as the females, the epileptics numbering respectively for each sex 30 and 15, the idiotic 29 and 15, and the paralytic 19 and 8. The ma^e leper in this quinquennial age-group was a native of New South Wales, and he was 23 years old. The number of persons aged 25 years and under 30 was 106,425, comprising 59,752 males and 46,673 females. Of these, 1'59 per cent, were sick and infirm. The persons so classified numbered 1,688, or 1,017 males and 671 females, as exhibited in the following statement : — • Sickness or Infirmity. Males. Females. Total. "Sick" 408 441 849 Insane 140 88 228 Accident 137 12 149 Crippled 78 32 110 Lost the sight of an eye ... 57 10 67 Lostalimb 60 4 64 Deafonly 33 24 57 Epileptic 26 16 42 Paralytic 21 14 35 Deaf and dumb 18 U 29 Idiotic : 18 10 28 Blind 17 9 26 Leproua 4 4 Total 1,017 671 1,688 In this quinquennial age-period, out of 149 cases of accident, 12 only were those of women, and of 110 crippled, women numbered only 32 ; 57 males, as against 10 females, had lost the sight of an eye, and 60 males, as against 4 females, had lost a limb. Four male lepers belonged to this period of life ; one a native of New South Wales, aged 29 years ; and 3 Chinese, aged respectively 26, 28, and 29 years, one of the latter hailing from Java. The total number of persons aged 30 years and under 35 was 88,357, and these comprised 51,933 males and 36,424 females. Of this age-group the sick and infirm formed 1"90 per cent., and numbered 1,050 males and 634 females, making together a total of 1,684 persons, classification of whom according to specific infirmities is given below : — Sickness or Infirmity. Males. Females. Total. "Sick".. 370 370 740 Insane 210 117 327 Accident... 131 9 140 Lost the sight of an eye 89 22 111 Crippled 71 22 93 Deafonly 39 34 73 Lostalimb 48 7 55 Paralytic 19 19 38 Deaf and dumb 13 15 28 Blind 17 11 28 Epileptic 23 5 28 Idiotic 14 3 17 Leprous 6 6 Total 1,050 634 1,684 In this age-group the insane formed nearly 20 per cent, of the whole number of cases of infirmity. Of 140 instances of accident, 9 only were recorded of women ; of 111 who had lost the sight of an eye, 22 were women ; of 93 persons crippled, 22 were women ; and of 55 who had lost a limb, 7 only were women. The 6 lepers were made up of 1 native of New South Wales, aged 30 years, and 5 Chinese, one of whom was 30, two 33, and two 34 years old. The total population aged 35 years and under 40 numbered 07,348, of which number 40,238 were males and 27,110 were females. Of these, 2-55 per cent, were sick and infirm, persons so classed numbering 1,720, and comprising 1,104 males and 616 females. The classification of these, according to sickness and infirmity, is as follows : — Sickness or Infirmity. ' Males. Females. Total. "Sick" 384 353 737 Insane 237 116 353 Accident 123 12 1,35 Deafonly 66 38 104 Lost the sight of an eye ... 94 10 104 Crippled 52 27 79 Lostalimb , 64 4 68 Paralytic 22 16 38 Epileptic 22 14 36 Blind 20 12 32 Deaf and dumb H 9 20 Idiotic 9 4 13 Dumb only 1 1 Total 1,104 616 1,720 The insane formed 20'5 per cent, of all the infirm of this ao-e-group, and included twice as many men as women. Of 135 cases of accident, 12 only are recorded as happening 226 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. life to which these infirmities mainly have reference. Here too, however, the difference of sex is marked by 25 males as against 4 females who had lost the sight of an eye, and of 16 males as against 2 females who had lost a limb. The total population aged 80 years and under 85 was 2,167, of which number 1,291 were males and 876 were females. Of these 19'8 per cent, were sick and infirm, those so classed numbering 429, and comprising 287 males and 142 females. The classification of these according to sickness and infirmity was as follows : — sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Blind Crippled Deaf only Paralytic Insane Lost the sight of an eye . . Accident Lost a limb Epileptic Deaf and dumb , . . Idiotic Males. 161 27 25 25 16 12 12 4 2 2 Females. 56 24 16 15 11 9 7 2 1 1 Total. 217 51 41 40 27 21 12 11 4 3 1 1 Total 287 142 429 Insanity is the malady of early manhood and middle age, the infirmities afiiicting the advanced years being blindness, deafness, and general debility. In the above table it is noteworthy that the crippled among the females exceed in proportion those among the males, and that of 11 persons STifEering from accident 7 were cases affecting females. Of persons aged 85 years and under 90, there were in the Colony 705, comprising 421 males and 284 females. The sick and infirm of this period of life numbered 170, and included 104 males and 66 females, 24'11 per cent, of all of the ages covered by the quinquennium suffering from some form of sickness. The subjoined table exhibits the cases referred to : — Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Deaf only Blind Paralytic Crippled Insane Accident Idiotic Lost the sight of an eye Total., Males. 53 16 9 5 3 1 2 104 Females. 29 11 9 6 6 2 2 1 66 Total. 82 27 18 15 12 7 5 2 2 170 In this age group, there were no deaf and dumb, no dumb only, no epileptic, and none who had lost a limb ; but the leading specified infirmities are those of the very aged, viz., deafness, blindness, and paralysis. Of persons aged 90 and under 95 years, there were 221, viz., 142 males and 79 females. Of these, 20'81 were sick and infirm, viz., 46 persons, comprising 27 males and 19 females, as detailed m the following table : — Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Deaf only Blind Crippled Paralytic Accident Lost the sight of an eye Insane Total. Males. 12 5 5 2 1 1 1 27 Females. 10 2 1 2 2 1 1 19 Total. 22 7 6 4 2 2 2 1 46 Of persons aged 95 and under 100 years of age, there were in the Colony only 48 persons, of whom 20 were sick and infirm. These were as follow : — ■ Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Blind Accident Deaf only leg. Females. Total 8 6 14 » 3 3 i 1 2 1 *• . 1 Total., 10 10 20 The sick and infirm centenarians numbered 7 persons, of whom 4 were females. Their specific ailments are given below : — Sickness or Infirmity. Blind "Sick" Paralytic Males. 1 2 Total., Females. 3 1 4 Total 4 2 1 Wo comment is necessary with regard to the three last- mentioned quinquennial groups. The infirmities common to old age appear to be shared equally by them, and their numbers are too small to deduce any definite conclusions from. Moreover, it is very questionable whether many persons of 80 years of age and upwards are exempt from some form or other of infirmity which incapacitates them from taking a part in the active business of life. INCAPACITATING INFIRMITIES. Amongst the sick and infirm are certain entries of ail- ments which cannot be regarded as entirely incapacitating the persons of whom they are recorded from following some calling by which a livelihood may be earned. For instance, an epileptic is subject only to occasional attacks of this malady ; the blind, and the deaf and dumb are usually taught some light trade, such as basket and mat making, and though severely handicapped they are not absolutely unable to fight the battle of life. The crippled may command opportunities for earning their daily bread, and the loss of a limb, or the sight of an eye, is by no means an irremediable calamity. Indeed, among those SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 225 The insane for tbis quinquennial age-period formed 17'7 per cent, of the sick and infirm ; of the 122 who had lost the sight of an eye, 15 were females ; of 79 who had met with accidents, 12 were females ; and of 44 who had lost a limb, 5 were females. Of persons GO years of age and under 65 there were in the Colony 20,181. Of these, 12,504 were males and 7,677 were females. The sick and infirm of this period of life formed 7'3 per cent, of the total number, and comprised 1,019 males and 454 females, making together 1,473 per- sons, whose specific infirmities were as follow : — Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Insane Crippled Deaf only Lost the sight of an eye Paralytic Accident Blind Lost a limb Epileptic Idiotic Deaf and dumb Total. Males. 451 146 85 72 73 48 60 40 34 7 2 1 1,019 Females. 186 85 40 50 12 33 13 26 454 Total. 637 231 125 122 85 81 73 66 34 10 3 1,473 In this period of life the insane formed nearly 15'7 per cent, of the sick and infirm. The crippled are proportion- ately the same for both sexes, while of the 85 who had lost the sight of an eye, 12 were females, and of 73 who had met with accidents, 13 were females. No female of this age-group is, however, recorded as having lost a limb. The next quinquennial age-group comprises those of 65 and under 70 years of age. Of these, there were 11,810, of whom 6,945 were males and 4,865 were females. The sick and infirm of this age-group numbered 1,115, of whom 736 were males and 379 were females, hence 9'44 per cent, of the total number of persons aged 65 years and under 70 were suffering from some form or other of sickness or infirmity. The following statement exhibits the details of these cases : — Sickness or Infirmity. Males. Females. Total. "Sick" 341 161 502 Insane 84 47 131 Crippled 64 39 103 Deaf only 61 42 93 Paralytic 48 27 75 Lost the sight of an eye .. 52 14 66 Blind 32 27 59 Accident 35 10 45 Lost a limb 20 5 25 Idiotic 5 6 11 Epileptic 3 1 4 Deaf and dumb 1 7.36 379 1 Total 1,115 2(/) The insane formed of the sick and infirm of this age- group about 11'7 per cent, and the disproportion existing at other periods of life between males and females suffering from various forms of accidents is not so marked in the present instance. Of the next quinquennial age-group, viz., that comprising the period extending from the 70th to the 75th year of life, there were in the Colony 8,655 persons. Of these 4,997 were males and 3,658 were females. The percentage of sick or infirm was 12 87, and the total 1,114, of which number 720 were males and 394 were females. The follow- ing table exhibits these persons arranged according to their specific ailments : — Sickness or Infirmity. Males. Females. T(.tal. "Sick" 357 71 194 35 551 Deaf only _ . 106 Insane 51 44 95 Crippled 69 25 94 Paralytic 57 26 83 Blind 39 43 82 Lost the sight of an eye .. 33 9 42 Accident 23 10 33 Lost a limb 16 ... 16 Idiotic , 2 4 •6 1 1 3 1 4 Epileptic 2 Total. 720 394 1,114 These figures are eloquent of the infirmity that over- takes advancing years, 95 per cent, being afflicted with deafness only, while for this age-period insanity forms but 8'5 per cent, of the total number of the sick and infirm. The cases of accident are few, and those who had lost a limb numbered in all but 16 males. The succeeding quinquennial age-period, viz., 75 years of age and under 80, comprehended 4,740 persons, of whom 2,837 were males and 1,903 were females. Of these no less than 17'22 per cent, were recorded as being sick or infirm. They numbered 816 persons, 570 of whom were males and 246 were females. The classification of these according to their specific ailments was as follows : — Sickness or Infirmity. "Sick" Crippled Deaf only Blind Insane Paralytic Accident Lost the sight of an eye Lost a limb ... Idiotic Deaf and dumb Total.. Males. 300 57 57 41 33 20 19 25 16 2 570 Females. 119 24 24 25 15 17 10 4 1 246 Total. 419 81 81 66 48 37 29 29 18 7 1 816 Exclusive of those vaguely described as being "sick" the crippled, the deaf, and the blind accentuate the period of 228 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The following statement is given as a corollary to the ahove, and shows the number of the professional class suffering from each specified infirmity : — Males. "Sick" 195 Insane 57 Accident 39 Lost a limb 33 Crippled 26 Blind 24 Lost the sight of an eye... 21 Paralytic 19 Deaf only 12 Deaf and dumb 2 Epileptic 2 Leprous' 1 Total 431 Females. "Sick" Insane Crippled Deaf only Accident Lost the sight of an eye.. Deaf and dumb Paralytic Lost a limb Blind Epileptic 85 18 14 8 7 5 4 3 2 1 1 Total 148 The total number of males of the professional class was 21,089, and of females, 10,402 ; of these 2-04 and 1-42 per cent, respectively were sick or infirm. The following table shows the percentage of males and females classed as pro- fessional suffering from each specified ailment : — Females. "Sick" 0-817 Insane 0'173 Crippled 0'135 Deaf only 0-077 Accident 0-067 Lost the sight of an eye. . 0-048 Deafanddumb 0-038 Paralytic 0-029 Lost a limb , 0-019 Blind 0-010 Epileptic 0-010 Males. "Sick" Insane Accident Lost a limb Crippled Blind Lost the sight of an eye. , Paralytic Deaf only Deaf and dumb Epileptic Leprous 0-925 0-270 0-185 0-157 0-123 0-114 0-100 0-090 0-057 009 0-009 0-005 Total 2-044 Total 1-423 THE DOMESTIC CLASS. Of the sick and infirm males classed as domestic, viz., those tabulated as ministering to board, lodging, and attendance, there were 496, while the females similarly tabulated numbered 842. The sick and infirm males of this class were as follow : — " sick," 194 ; insane, 51 ; lost the sight of an eye, 48 crippled, 46 ; accident, 46 ; lost a limb, 33 ; deaf only, 26 paralytic, 21 ; blind, 11 ; epileptic, 9 ; deaf and dumb, 6 and idiotic, 5. The females classed as domestic had, of their total number of 842 recorded as sick or infirm, 337 entered on the schedules as insane, 336 as " sick," 56 as deaf only, 31 as having each lost the sight of an eye, 25 as being crippled, 20 as having met with some form of accident, 13 as being deaf and dumb, 10 paralytic, 6 idiotic, 4 epileptic, 2 blind, and 2 as having each lost a limb. The following table exhibits the number of the sick and and infirm of the domestic class, male and female, arranged according to their occupations : — Males. Cooks (including 6 station cooks) 113 Hotel-keepers 70 Grooms ,.. 70 "Servants" 41 Employed in various capa- cities about hotels 37 Hairdressers 35 Coachmen 21 Watchmen 21 Boardinghouse-keepers ... 17 Caretakers 16 Porters 11 Boot-blacks 11 All other domestic occupa- tions 33 Total 496 Females. Domestic servants 564 Laundresses 87 Boardinghouse-keepers ... 49 Housekeepers 35 Cooks 28 Housemaids 24 Employed in various capa- cities about hotels 16 Charwomen 15 All other domestic occupa- tions 24 Total 842 The succeeding table shows the number of persons, male and female, classed as domestic, sufi'ering from each speci- fied form of sickness or infirmity : — Males. "Sick 194 Insane 51 Lost the sight of an eye ... 48 Crippled 46 Accident 46 Lost a limb 33 Deaf only 26 Paralytic 21 Blind 11 Epileptic 9 Deafanddumb 6 Idiotic 5 Total 496 Females. Insane 337 "Sick' 336 Deaf only 56 Lost the sight of an eye ... 31 Crippled 25 Accident 20 Deafanddumb 13 Paralytic 10 Idiotic 6 Epileptic 4 Blind 2 Lost a limb 2 Total 842 The total number of males of the domestic class was 17,659, and of females 38,208 ; of these 2-8 and 2-2 per cent, respectively were sick or infirm. The following table shows the percentages of males and females classed as domestic suffering from each specified ailment : — Males. "Sick" 1-099 Insane 0-289 Lost the sight of an eye 0-272 Crippled 0-260 Accident 0-260 Lost a limb 0-187 Deaf only 0-147 Paralytic 0-119 Blind 0-062 Epileptic 0-051 Deafanddumb 0034 Idiotic 0-028 2-808 Total , Females. Insane 0-882 "Sick" 0-879 Deaf only 0-147 Lost the sight of an eye 081 Crippled 0-065 Accident 0-052 Deafanddumb 0034 Paralytic 0-026 Idiotic 0-016 Epileptic 0-011 Blind 0-005 Lost a limb 0-005 .... 2-203 Total . SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 227 recorded as having lost a limb was a male of 23 years of age, who had been bom -without arms, and who was able not only to read and write, but also to follow the calling of an artist. All those describing themselves as " sick" may be taken as being incapacitated at the time from earning a living, and to these may be added all recorded as suffering from some form or other of accident, the probability being that all such cases were of recent occurrence at the time the enumeration was made. Certain infirmities also preclude those suffering from them from active life, such infirmities being paralysis, leprosy, insanity, and idiocy, although, of course, these do not include all the incapacitating infirmities. The following figures summarise such ailments as are referred to in this paragraph : — Sickness or Infirmity. Males. " Sickness" 5,732 Insanity 1,926 Accident 1,248 Paralysis 530 Idiocy 164 Leprosy 15 Females. Total. 4,385 10,117 1,203 3,129 211 1,459 321 851 122 286 15 Total 9,615 6,242 15,857 Hence, out of 13,926 males and 8,325 females, making together a total of 22,251 persons, described as being either sick or infirm, 9,615 males and 6,242 females, or a total of 15,857 ]iersons, may be considered as being incapacitated from following their ordinary vocations. SICKNESS AND INFIEMITT OF PERSONS OE DIFEEEENT OCCUPATIONS. Of the 13,926 males suffering from various forms of sick- ness and infirmity, 13,031 stated their present or former occupation, and 892 neglected to do so. The former, therefore, have been classified according to the figures given below, and represent nearly every recognised pro- fession and trade, the most considerable numbers being contributed by the industrial class and those tabulated as primary producers. Of the 8,325 females similarly circum- stanced, 7,902 stated their present or former occupation, and 423 neglected to do so. The number of each class, male and female, is shown in the following table : — Class. Male. Female. Total. Professional.... 431 148 579 Domestic 496 842 1,338 Commercial 1,950 89 2,039 Industrial 4,830 305 5,135 Primary producers 3,115 57 3,172 Indefinit 360 246 606 Dependents 1,852 6,215 8,067 THE PROFESSIONAL CLASS. Of the sick and infirm males classed as professional, 124 were tabulated as ministering to government, defence, law, etc., and 307 to religion, charity, health, education, art, and science ; while the females ministering to religion, etc., comprised the whole number of the sick and infirm females classed as professional. Of the males classed as professional, 195 are described as being simply "sick," 57 as being insane, 39 as having met with an accident, 33 as having lost a limb, 26 as being crippled, 24 as being blind, 21 as having lost the sight of one eye, 19 as being paralytic, 12 as being afflicted with deafness only, 2 as being both deaf and dumb, 2 as being epileptic, and 1 only as being leprous, and the last-mentioned was a hospital storeman. Of the sick and infirm of those tabulated as ministering to literature, 1 paralytic was entered on the schedule as an "author," the only male so styled who was on the sick-list at the time. Of the females classed as professional, 85 are recorded as being " sick," 18 as being insane, 14 as being crippled, 8 as being deaf only, 7 as having met with some form of accident, 5 as having lost the sight of an eye, 4 as being both deaf and dumb, 3 as being paralytic, 2 as having lost a limb, 1 as being blind, and 1 as being epileptic. As already noted, the 148 females here referred to belonged to the order of those described as ministering to religion, charity, health, education, art, and science. The following table exhibits the number of the sick and infirm of the professional class, male and female, arranged according to their occupations : — Total 13,034 7,902 20,936 Males. School teachers (including 20 public school teachers) 57 Soldiers 33 Chemists 27 Clergymen 22 Literary men (including 15 journalists) 20 Billiard-markers 18 Musicians 16 Solicitors 16 Police constables 15 Jockeys 12 Surveyors 11 Draftsmen 10 All other professional occu- pations 174 Total , 431 Females. Teachers (including 20 gov- ernesses, 22 public school teachers, 12 teachers of music) 88 Nurses and sisters of charity (including 30 monthly nurses) , 49 All other professional occu- pations 11 Total . 148 230 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE INDFSTEIAL CLASS. The sick and infirm males classed as industrial numbered 4,830, and the females, 305. In this class were tabulated all those working in art and mechanic productions ; textile fabrics, dress and fibrous materials; foods, drinks and stimulants ; animal and vegetable substances ; minerals and metals ; the construction of buildings ; on railways roads, bridges, and earthworks, and in undefined indus- trial pursuits. Of the males of the industrial class, 2,046 were recorded as being " sick," 903 as being afflicted with insanity, 469 as having met with accidents, 326 as having lost the sight of an eye, 280 as being crippled, 260 as being deaf only, 158 as having lost a limb, 138 as being paralytic, 106 as being blind, 58 as being both deaf and dumb, 58 as being epileptic, 17 as being idiotic, and 6 as being leprous. Of the females classed as industrial, 151 were recorded as being " sick," 35 as insane, 30 as deaf only, 29 as crippled, 14 as blind, 11 as both deaf and dumb, 9 as having lost a limb, 7 as having met with accidents, 7 as being paralytic, 6 as having lost the sight of an eye, 4 as being epileptic, and 2 as being idiotic. The following table exhibits the number of the sick and infirm of the industrial class, male and female, arranged according to their occupations : — Males. Labourers (undefined) ... 2,092 Carpenters ,.... 313 Bootmakers.. Blacksmiths House-painters and deco- rators Tailors Stonemasons, stone- cutters, and stone- masons' labourers Bricklayers, furnace- masons, and brick- layers' labourer^ ,,.,,. Bakers , Hoad labourers and stone- breakers Carters (undefined) Kailway labourers (navvies) , Engine-drivers (unde- fined) Brickmakers , , Saddlers Sawmill sawyers Compositors Mechanical engineers . . , Contractors (undefined) . . . Engineers (undefined) . . . Printers Shipwrights Plasterers Wheelwrights Tinsmiths..... Builders Teamsters Kremen (undefined) Boilermakers 194 137 116 111 110 88 87 80 75 64 52 50 49 44 38 37 36 36 35 35 35 32 31 30 30 28 25 Males — continued. Watchmakers ^ Fencers Plumbers Coachbuilders Tanners Cabinet-makers Basket-makers Upholsterers Coach - painters, coach- trimmers, and coach- smiths Coopers Jewellers ,,.... Joiners Engine-fitters Sailmakers Millers Firewood-cutters Harness-makers French-polishers All other industrial occu- pations 443 Total 4,830 Females. Dressmakers and dress- makers' apprentices .. . 152 Seamstresses and sewing machinists 61 Tailoressea 41 Milliners 20 All other industrial occu- pations 31 Total 305 The number of the sick and infirm of the industrial class arranged according to their specific infirmities was as follows : — Males. "Sick" 2,046 Insane 908 Accident 469 Lost the sight of an eye 326 Crippled 280 Deaf only 260 Lost a limb 158 Paralytic 138 Blind . Deaf and dumb Epileptic Idiotic Leprous 106 58 58 17 6 Total 4,830 Females. "Sick" Insane Deaf only Crippled Blind Deaf and dumb Lost a limb , Accident Paralytic ,., Lost the sight of an eye Epileptic Idiotic 151 35 30 29 14 11 9 7 7 6 4 2 Total . 305 The total number of males of the industrial class was 122,650, and of females, 17,801 ; of these, nearly 4 per cent, and over 1"7 per cent, respectively were sick or infirm. The following table shows the percentages of males and females classed as industrial suffering from each specified infirmity : — Females. "Sick" 0-848 Insane 0-197 Deaf only 0-169 Crippled 0-163 Blind 0-079 Deaf and dumb 0-062 Lost a limb „ 0-051 Accident 0039 Paralytic 0-039 Lost the sight of an eye... 0-034 Epileptic 0-022 Idiotic 0-011 Males. "Sick" 1-668 Insane 0-740 Accident 0-.382 Lost the sight of an eye... 0-266 Crippled 0-229 Deaf only 0-212 Lost a limb 0-129 Paralytic 0-113 Blind 0-086 Deaf and dumb 0-047 Epileptic 0-047 Idiotic 0-014 Leprous 0005 Total 3-938 Total ... 1-714 PEIMAEF PEODUCERS. The males of this class who were afflicted with sickness or infirmity numbered 3,115, and the females, 57. This class comprehends all engaged in the cultivation of land, the rearing of animals, mining, etc. The sick and infirm males among primary producers comprised 1,256 who were " sick," 343 who had met with accidents, 333 who were insane, 306 who had lost the sight of an eye, 287 who were deaf only, 289 who were crippled, 140 who had lost a limb, 82 paralytic, 39 blind, 35 epileptic, 25 deaf and dumb, 23 idiotic, and 7 leprous. The sick and infirm females of the same class comprised 31 " sick," 7 deaf only, 7 ins9,ne, 3 blind, 3 who had lost the sight of an eye, 2 who had met with an accident, 2 paralytic, 1 crippled, and 1 who had lost a limb. SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 229 THE COMMEECIAL CLASS. The males of this class who were afflicted by sickness or infirmity numbered 1,950, and the females only 89. The class itself covers all those dealing in finance and real property ; art and mechanic productions ; textile fabrics, dress and fibrous materials ; food, drinks, and stimulants ; animals, and animal and vegetable matters ; f Liel and light ; minerals and metals ; besides general and undefined dealers and speculators on chance events, and those engaged in storage, and railway, road, and marine traffic, postal service, etc. The males classed as commercial had, of their number of sick and infirm, 854 recorded as being simply " sick," 239 as being insane, 203 as having met with various forms of accident, 161 as being crippled, 135 as having each lost the sight of an eye, 120 as having each lost a limb, 98 as being only deaf, 71 as being paralytic, 88 as being blind, 23 as being epileptic, 4 as being both deaf and dumb, and 4 as being idiotic. The females classed as commercial had, of their total number of sick and infirm, 41 entered on the schedules as "sick," 11 as deaf only, 9 as insane, 6 as blind, 6 as crippled, 5 as having each lost the sight of an eye, 3 as having met with accidents, 8 as being paralytic, 1 as being both deaf and dumb, and 1 as being epileptic. The subjoined table shows the number of sick or infirm of the commercial class, male and female, arranged according to their occupations : — Males. Seamen 238 Clerks (undefined) 135 ~ ■ 110 87 76 71 70 67 60 46 33 29 29 28 25 24 23 22 20 19 Butchers Storekeepers Dealers (undefined) House proprietors Drapers Grocers Carriers Land-owners Hawkers (undefined) Fruiterers Accountants (undefined).. Wharf -labourers Storekeepers' storemen . . Bank clerks Railroad f ettlers Cab-drivers Master mariners Ironmongers Commercial travellers (un- defined) 19 Woodcarters 18 Cab proprietors 18 Tobacconists 16 Eailway gate-keepers 15 Coal-lumpers 15 Eailway clerks 14 Confectioners 13 Males — continued. Greengrocers 13 Commission agents 13 Book-keepers (undefined). 13 Ships' stewards 13 Telegraph operators 12 Storekeepers' assistants ... 11 Mercantile clerks 11 Signalmen (railway) 11 Salesmen (undefined) 10 Eailway employ(5s (unde- fined) 10 Eailway porters 10 AUothercommercial occu- pations 483 Total 1,950 Females. Land and house pro- prietors 27 Storekeepers, and store- keepers' assistants 23 All other commercial oc- cupations 39 The total number of sick and infirm clerks must have been considerably higher than that shown in the occupa- tions table of those incapacitated by sickness among the commercial class, as the duties termed clerical cover a wide field, and include many persons otherwise designated. The sicli males specifically termed clerks numbered about 200, but even these did not include all those who might with per- fect propriety be styled clerks, although it embraced those employed clerically by auctioneers, timber merchants, stationers, warehousemen, drapers, butchers, grocers, iron- mongers, storekeepers, bookmakers, the railway passenger and goods departments, the tramway department, and the post ofB.ce, besides bank, mining, mercantile, insurance, and shipping clerks, as well as all those who simply entered their occupations upon the schedules as "clerks" without specifying their calling more particularly. The last-mentioned numbered 135, and these have been given in the preceding table apart, the others being taken according to their numerical strength and the branch of commerce with which they happened to have been connected at the time. The subjoined table exhibits the number of the sick and infirm of the commercial class, male and female, who were suffering from each specific complaint : — Males. "Sick ' 854 Insane 239 Accident 203 Crippled 161 Lost the sight of an eye ... 135 Lost a limb 120 Deaf only 98 Paralytic 71 Blind 38 Epileptic 23 Deaf and Dumb 4 Idiotic 4 Total. 1,950 FEMALE.S. "Sick" 44 Deaf only 11 Insane 9 Blind 6 Crippled 6 Lost the sight of an eye 5 Accident 3 Paralytic 3 Deaf and dumb 1 Epileptic 1 Total . The total number of males of the commercial class was 81,291, and of females, 5,338 ; of these, nearly 2-4 per cent, and 1"7 per cent, respectively were sick or infirm. The following table shows the percentages of males and females classed as commercial suffering from each specified Total , 89 infirmity : — Males. "Sick" 1-050 Insane 0-294 Accident 0-250 Crippled 0-198 Lost the sight of an eye 0-166 Lost a limb 0-148 Deafonly 0-121 Paralytic 0-087 Blind 0-047 Epileptic 0-028 Deaf and dumb 0-005 Idiotic 0-005 Total 2-399 Females. "Sick" 0-824 Deafonly 0206 Insane 0-169 Blind 0-112 Crippled 0-112 Lost the sight of an eye 0-094 Accident 0-056 Paralytic 0-056 Deaf and dumb 0-019 Epileptic 0-019 Total 1-667 232 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. exhibits the percentages of males and females classed as indefinite suffering from each specified infirmity : — Males. "Sick" 3-U6 Crippled 0-794 Paralytic 0752 Blind 0-627 Deafonly 0-606 Lost a limb 0-418 Lost the sight of an eye 0-376 Accident 0-292 Epileptic 0-125 Insane 0063 Idiotic 0020 Total 7-519 Females. "Sick" 2-130 Deafonly OSIS Paralytic 0-373 Blind 0-337 Crippled 0-337 Accident 0-248 Insane 0-195 Idiotic 0-089 Lost the sight of an eye 0-071 Deaf and dumb 0-035 Epileptic 0-018 Lost alimb 018 Total 4-366 THE DEPENDENT CLASS. The sick and infirm males classed as dependent numbered 1,852, and the females, 6,215. These do not necessarily include inmates of public institutions, -who are distributed according to their former occupations, -where these can be ascertained ; but they do include the majority of the insane females residing in hospitals, a few dependents on charity or public support, besides dependent relatives and others, and scholars. Of the males of this class, 791 -n'ere " sick," 327 were crippled, 122 paralytic, 105 had met with accidents, 101 were blind, 90 idiotic, 80 had lost the sight of an eye, 67 were deaf and dumb, 61 epileptic, 52 deaf only, 46 had lost a limb, 6 •were insane, 3 were dumb only, and 1 was leprous. Of the females similarly classed, 3,511 were " sick," 540 insane, 490 crippled, 426 deaf only, 263 paralytic, 255 blind, 165 had lost the sight of an eye, 155 had met with accidents, 139 were deaf and dumb, 116 were epileptic, 98 were idiotic, 51 had lost a limb, and 6 were dumb only. The following table exliibits the number of the sick and infirm of the dependent class, male and female, arranged according to their designations. Males. Dependent sons, not scholars 811 Scholars 721 Dependents — fathers 148 ,, — relatives ... 1.36 All other dependents 36 Total 1,85-2 Females. Dependents^ Wives, domestic duties 3,171 Widows, ,, „ 702 Scholars 597 Daughters 566 ,, domestic duties 498 Mothers 202 Others, domestic duties 159 Relatives 117 ,, domestic duties 113 Visitors 46 Wives 19 State children 15 All other dependents 10 Total 6,215 The number of the sick and infirm of the dependent class arranged according to their specific infirmities was as follows : — Males. "Sick" Crippled Paralytic Accident Blind Idiotic Lost the sight of an eye., Deaf and dumb Epileptic Deaf only Lost a limb Insane Dumb only Leprous 791 327 122 105 101 90 80 67 61 52 46 6 3 1 Total 1,852 Females. "Sick" 3,511 Insane 540 Crippled 490 Deafonly 426 Paralytic 263 Blind 255 Lost the sight of an ej'e... 165 Accident 155 Deaf and dumb Epileptic Idiotic Lost a limb Dumb only 139 116 98 51 6 Total 6,215 The total number of males of the dependent class was 223,285, and of females, 425,918. Of these, nearly 1 per cent, and 1'5 per cent, respectively were sick or infirm. The following table shows the percentages of males and females classed as dependent suffering from each specified infirmity : — Females. "Sick" 0-824 Insane 0-127 Crippled 0-115 Deafonly O'lOO Paralytic 0-062 Blind 0060 Lost the sight of an eye 0-039 Accident 0-036 Deaf and dumb 0-033 Epileptic 0-027 Idiotic 0-023 Lost a limb 0-012 Dumb only 0-001 Males. "Sick" 0-354 Crippled 0146 Paralytic 0-055 Accident 0047 Blind 0-045 Idiotic 0-040 Lost the sight of an eye -036 Deaf and dumb 0-030 Epileptic 0-027 Deafonly 0023 Lost alimb 0-021 Insane 0003 Dumb only ... 0-002 Leprous 0-000 Total 0-829 Total., 1.459 THE SICK AND INFIEM WHOSE OCCUPATIONS WERE NOT STATED OE ILL-DEFINED. Among those recorded as sick or infirm were 892 males and 423 females whose occupations were either not stated or else so ill-defined as to be unavailable for tabulation. Of the males falling under this heading, 329 were insane, 231 were "sick," 67 were blind,. 65 were crippled, 48 were both deaf and dumb, 41 were paralytic, 29 had met with an accident, 24 were idiotic, 16 were deaf only, 16 had lost a limb, 10 -^vere epileptic, and 11 had lost the sight of an eye, SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 231 The following table shows the number of sick or infirm of this class arranged according to their occupations: — Males. Farmers, and relatives assisting 938 Farm labourers .. 275 Miners (coal) 228 Miners (undefined) 230 Gardeners ., 182 Graziers, pastoralists, and sheep farmers 177 Miners, gold, alluvial 126 Miners, silver 118 Market-gardeners 77 Labourers (sheep-station) 70 Shepherds ( „ „ ) 69 Miners, gold, quartz ..... 66 Dairy-farmers, and rela- tives assisting 50 Boundary-riders (sheep- station) 48 Drovers (sheep-station) ... 39 Miners, gold (undefined) ... 34 Fruit-growers 32 Quarry labourers, quarry- men 29 Bushmen 27 Shearers (sheep-station) ... 23 Males — continved. Fishermen 20 Stockmen 18 Poultry-farmers 17 Farm-managers , 14 Dairy proprietors 14 Wool-classers and wool- sorters 12 Timber - getters, sleeper- splitters 11 Miners, tin, alluvial 11 Station overseers (pastoral) 10 All other primary pro- ducers 150 Total 3,115 FEMALE.S. Farmers 30 Dairy-farmers and assist- ants 10 All other primary pro- ducers 17 Total , 57 The following figures give the number of the sick and infirm of the class primary producers, male and female, who were suffering from each specific complaint i — ■ Males. "Sick" 1,256 Accident 343 .Insane 333 Lost the sight of an eye... 306 Deaf only 287 Crippled 239 Losb a limb Paralytic Blind Epileptic Deaf and dumb., Idiotic Leprous 140 82 39 35 25 23 7 Total 3,115 Females. "Sick" Deaf only Insane Blind Lost the sight of an eye... Accident Paralytic Crippled Lost a limb 31 7 7 3 3 2 2 1 1 Total , 57 The total number of males of the class primary producers was 134,908, and of females, 12,118. Of these, 2'3 per cent, and nearly 0"5 per cent, respectively were sick or infirm. The subjoined figures show the percentages of males and females classed as primary producers suffering from each specified infirmity : — Males. "Sick" 0-931 Accident 0-254 Insane 0-246 Lost the sight of an eye... 0-227 Deaf only 0213 Crippled 0-177 Lost a limb 0-104 Paralytic 0-061 Blind 0-029 Epileptic 0-026 Deafanddumb 0019 Idiotic 0-017 Leprous 0005 Total 2,309 Females. "Sick" 0-256 Deaf only 0057 Insane 0-057 Blind 0-025 Lost the sight of an eye... 0-025 Accident 0-017 Paralytic 0-017 Crippled 0-008 Lost a limb O'OOS Total 0-470 THE INDEFINITE CLASS. A certain number of persons were placed in the indefinite class, that is to say, their occupations, or the source of their income, where they followed no occupation, was indefinitely stated. Of these, 360 males and 246 females were sick or infirm. The males of this class sufiering from sickness or infirmity comprised 165 "sick," 38 crippled, 36 paralysed, 30 blind, 29 deaf only, 20 who had lost a limb, 18 who had lost the sight of an eye, 14 who had met with accidents, 6 epileptic, 3 insane, and 1 idiotic. The females similarly classed comprised 120 who were " sick," 29 who were deaf only, 21 who were paralytic, 19 who were blind, 19 who were crippled, 14 who had met with accidents, 11 who were itisane, 5 who were idiotic, 4 who had lost the sight of an eye, 2 who were deaf and dumb, 1 epileptic, and 1 who had lost a limb. The subjoined table shows the number of the sick or infirm of the indefinite class arranged according to their designations : — Males. " Independent means" ... Annuitants , Pensioners Inspector (undefined) " Gentleman " Total , 300 30 28 1 1 360 Females. " Independent means" Annuitants Total , 227 19 246 The following table shows the number of the sick and infirm of this class, male and female, who were su-ffiering from each specific complaint : — Males. "Sick" Crippled Paralytic Blind Deaf only Lost a limb Lost the sight of an eye... Accident Epileptic Insane Idiotic Total . 165 38 36 30 29 20 IS 14 6 3 1 360 Females. "Sick" Deaf only Paralytic Blind Crippled Accident Insane Idiotic Lost the sight of an eye., Deaf and dumb Epileptic Lost a limb Total , 120 29 21 19 19 14 11 5 4 2 1 1 246 The total number of males of this class was 4,788, and of females, 5,635. Of these, 7-5 per cent, and nearly 4-4 per cent, respectively were sick or infirm. The following table 234 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Females. Occupation, or former occupa- tion — Classes. 1 =3 1 i B 1 D 3 is 1 Si 1 i g 1 lis a g « Percentage of each class to total females 2-02 7-41 1-04 3-45 2-36 1-09 82-64 Percentage of sick and mfirm of each class . . 1-423 2-203 1-667 1-714 0-470 4-366 1-459 79-661 1-614 "Sick" 0-817 0-173 0-135 0-077 0-010 0-029 0-048 0-067 0-038 0-010 0-019 0-879 0-882 0-065 0-147 0-005 0-026 0-081 0-052 0-034 0-Oli 0-016 0-005 0-824 0-169 0-112 0-206 112 066 0-094 0-066 0-019 0-019 0-848 0-197 0-163 0-169 0-079 0-039 0-0S4 0-039 0-062 0-022 011 0-061 0-256 0-057 0-008 0-067 0-025 0-017 0-025 0-017 0-008 2-130 0-195 0-337 0-616 0-337 0-373 0-071 0-248 0-036 0-018 0-089 0-018 0-824 0-127 0-116 0-100 0-060 0-062 0-039 0-036 0-033 0-027 0-023 0-012 0-001 20-161 46-327 1-695 0-188 4-708. 2-260 0-566 0-666 0-666 2-072 0-566 0-860 0-233 Crippled Deaf onl3^. .. Blind 0-115 0-110 0-063 Paralytic Lost the, sight of an eye Accident Deaf and dumb.. Epileptic 0-062 0-043 0-041 0-034 0-025 024 Lost a limb Dumb only 0-013 0-001 SICKNESS AND INPIEMITY IN EELATION TO OCCUPATION. In regard to several kinds of infirmity, the occupation of the person afflicted would appear to be determined by the specific character of the ailment rather than the occupation followed causing or bringing about the ailment itself. For instance, the blind males of the professional class were mainly musicians, and teachers in the blind asylum ; most of the crippled followed occupations of a sedentary nature, and so on. In connection with the infirmity of blindness, it is interesting to note that an inmate of Tamworth G-aol was recorded as being blind, yet he followed the calljng of a phrenologist — albeit he was unable to read or write at the age of 44 years. THE " SICK." With what is vaguely termed " sickness " 0-9 per cent, of the total number of males and 085 per cent, of the total number of females were afflicted. Among the males, those classed as indefinite and industrial appear to have suffered most, and those classed as dependents least ; and among the females, the indefinite and domestic classes most, and the primary producers least ; those whose occu- pations were not stated or ill -defined being excluded from the comparison. THE INSANE. Of the total number of males in the Colony 0'3 per cent, were insane, and of the total number of females 0-2 per cent. Of those whose occupations were not stated or ill-defined, 14 per cent, of the males and 46 per cent, of the females were recorded as insane, although the total proportion of sick and infirm of this class was 38 per cent, for the males and nearly 80 per cent, for the females. Nearly all these insane persons were inmates of the various lunatic asylums in the Colony. Some, indeed, may have been simply idiotic from birth, and some, again, may have become insane before arriving at an age sufficiently advanced to have any specified occupation. Of those having specific occupations among the males, the industrial class contributed the highest percentage to the ranks of the insane, and the indefinite class the lowest ; the professional class and the primary producers had of their number 0'270 and 0'246 per cent, respectively, and the commercial and domestic classes about 0"29 per cent. each. The males classed as industrial had of their number insane a per- centage more than three times that of primary producers. Of females recorded as following specific occupations the domestic class had a proportion of insane equal to nearly 0"9 per cent., as against nearly 0'2 per cent, of the industrial and the indefinite, 0"17 per cent, of the pro- fessional and the commercial, nearly 0'13 per cent, of the dependent, and about 006 per cent, of the primary pro- ducers. Of 1,926 insane males and 1,203 insane females, only 87 of the former and 52 of the latter were being treated otherwhere than in public or private asylums. The total number of inmates of private asylums for the insane was 82 ; of these 7 were males and 75 were females. SUEEEEERS EEOM ACCIDENT. About 0'2 per cent, of the total number of males and 0'04 per cent, of the total number of females had met with some form or other of accident. Of the males, the largest pro- portion, nearly 0'4 per cent., belonged to the industrial class, as might have been expected, and nearly 0'3 to the indefinite class. The latter comprised chiefiy persons of independent means, and the proportion at first looks curious ; but it must be remembered that the whole class tabulated as indefinite is insignificant as compared with the other classes, and little is to be deduced from a proportion of so small a total. After the class called indefinite, follow the domestic, the primary producers, and the commercial, each of these classes having a nearly equal proportion of their number recorded as suff'ering from accident. The professional class shows a considerably lower proportion than any of those just men- tioned, and the dependent class so low a proportion as 0-047 per cent. Of the females who had met with various forms of accident, the indefinite class exhibited the highest percentage, viz., over 0-2 per cent. ; then follow the profes- sional, with nearly 007 per cent. ; the commercial, with SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 233 Of the sick and infirm females wtose occupations were not stated or ill-defined, 246 were insane, 107 were " sick," 25 were blind, 12 were paralytic, 11 were idiotic, 9 were crippled, 3 had met with accidents, 3 were both deaf and dumb, 3 were epileptic, 3 had lost a limb, and 1 was deaf .only. ' The total number of males coming under this designa- tion was 2,333, and of females, 531. Of these, over 38 per cent, and nearly 80 per cent, respectively were sick or infirm. The following table shows the percentage of males and females classed as not stated or ill-defined with regard to their occupations suffering from each specified infirmity : — Males. Insane 14-102 "Sick" 9-901 Blind 2-872 Crippled 2-786 Deaf and dumb 2-057 Paralytic 1-757 Accident 1-243 Idiotic 1-029 Deaf only 0-686 Lost a limb 0-686 Epileptic 0-643 Lost the sight of an eye 0-472 Total 38-234 Female.?. Insane 46-327 "Sick" 20-151 Blind 4-708 Paralytic 2-260 Idiotic 2-072 Crippled 1-695 Accident 0-565 Deaf and dumb 0-565 Epileptic 0-565 Lost a limb 0-565 Deaf only 0-188 Total 79-661 Recapitulation. The succeeding tables show the total number of the sick and infirm males and females of each class, arranged according to their specific infirmities : — Males. Occupation, or former occupa- tion- Classes. 1 1 i S a 6 1 h '5 1 1 1 i Total No. of each class 21,089 17,669 81 ,291 122. 6.M 134,908 4,788 ■223,285 2,333 608,003 Total No. of sick or infirm of each class 431 496 1,950 4,830 3,115 360 1,852 892 18,926 "Sick" 195 57 39 26 21 12 33 19 2-1 2 2 1 194 61 46 46 48 26 S3 21 11 6 9 6 854 ■ 239 203 101 135 98 120 71 38 4 23 4 2,016 908 469 280 326 260 158 138 106 68 68 17 6 1,256 333 843 239 306 237 140 82 39 25 35 23 7 166 3 14 38 18 29 20 36 30 6 1 791 6 105 827 80 62 46 122 101 67 61 90 1 3 231 829 29 66 11 16 16 41 67 48 15 24 5,732 1,926 Accident Crippled Lost the sight of an eye Deaf only Lost a limb Paralytic Blind 1,248 1,182 945 780 566 530 416 Deaf and dumb . , Epileptic 210 209 161 Leprous Dumb only 15 3 Females. Oeoupation, or foimer occupa- tion — Classes. ■s g 4 1 ■i 1 1 ■g ■8 1 g 1 •sl 31 0:3 1 Total No. of each class 10,402 38,208 6,338 17,801 12,118 6,635 425,918 631 516,951 Total No. of sick and infirm of each class 148 842 89 305 57 246 6,215 423 8,325 "Sick" 85 18 14 8 1 3 5 7 4 1 2 336 337 26 56 2 10 81 20 13 4 6 2 44 9 6 11 6 3 6 3 1 1 151 85 29 30 14 7 6 7 11 4 2 9 31 7 1 7 3 2 8 2 1 120 11 19 29 19 21 4 14 2 1 6 1 3,611 640 490 426 256 263 165 165 139 116 98 51 ' 6 107 246 9 1 26 12 8 3 3 11 3 4,385 1,203 Crippled Deaf onlj- Blind 693 668 325 Paralytic Lost the sight of an eye Accident Deaf and dumb . . Epileptic 321 219 211 173 130 122 Lost a limb Dumb only 69 6 The two following tables are given as a corollary to the two just shown. They exhibit the percentages of the sick and infirm of each class, and the percentages of the total number of people suffering from each infirmity of the entire number of males and females. Males. Oeoupation, or former occupa- tion- Classes. a 1 '0 1 -a a i 1 1 a G 1 n , ■s.§ PI 111 Peroentageofeach class to total males 8-48 2-91 13-42 20-25 22-28 0-79 36-87 Percentage of sick and infirm of each class .... 2-044 2-808 2-399 3-938 2-309 7-519 0-829 38-234 2-290 "Sick" 0-926 0-270 0-186 0-123 0-100 0-067 0-167 0-090 0-114 0-009 0-009 0-005 1-099 0-289 0-260 0-260 0-272 0-147 0-187 0-119 0-062 0-034 0-051 0-028 1-050 0-294 0-250 0-198 0-166 0-121 0-148 0-087 0-047 0-005 028 0-005 1-668 0-740 0-382 0-229 0-266 212 0-129 0-113 0-086 0-047 047 0-014 0-006 0-981 0-246 0-264 0-177 0-227 0-213 0-104 0-061 0-029 0-019 0-026 0-017 0-006 3-446 0-063 0-292 0-794 0-376 0-606 0-418 0-752 0-627 0-125 0-020 :;} 0-354 * 0-047 0-146 036 0-023 0-021 0-066 0-046 0-030 0-027 0-040 0-005 * 9-901 14-102 1-243 2-786 0-472 0-686 0-686 1-757 2-872 2-067 0-648 1-029 ( 0-948 0-317 Accident Crippled Lost the sight of an eye Deaf only Lost a limb Paralytic 0-206 0-195 0-165 0-128 0-093 0-087 0-068 Deaf and dumb . . Epileptic Idiotic Leprous Dumb only 0-035 0-034 0-027 0-003 " The insane are included with the leprous, and with the dumb only, in the class dependent males. 2(9) 236 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Btood higtest with 005 per cent. The remaining per- centages were — of the professional and the indefinite, nearly 002 per cent, of each ; of the dependent, over O'Ol per cent. ; of primary producers, O'OOS ; and of the domestic class, O'OOS per cent. ; while no female whose occupation is classed as commercial was recorded as having lost a limb. THE PAEALTTIC. Of all the males in New South Wales, about 0-09 per cent, were returned as being paralytic, and of all the females similarly recorded about O'OC. Of the males arranged in the order of their occupations, each class con- tributed of its number to this form of iniirmity as follows: — The indefinite, 075 per cent. ; the domestic, 012 per cent. ; the industrial, slightly over Oil per cent. ; the professional, 009 per cent. ; the commercial, nearly 009 per cent. ; the primary producers, about 0'06 per cent.; and the dependent class, P'055 percent. Of the females afflicted with paralysis, there were of the indefinite class nearly 0"4 per cent. ; of the dependent, over 0'06 per cent. ; of the commercial, nearly 0'06 per cent. ; of the industrial, nearly 004 per cent. ; of the professional and the domestic, nearly 003 per cent, of each; and of the class styled primary producers, nearly 0'02 per cent. THE BLIND. About 007 per cent, of all the males and over 006 per cent, of all the females in the Colony were returned as being afflicted with blindness. Of the males, the proportion of the class styled indefinite was nearly 0'63 per cent. The propor- tions of the other classes similarly afflicted were — of the pro- fessional, over O'l per cent.; of the industrial, over 008 per cent. ; of the domestic, over 0'06 per cent. ; of the commercial and dependent, nearly 0'05 per cent, of each ; and of primary producers, about 0"03 per cent. Of females who were blind, the indefinite class contributed a little over 0'3 per cent.; the commercial about O'l per cent.; the indus- trial nearly 008 per cent. ; the dependent, 0'06 per cent. ; the primary producers, 0'025 per cent. ; the professional, 001 per cent. ; and the domestic, only 0'005 per cent. The blind numbered 416 males and 325 females, of whom 657 were adults, and 84 under 21 years of age. Of these, 32 adults were employed or connected with the Industrial Blind Institution at Sydney, and 20 children were in other public institutions. THE DEAE AND DUMB. The proportion of the deaf and dumb in the Colony was nearly the same for males and females, viz., about 0035 per cent. Of the males, the industrial class contributed of their number nearly 0-05 per cent. ; the domestic, over 0'03 per cent. ; the dependent, 0'03 per cent. ; the primary pro- ducers, nearly 002 per cent. ; the professional nearly 001 per cent., and the commercial only 0-005 per cent., while of the indefinite class there were none recorded. Of the females, the industrial class also contributed the greater proportion to the deaf and dumb, viz., 0'06 per cent.; the professional, the indefinite, the domestic, and the depen- dent classes proportions from about 0'04 to 0'033 per cent. ; and the commercial about 002 per cent. ; while of the females classed as primary producers no deaf and dumb were recorded. The deaf and dumb comprised 162 ad.ults, and 221 children and others under 21 years of age. Of these, 57 were inmates of the Deaf and Dumb Institution at Sydney, THE EPILEPTIC. Of the total number of males somewhat over 003 per cent, were recorded as being epileptic, and of females 0'025 per cent. Among the males a little more than 01 per cent, of the indefinite class were epileptic ; of the domestic and industrial classes about 0'05 per cent, of each ; of the commercial, dependent, and primary producers nearly 003 per cent, of each ; and of the professional class not quite 001 per cent. The females classed as dependents contributed of their number a proportion of about 003 per cent, to the epileptic ; the industrial class slightly over 0'02 per cent. ; the commercial and indefinite classes nearly 002 per cent. ; and the domestic and professional classes about O'Ol per cent, of each ; while of the females classed as primary producers no epileptic cases were recorded. The epileptics whose infirmity was noted in the schedule were 209 males and 130 females ; they probably comprise only those who were actually suffering on the day of the Census — the persons with an epileptic taint were doubtless miich more numerous. THE IDIOTIC. . Nearly 0'03 per cent, of the total number of males in the Colony, and over 0'02 per cent, of the total number of females, were idiots. Of the males the idiots of the dependent class were 0'04 per cent., of the domestic class nearly 0'03 per cent., of the indefinite and primary pro- ducers about 0'02 per cent, of each, of the industrial some- what over 001 per cent., and of the commercial class 0005 per cent., while of the professional class no idiots were recorded. Of the females classed as indefinite nearly 0'09 per cent, were idiotic, of those styled dependents over 0'02 per cent., of the domestic clasa nearly 0'02 per cent., SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 235 nearly 0'06 per cent. ; the domestic, with 005 per cent. ; the industrial and the dependent, with about 0'04 per cent, each ; and, lowest of all, the primary producers, with nearly 002 per cent. During the census year there were 943 deaths due to accidents, 780 being of males and 163 of females ; on the day of enumeration 1,248 males and 211 females, or somewhat similar proportions, were recorded as being those to whom their accidents were not immediately fatal, or of such a nature as were not likely to prove fatal, but yet to require special attention. THE CEIPPLED. Of the crippled males, the greater proportion (viz., nearly 0'8 per cent.) belonged to the indefinite class ; the percentage of the crippled of the total males in the Colony was, however, not quite 0'2 per cent., while of the crippled of total females the percentage was nearly 0"12 per cent. The highest proportion of the crippled among the females (viz., over 0'3 per cent.) belonged, like that of the males, to the indefinite class. Of the specified classes of occupa- tions, other than the indefinite, the crippled formed the following percentages of the males, viz. -. — Of the domestic, nearly 0'3 per cent. ; of the industrial, a little over 0'2 per cent. ; of the commercial and primary producers, not quite 0'2 per cent. ; of the dependent, nearly 0"15 per cent. ; and of the professional, the lowest, only slightly over O'l per cent. With regard to females, the crippled formed, of the industrial, professional, dependent, and commercial classes, proportions diminishing from about O'lG to O'll per cent. Of the females classed as domestic, 0'06o per cent, only were crippled, and of primary producers, a comparatively small class as regards the females resident in the Colony, 0008 per cent. By crippled was understood such as, through illness or accident, had lost the complete or partial iise of one or more limbs without being entirely deprived of the member or members. The term is none too happy, seeing that a majority of the persons afllicted were not disabled from following gainful ecupations. PEESONS WHO HAD LOST THE SIGHT OP AN EYE. Of all the males resident in the Colony over 0'15 per cent, had lost the sight of an eye. Of the class styled indefinite nearly 0"4 per cent, were so disabled. Of the other classes, the proportions were as follow : — Of the domestic, over 0'27 per cent. ; of the industrial, nearly 027 per cent. ; of the primary producers, nearly 0'23 per cent. ; of the commercial class, nearly 017 per cent. ; of the professional, O'l per cent. ; and of the dependent, nearly 004 per cent, only. Of the females resident in the Colony suffering a similar loss, there were only slightly over 0'04 per cent. The highest proportion was of the commercial class — a class which bore a small relation to the total number of females. Of this class, those who had lost the sight of an eye formed not quite O'l per cent. The next in order was the domestic class, of whom 008 per cent, were thus disabled; and of the other classes as follow: — Of the indefinite, 0'07 per cent. ; of the professional, nearly 0'05 per cent. ; of dependents, nearly 0'04 per cent. ; of the industrial, over 0'03 per cent. ; and of primary producers, 0025 per cent. THE DEAE ONLY. About O'lB per cent, of the total number of males and O'll per cent, of the total number of females were disabled by deafness, uncomplicated by any other infirmity. Of the males, 0'6 per cent, were thus afllicted who belonged to the indefinite class ; over 0'2 per cent, of the primary producers, as well as of the industrial class ; nearly 0'15 per cent, of the domestic, 012 per cent, of the commercial, nearly 0'06 per cent, of the professional, and slightly over 0*02 per cent, of the dependent classes respectively. Of the females, the highest percentage was also of the indefinite class, viz., over 0'5 per cent. Of the other classes, the proportions of the deaf only were — the commercial, over 0'2 per cent. ; the industrial, nearly 0'2 per cent. ; the domestic, nearly 015 per cent. ; the dependent, O'l per cent. ; the professional, nearly O'OS, and the primary producers, nearly 0'06 per cent. There were 780 males and 568 females returned as being deaf but not dumb. Deafness, as defined in the census schedule, was intended to mean total infirmity, but the inquiry was possibly misunderstood by some, and cases of infirmity of hearing, short of total deafness, were recorded, but the figures viewed in ages give no clue to what was really understood. There were 127 persons under 21 years returned as deaf, and 1,221 above that age. PBESONS WHO HAD LOST A LIMB. In the whole Colony, somewhat over 09 per cent, of the males and over 001 per cent of the females had lost a limb. Of the males, the indefinite class so disabled con- tributed of its total a proportion of over 0'4 per cent. ; the domestic class, nearly 0'2 per cent. ; the professional, nearly 0'16 per cent. ; the commercial, nearly 0'15 per cent.; the industrial, nearly 013 per cent. ; the primary producers, over O'l per cent. ; and the dependent class about 0'02 per cent. Of the females, the industrial class 238 CHAPTER XXVIII. THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. DWELLINGS— ISJil to 1891. THE first attempt to classify the habitations of the people was made in 1841, when the total number of dwellings was recorded as 16,776. Of this number, 1,490 were situated in the Port Phillip District, and 29 in Norfolk Island. The total number of houses within the Colony, according to its present boundaries, was 15,257. Of these, 5,913 were built of brick or stone, and 9,344 of wood. Half a century afterwards, at the enumeration of 1891, it was found that this number had increased to 241,991. The population in 1841 was 114,601 ; in 1891 it had risen to 1,118,305. Hence, while the habitations of the people had during fifty years multiplied themselves by nearly sixteen times their first recorded number, the population had not nearly decupled itself in the same period. Subjoined is a table showing the number of dwellings, together with the materials of which they were built, as recorded at each Census since that of 1841 : — ^ Census Years. 18«. 1846. 1851. 1856. 1861. 1871. 1881. 1891. 15,257 26,247 30,641 .39,373 1,804 57,412 7,159 96,187 2,420 136,288 7,452 223,197 18,794 15,257 26,247 30,641 41,177 64,571 98,607 143,740 241,991 Inhabited— Houses 14,951 24,539 28,711 38,003 1,709 31 64 57,412 0,798 160 201 91,270 2,420 127,874 7,452 196,850 Tents j 18,794 Drava etc. 296 262 Total, inhabited 14,951 24,539 28,711 39,807 64,571 93,690 135,326 216,202 Vacant or being built — 306 1,708 1,930 1,370 Not enumerated ■ 4,917 [ 6,016 I 2,398 16,166 1,115 1,674 1,123 2,079 Not enumerated 1,255 stores, offices, etc., used asplaces of business only — not as residences 1 8,368 Not enumerated 4,917 8,414 25,789 Materials employed in construction — Brick or stone 5,913 9,844 9,914 16,236 97 13,192 17,253 196 15,357 J- 23,790 226 64 18,639 38,548 225 6,958 201 28,497 S 50,800 ( 11,973 2;420 4^917 44,417 70,423 12,070 964 7i452 '8^414 89,542 122,076 4,832 3,455 914 Wood Inferior materials— bark, slabs, wattle and dab, etc. Metal (iron) Tents and drays (canvas, calico, etc.) 18,794 Ships used as dwellings 2,378 Total 15,257 26,247 30,641 41,177 64,571 98,607 143,740 241,991 Population (exclusive of shipping) 114,601 152,009 178,668 249,282 348,950 501,579 748,241 1,118,305 Population per inhabited dwelling 7 '7 6 '2 6-2 6-3 5-4 5-4 5-5 5-2 SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY OF THE PEOPLE. 237 and of the industrial 0-01 per cent. ; while of the classes professional, commercial, and primary producers no idiots were recorded. As already pointed out there is reason to believe that the number of persons returned as idiotic understates the truth, seeing that only 116 under 21 and 172 over that age were so returned. Perhaps only the aggressively idiotic were recorded on the census papers, for truly between the drivelling idiot and the confessedly sane there are many grades of idiocy not likely to be acknowledged as such. THE LEPEOTJS, AND THE DUMB ONLY. All the lepers in the Colony at the time of the enumera- tion were males, and formed of the total number of males somewhat over two per 100,000. Suffering from dumbness, uncomplicated with any other form of infirmity, 9 persons only were recorded, viz., 3 males and G females, all of the class dependents. OCCUPATIONS EXEMPT FEOM INPIEMITT. From the tables given on pages 233 and 234 it will be seen that among the males no one belonging to the professional class was returned as an idiot. In the domestic, commercial, and indefinite classes, no one was returned as being a leper, while the occupation of every person suffer- ing from leprosy was recorded. All classes of males were exempt from the infirmity of dumbness only, excepting the class styled dependents ; and no case of both deafness and dumbness was recorded in the class styled indefinite. The females returned as dumb only, all belonged to the class styled dependents, and no female classed as a primary pro- ducer suffered from deafness and dumbness combined, from epilepsy, or from idiocy. No female classed as professional or commercial was returned as an idiot, and no female belonging to the latter class was recorded as having lost a limb. The occupation of every female who had lost the sight of an eye was duly entered on the Householders' Schedules. The facta recorded connecting sickness and infirmity with various vocations, as analysed in the foregoing para- graphs, prove, however, little or nothing ; for, as already pointed out in another part of this chapter, the infirmity governs the choice of an occupation to just as large an extent as the occupation followed conduces to the engen- dering of an infirmity. A separate classification of the Chinese was made, but tio special features were disclosed except that 10 out of the 15 lepers were of this nationality. The number of Chinese insane was 73, a much larger figure than their proportion of the community warrants ; but in this the Chinese were not singular, as several other nationalties had a like undue proportion. SICKNESS IN URBAN AND EUEAL DISTEICTS. Of the 22,251 cases of sickness and infirmity recorded, 16,372 were returned as existing in municipalities, or areas accepted in other parts of this report as approximating to the urban portion of the Colony. The cases of sickness and infirmity in the country districts would be, therefore, only 5,879, or 3,667 of males and 2,212 of females, a dis- proportion between urban and rural which need occasion no surprise, for not only is population less dense in the country than in the towns, but those risks of life and limb which are involved in all large mining, manufacturing, and building centres are conspicuously absent from the life of the bushman, the farmer, and the shepherd, although the latter have, doubtless, accidents peculiar to their own environ- ment to risk, and sicknesses which arise from bad water, the absorption of miasmatic swamp vapours, and the secon- dary complaints contracted from the cattle and sheep they tend. Nevertheless, the cities are the germ-beds of epide- mics, and the health average of the country has always been higher than that of the towns. Moreover, it must be remembered that really serious cases of sickness or infir- mity engendered ia the country are removed in the majority of instances to urban centres for treatment. In the city and suburbs of Sydney there were 8,393 cases of sickness and infirmity, and in these 4,937 males and 3,456 females were concerned. In the country munici- palities, or extra-metropolitan urban districts, the males returned as being either sick or infirm numbered 5,322, and the females 2,657, making together a total of 7,979. The metropolitan county of Cumberland contained 11,880 cases of sickness and infirmity, and of these 7,430 cases concerned males and 4,450 cases concerned females. In the county of Northumberland the sick and infirm numbered 1,734, of which number 1,014 were males and 720 were females. The city and suburbs of Sydney contained several hospitals, a benevolent asylum, and two large lunatic asylums, while at Liverpool and Parramatta were several asylums for the a^ed and infirm; and there was also at the latter town an hospital for criminal lunatics, and a free hospital for the insane, with a branch at Eydalmere. The number of sick and infirm in the county of Northumberland represents many cases contributed by Newcastle and the sur- rounding colliery towns, as well as the inmates of the local hospital for the insane. 240 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. enumerated separately, nor were they enumerated with the shipping. The vessels referred to in the Census of 1861 were recorded in the report as follow : — Vessels used as Residences. Ships of three masts 29 „ two „ 127 ,, one mast 12 Not specified 15 Steamers 18 Total 201 The Census of 1861 also recorded the facts that the 57,412 inhabited houses enumerated in the Colony con- tained 229,068 rooms ; and that the 10,185 houses in the city of Sydney contained 46,553 rooms. In 1871 " tents, drays, etc.," are classed together; the houses vacant or being built, although recorded, are not separately given ; the materials of which houses had been built are described as " brick or stone," " weatherboard," and " inferior"; and no information is submitted concerning the materials of houses vacant or in course of construction. Metal does not appear as a building material in the pub- lished results of this census. In 1881 the arrangement of the facts relating to habita- tions follows closely the lines laid down for the previous census, with these differences — viz., vacant houses and houses being built are separately recorded, as in 1850 and preceding censuses ; metal re-appears as a building material, and for the term " inferior" is substituted the term "slab or inferior." The habitations Census for 1891 is the most elaborate ever yet attempted in New South "Wales. It differentiates between inhabited houses ; stores, offices, etc., used as places of residence ; and public institutions containing inmates ; and also between vacant houses, and houses being built ; and stores, offices, etc., used as places of business only, and not as residences. In the list of materials of which dwell- ings have been built, brick and stone are for the first time given separately, and the following new, or differently arranged, terms are employed — viz., "iron"; "wood, slabs"; " concrete, adobe, and pise "; "lath and plaster, wattle and dab, mud, bark "; and " canvas and calico"; while a separate line is devoted to houses of which the materials employed in building were not specified. The subjoined table is given as a corollary to that on page 238, and shows the percentage, at each census from 1841 to 1891, of the inhabited and vacant houses, the houses being builtj and the proportion of each description of habi- tations classified according to the materials used in their construction : — •. Houses, etc. Census Years. Percentage of total recorded. 1856. Percentage of total recorded. Percentage of total recorded. Percentage of total recorded. 1871. Percentage of total recorded. Percentage of total recorded. Percentage of total recorded. Percentage of total recorded. Houses and other buildings Other residences — tents, drays, etc. Total, buildings and residences 100-00 100-00 100-00 95-62 4-38 100-00 100-00 100-00 100-00 88-91 11-09 97-55 2-45 94-82 5-18 100-00 100-00 100-00 92-23 7-77 100-00 Inhabited ; — Houses Tents Uraya, etc Ships used as residences Stores, offices, etc Public institutions 97-99 Total, inhabited. 97-99 93-49 93-70 92-29 4-15 0-08 0-16 88-91 10-53 0-25 0-31 92-56 2-45 88-96 5-18 93-49 93-70 96-68 100-00 95-01 94-14 81-34 7-77 0-12 0-11 89-34 Vacant or being built ; — Vacant houses 2 01 6-51 6-30 3-32 Not enumerated Houses being built Stores, offices, etc. , used as places of business only, not as residences Total, vacant or being built 7-31 6-38 3-67 5-05 Not enumerated Not enumerated 4-99 i 4-19 1-67 4-99 5-86 0-52 3-46 10-66 Materials employed in construction : — Brick or stone Wood Inferior materials — bark, slabs, -wattle and dab, etc, Metal (iron ) Concrete, adobe, pis6 Tents and drays (canvas, calico, etc. ) Ships used as dwellings Unspecified 38-76 61-24 37-77 43-05 37-30 61-86 56-31 57-77 0-37 0-64 0-55 "4-22 016 28-87 59-70 0-35 10-78 0-30 28-90 30-90 51-52 48-99 12-14 8-40 0-67 2-45 5-18 "4-99 "5-86 37-00 50-44 2-00 1-43 0-38 7-77 0-98 THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 239 Before analysing the table just given, it is advisable to mention brieiiy the manner in wiich tbe information dealing witb tbe dwellings of the people was collected and presented to the public at each census. The earlier records of habitations vrere exceedingly simple, and dealt only with the most rudimentary facts. The enumeration for 1841, for instance, supplied the number of houses inhabited and uninhabited, finished and unfinished, and stated whether they were built of brick or stone, or of wood ; brick and stone not being separately distinguished ; indeed, this distinction was not made until the last Census. One peculiarity of the enumerations of 1841, 1846, 1851, and 1856 was a tabulation of houses as being inhabited and uninhabited, and finished and unfiaished — the totals iu each case being identical. Hence, it would appear that the demand for residential accommo- dation so considerably exceeded the supply that people in those early days were compelled to take up their quarters in habitations still in the hands of the mason or the carpenter. This is better made evident by the following statement: — Houses. ISil. 1846. 1861. 1856. Inhabited 14,951 24,539 28,711 38,003 Uninhabited 306 1,708 1,930 1,370 Total 15,257 26,247 30,641 39,373 Finished 14,142 24,573 29,518 37.294 Unfinished 1,115 1,674 1,123 2,079 Total 15,257 26,247 30,641 39,373 It may be assumed that all vacant houses were also, under the circumstances, in process of construction ; de- ducting such from habitations described as " unfinished," it is plain that in 1841 no less than 809 dwellings were resided in prior to their completion. la 1846 the "finished" houses exceeded the inhabited by 34, which number, therefore, represents the completely habitable domiciles out of the 1,708 described as vacant. In 1851 the "finished" houses exceeded the inhabited by 807 ; therefore, of 1,930 vacant habitations, nearly half could have accommodated tenants. In 1856, however, the demand for houses appears to have again exceeded the supply, and at least 709 houses are shown to have had residents prior to their completion as dwellings. The habitations census of 1846 followed on lines similar to those of the preceding enumeration, but bark was added to the list of building materials, and information was also given as to the material of which the roof was constructed, viz., whether of shingles, slates, bark, or thatch. This was a characteristic of the next two censuses, and, although the particulars touching this branch of inquiry may not be of much use, seeing that they were not collected after the year 1856, it is interesting to record them, if only as evidence of the use of superior materials in roofing as settlement progressed, and as the conditions of social life became more and more ameliorated. The subjoined statement shows the roofing material of habitations as recorded for the three enumerations specified : — Materials emploj^ed. — 1816. 1851. 1866. Roofs. No. Per cent. No. Per cent. No. Per cent. Shingle Slate 16,782 500 8,965 63-94 1'90 34-16 21,207 612 8,822 69-21 2-00 28-79 23,165 2,174 12,829 1,205 58-84 5-52 Bark, thatch, in- ferior, etc. Metal 32-58 3-06 Total 26,247 100-00 30,641 100 00 39,373 100 00 From these figures it will be seen that during ten years bark and other inferior roofing materials declined in use by nearly 2 per cent. ; that shingles declined in use by over 5 per cent. ; that nearly 4 per cent, more houses were slated in 1856 than in 1846, and that metal (iron) began to be employed, no less than 3 per cent, of the houses in the Colony in 1856 being roofed with this material. The line " Bark, etc.," in the above table is variously phrased in the three census tabulations quoted. In 1846 it appears as " Barked or thatched " ; in 1851 as " Barked, thatched, or not roofed in"; and in 1856 as " Bark or inferior." But these variations hardly affect the results, as shown above. The habitations census of 1851 was little different from its predecessors. The term "bark," employed to designate a building material, was expanded to embrace other " inferior materials," the term " inferior " being first used in the classification of the results of this Census. The habitations census of 1856 enumerated separately the tents, the drays, and the ships used as residences, and while retaining " brick or stone" as a compound designation for the materials of which houses were built, superseded the use of " wood," and of " bark or other inferior materials," as separate designations, and adopted the term " weatherboard, slab, or inferior," and also added "metal" — which makes its first appearance as a building material at this Census — to the list. As a statistical curiosity, the mention of 64 " shins " used as residences is specially interesting. ' In 1861 the number of vacant houses and houses being built was not recorded at all, and all the facts recorded of habitations related exclusively to those which were used at the time as residences. Among these, as in 1856, were enumerated 201 ships, which must not be confounded with the ships in port at the time receiving or discharging cargo, or seeking anchorage from stress of weather. They were, on the contrary, various kinds of craft at moorings, or beached, light-ships, etc., used as distinct dwellings. At the Census of 1891, persons living on such vessels as those here referred to were in every case included in the population of the adjacent district, and were not 242 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. In 18V1 the houses formed 97'55 per cent, of the resi- dences in the Colony, and the tents, drays, etc., only 2'45 per cent. The inhabited houses formed 92"56 per cent, of the total number of dwellings, and the houses vacant and being built, taken together, 4'99 per cent. Since the Census of 1861 the population had increased 4!.374i ppr cent., the total number of habitations 52'7l per cent. ; and the pro- portion of persons to each inhabited dwelling was about 5"4j. During the decennium the houses built of brick or stone had increased in number by 9,858, or 52'89 per cent. ; those built of weatherboard and inferior materials by 24,225, or 62'84 per cent. ; while tents and drays had decreased by 4,538, or by about two-thirds, owing doubtless to the working out of many of the gold-iields in process of exploitation at the preceding census, and the migration of the population to the more settled districts. Of the total number of residences in the Colony, those built of brick or stone formed a proportion of 28'9 per cent., those built of weatherboard of 51'5 per cent., those constructed of inferior materials of 12' 14 per cent., and tents and drays, as already mentioned, of only 2'45 per cent.; while all houses vacant or being built, forming a proportion of nearly 5 per cent., were unspecified with regard to the materials entering into their construction. The Census of 1881 shows a percentage of 94'82 houses and 5' 18 tents and drays. The inhabited houses con- stituted 88'96 of the total number of dwellings, the vacant houses 4'19 per cent., and the houses in course of con- struction 1'67 per cent. During the ten years that had elapsed since the taking of the preceding Census the population had increased 49'18 per cent., the total number of habitations about 46 per cent. ; and the proportion was 5'5 persons to each inhabited dwelling. The houses built of brick or stone had increased in number by 15,920, or 55'9 per cent., a higher rate of increase from census to census than any shown since the enumeration of 1846. The houses built of weatherboard had increased during the decennium by 19,623, or 38'63 per cent., while those built of inferior materials practically remained the same as at the preceding Census. Of the total number of residences in New South Wales, 30'9 per cent, were constructed of brick or stone, nearly 49 per cent, of wood, over 8 per cent, of inferior materials, 0'67 per cent, of metal, 5'18 per cent, were tents and drays, and 5'86 per cent, (in- cluding 4'19 per cent, representing houses vacant, and 1'67 per cent, houses being built), were constructed of materials not specified in the collection of returns. In 1891 the buildings in the Colony, inclusive of 3'46 per cent, representing stores, offices, etc., used as places of business only, formed 92'23, and the tents 7'77 per cent, respectively of structures capable of being used as human habitations. The inhabited houses formed of this total 81'34 per cent., the stores, olfices, etc., used as places of residence 0'12 per cent., the public institutions in which inmates were housed O'll per cent., and, as already men- tioned, the tents 7'77 per cent. The vacant houses con- stituted 6'68 per cent, of the total number of structures capable of being used as human habitations, the houses in course of construction 0"52 per cent., and the stores and offices used only as places of business B'40 per cent. Hence there was in the Colony a proportion of 89'34 per cent, of the total number of buildings and other residences inhabited, while 1066 per cent, were uninhabited or being built. Since the Census of 1881 the residential population had increased 49'46 per cent., the total number of habita- tions 68'35 per cent. ; and the proportion of persons to each dwelling inhabited was 5'2. During the decennium the houses built of brick or stone had increased in number by 45,125, or 101'6 per cent. ; those built of wood by 51,653, or 73'35 per cent. ; those built of iron by 2,491, or 258'38 per cent. ; and tents had increased by 11,342, or 657 per cent. ; while habitations constructed of inferior materials had decreased by 7,238, or 60 per cent. Of the total number of structures used as residences and other buildings, 37 per cent, were built of brick and stone, over 50 per cent, were built of wood, 2 per cent, only were built of inferior materials, 1'43 per cent, were built of metal, 0'38 per cent, of concrete, adobe, and pise, 0'9S per cent, were unspecified, and 7'77 were constructed of canvas and calico (tents). The preceding paragraphs show that although, the im- provement in the character of buildings has been gradual, it has, at least, been sure. It would appear that the discovery of gold interrupted the increasing solidity of the habitations erected in the Colony, and that the population, lured by the quest after the precious metal, ceased to build of brick and stone in the settled districts, and began to dwell in wood, bark, and canvas on the sites of the successive "rushes." In 1851 the habitations constructed of brick and stone formed 43 per cent, of the dwellings in the Colony; in 1861 the proportion had dropped to 28'87 per cent.; since then, however, there has been a gradual increase in the number and proportion of habitations con- structed of brick and stone. Several circumstances have operated to bring this about— chiefly, perhaps, the increased value of land in towns and the increased wealth of the community. Prom the first census of habitations taken in the Colony (viz,, in the year 1841) to that of 1891, half a century had THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 241 111 18-11 about 98 per cent, of all the houses were inhabited, although 7'3 per cent, still remained in a state of incompleteness. Of those built of brick or stone there were nearly 39 per cent., and of wood slightly over 01 per cent. In 1846 the inhabited houses formed a proportion of about 93'5 per cent, of the total number of dwellings in the Colony. The vacant houses formed G 5 per cent , but of these apparently nearly all were in process of construc- tion. The habitations built of brick or stone formed a pro- portion of about 1 per cent, less of the total number of residences in the Colony than at the preceding census ; the proportion of habitations built of wood had slightly increased ; and nearly 0'4 per cent, were recorded as being built of bark. Since 1841 the population had increased 32'G per cent., and the total number of houses 72 per cent. In 1811 there were nearly 7'7 persons to each inhabited dwelling; in 184G, 6'2. During the quinquennium, habi- tations built of brick or stone had increased by 4,001, or 67CG per cent. ; and habitations built of wood by 6,892, or 73 70 per cent. The habitations Census of 1851 showed that a proportion of 93'7 per cent, of the total number of dwellings was in- habited. The vacant houses formed G'3 per cent., but it would seem that nearly two-thirds of these were in process of construction. Since the last census the population had increased 17'54 per cent., and the total number of habita- tions 16'74 per cent. ; the number of persons per each inhabited dwelling, viz , G'2, being about the same as in 184G. During the five 3 ears, habitations built of brick or stone had increased by 3,278, or 3306 per cent. ; those built of wood by 1,017, or 6-2G per cent. Of the total number of residences in the Colony in 1851, those built of brick or stone formed a proportion of 43'05 per cent., a higher pro- portion than any before or since recorded ; those built of wood 5G'3 per cent., and those built of bark, or other inferior materials, 64 per cent. In 1856 the houses, both inhabited and vacant, formed 9502 per cent, of the habitations in the Colony, and 4"38 per cent, were represented by tents, drays, and ships used as residences. The inhabited houses formed a proportion of 92'29 per cent, of the total number of dwellings, and the vacant houses 332 per cent., while over 5 per cent.— pre- sumably including those that were vacant— were in process of construction. Of the total number of habitations, 96'68 per cent, were being lived in, and of these 4'15 per cent, were tents, 008 per cent, were drays, and O'lG per cent, were ships used as residences. During the qtiinquennium the population had increased 3952 per cent., the total 2 00 number of habitations 34'39 per cent., and the number of persons to each inhabited dwelling was slightly less than G-3. Since the last census the number of houses built of brick or stone had increased by 2,165, or lG-41 per cent., and those built of wood and inferior materials by 6,341, or 36'34 per cent. Of the total number of residences in the Colony (including tents, drays, and ships used as residences), those built of brick or stone formed a .pro- portion of 37-3 per cent. ; those bu It of weatherboard, slabs, or inferior materials, 5777 per cent, ; and those constructed of metal 0'55 per cent. — the proportion of tents, etc., has already been given. All the facts relating to habitations collected at the Census of 1861 deal exclusively with those lived in at the time, no information being gathered concerning vacant houses, or houses in course of construction. The inhabited houses formed nearly 89 per cent, of the total number of habitations in the Colony, the residue, slightly over 11 per cent., being made up of tents, drays, and ships used as residences. Since the Census of 1856, the population had increased 39'98 per cent., the total number of habitations 56"8 per cent. ; and the number of per.sons to each inhabited dwelling was over 5'4. During the quinquennium which had elapsed since the preceding census the houses built of brick or stone had increased by 8,282, or 2 1 '4 per cent. ; those built of weatherboard, slabs, or inferior materials by 14,758, or 62 per cent. ; those built of metal remained about the same ; while tents had increased, owing doubtless to the rapid development of the gold-mining industry, by 5,089, or nearly fourfold ; drays by 129, and ships used as residences by 137. Of the total number of residences in the Colony, those built of brick or stone formed a propor- tion of 28'87 per cent , the low'est recorded for any census ; those built of weatherboard, slabs, or inferior materials, 59 7 per cent. ; those built of metal onlj^, 0'35 percent.; the tents formed 10'53 per cent., the drays 0'25 per cent., and the ships used as residences 0'31 per cent, of the total number of habitations. Of the tents, 2,638 were pitched on and about the site of the Burrangong gold-fields, 676 on the gold-fields in the county of Wellington, 422 on the gold-fields in the county of St. Vincent, 290 on the gold-fields in the SoiVa district, 236 on the gold-fields in the counties of Bathurst and Georgiana, 212 in the Bathurst district and the county of Eoxburgh, 172 in the district of Patrick's Plains, 158 on the gold-fields of the Liverpool Plains, 153 in the pastoral district of the Mur- rumbidgee, 128 in the Balranald district, 121 in the electorate of the Hunter, 108 in the county of Camden, 92 on the New England gold-fields, 82 on the gold-fields of the Monaro district, and 75 at Eden. 244 CliNSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgi. TENTS, Ere. The number of tents was given as 18,79-1', of whicli total only 4,3G8, or 23'24! per cent., were pitched within the houndaries of boroughs and municipalities ; the great majority, yiz., 14,42G, or 76"70 per cent., being recorded for the extra municipal or rural districts. In 31 municipalities not a single tent was recorded as being pitched. These were — Armidalc, containing GG9 habitations ; Bega, 423 ; Blayney, 2G1 ; Burrowa, 174 ; Camden, 253; Carriugton,430; Coraki, 89; Deniliquin, 519; Grafton, 979; Greta, 3G9; Lambton, 715; Merewelher, 8G0 ; Morpeth, 259 ; Mudgee, 500 ; Musselbroob, 250 ; Nowra, 385 ; Orange, 686 ; East Orange, 414 ; Port Macquarie, 260; Raymond Terrace, 192; Eichmond, 217; (Singleton, 402 ; South Singleton, 149 ; Taree, 150 ; Ulmarra, 299 ; Uralla, 169; Wallsend, 746; Wicliham, 1,286; "Windsor, 395 ; Wingham, 120 ; and Wollongong, 654. Of course, this absence of tents is to be accounted for by three several causes, viz., the permanent character of the settlement in certain districts, the nature of the industry followed by the population, and the abundance of easily-manipulated build- ing materials. Of the foregoing municipalities, for instance, Armidale, Blayney, Burrowa, Deniliquin, and Taree were chiefly agricultural and pastoral ; Morpeth, Musselbroot, Port Macquarie, llaymond Terrace, Singleton, South Singleton, AVindsor, Richmond, and Wingham were chiefly agricultural ; Uralla was chiefly pastoral ; the dominant pursuits of the people of Bega were bacon-curing, cheese- making, and dairy-farming generally ; the inhabitants of Camden, Nowra, and "VVoUongoug were also in the main dairy-farmers ; Carrington was a shipping-port in the centre of a coal-mining district ; Greta, Lambton, Mere- wether, Wallsend, and "Wickham were almost entirely coal- mining localities, in which the population was neither tent- dwelling nor migratory ; Coraki, Grafton, and Ulmarra were river ports, and the centres of rich maize and sugar growing districts ; while in some municipalities, such as Mudgee, Orange, and East Orange, gold and other mining of a permanent character shared with agriculture and the pastoral industry in the employment of the people. The tent-dwellers must be looked for in the settled districts around the metropolis, where men flock looking for work, and where campers-out pitch their canvas houses on the shores of Port Jackson and the banks of the Ilawkesbury ; in districts also not settled at all, where timber is scarce, and water, necessary to convert clay into bricks, unpro- curable ; in the vicinity of new " rushes," such as Broken Hill ; in new country undergoing the process of charting by surveyors ; and in districts being traversed by the railway engineer and his army of navvies, and the road-constructor with his gangs of labourers. The following table shows the municipalities of the Colony in which tents were pitched on the date of the Census, arranged in numerical order, together with the total number of habitations in each municipality recorded : — Municipal! bics. Broken Hill Sydney and Suburban (including unincorpo- rated portion of HomC' bush.) Kiama (now Jamberoo) Gerring'ong; Lismortj Katoomba Silverton Liverpool Mittagong: Campbelltown . . North Illawarra . . Nynj^an Kiama East (now Kiama) Bourke Auburn Wilcannia Bowral Centi-al Illawarra Inverell Dubbo Moiec Ballina Adamstown Gulfjon;^ New Lambton . . Hillston Lithgow Rookwood ShelUiarbour .... SmithBcld and Fairfield Albury St. Mary's Penrith Yass Cooma Gunnedah Coonamble Cudy:eg:ong: Bingara Hay Berry Cowra Narrandera Forbes Parkes Tamworth Cobar West Maitland . . Total Tents. Habi- tations. 1 1,236 5,437 671 79,466 256 589 229 4i6 202 722 168 448 141 898 123 836 108 333 96 604 88 684 73 315 71 476 63 674 61 448 45 349 41 498 41 699 39 681 82 865 31 224 29 222 28 439 28 408 27 349 25 190 24 834 23 424 22 290 21 813 19 1,097 IS 378 17 742 17 S82 10 S61 16 299 15 247 14 634 13 144 13 691 12 163 12 280 12 370 11 669 11 645 11 962 10 339 10 1,540 Municipalities. Tents. Walcha Cudal Maclean Glen Innes Quirindi Wentworth Young Jerilderie Junee Prospect and Sherwood Temora Wellington Carcoar Casino Condobolin Dundas Cootamundra Gosford Murrurundi Narrabri Queanbeyan Balranald fioulbum Granville Hill End Moama Waratah Bathurst Braidwood Brouffhton Vale Gundagai Hamilton Molong Newcastle Parramatta Plattsburg Tenterfield Tumut Wagira Bombala Grenfell Kempsey East Maitland Moruya Moss Vale Murrumburrah Numba Scone ' Central Shoalhaven .... Stockton Ulladulla Total Habi- tations. 182 108 217 661 190 249 687 118 849 442 260 335 131 279 140 252 420 179 2.64 422 294 170 2,095 903 214 144 601 1,893 317 92 213 1,019 246 2,478 1,953 744 536 280 921 202 184 607 611 267 224 214 119 186 89 618 304 The greatest number of tents in any one locality was to be found at Broken Hill, where 1,236 canvas and calico tenements bore witness to the rapid extension of the silver- field and the recurrence of fresh finds. In the city and suburbs of Sydney, 571 tents were pitched. Of these, only 26 were in the city itself, and all these were in Cook "Ward, which was probably accounted for by the fact that a circus company was then encamped in Moore Park. The total number of tents pitched in the suburbs of Sydney was 545. Of these, 367 were the tenements of railway navvies engaged in constructing the line from St. Leonards to Hornsbj^ with, perhaps, a few campers-out along the shores of Port Jackson. In the various suburbs THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 243 elapsed, and the extraordinary growth of the province during the fifty years referred to is to be seen in the increase of the number of habitations from decade to decade. It must, however, be remembered that the early settlers built for their immediate wants, and not for pos- ierity, and that of 15,257 houses accounted for in the first habitations census only 306, or about 2 per cent., were empty. In 1891 the total number of places of residence was 232,368 ; and this number included 196,850 inhabited houses, 18,791! tents, 296 stores, offices, etc., used as places of habitation, 262 public institutions containing inmates, and 16,166 vacant houses. Hence, of the whole number juat stated, almost 7 per cent, were not used for the pur- pose for which they were built— a result, however, due as much to the depression which the Colony was experiencing at the taking of the Census as to the commercial specula- tions of the professional builder. HABITATIONS OP THE PEOPLE IN 1891. The total number of habitations in the Colony at the last Census was 241,991, inclusive of stores, offices, etc., used only as places of business. These numbered 8,368, and were, like 296 of a similar class, separately tabulated, capable of being employed as residences. Dismissing these, together with vacant houses and houses in course of construction, the actual number of dwelling-places in- habited on the night of the Census was 216,202 ; of which number 196,850 were houses properly so called ; 18,794 were tents ; 296 were stores, offices, etc. ; and 262 were public institutions. The vacant houses numbered 16,166 ; stores, ofl&ces, etc., used as places of business only, 8,368 ; and houses being built, 1,255 ; or a total of vacant buildings and houses in course of construction of 25,789. The following statement shows the number of each of the classes according to their numerical order : — Houses Inhabited. No. . 196,850 . 18,794 296 262 Per cent 81-34 Tents 7 '77 Stores, offices, etc. 0-12 Public institutions 0-11 Total Uninhabited. Vacant houses . 216,202 No. . 16,166 8,368 1,255 89-34 Per cent 6-68 Stores, offices, etc. 3 -46 Houses being built Total 0-52 . 25,789 10-66 DWELLING-HOUSES (PEOPEELY SO CALLED). The dwelliag-houses (properly so-called) numbered 214,271. In this number have been included all houses described as vacant, or being built, as well as the 196,850 houses tabulated as inhabited. Of course it may happen that some few stores or ofiices are included in the houses classified as vacant, and some few buildings intended for stores or offices among those in course of construction ; but the number is not likely to be very significant, nor calculated to inflect in any serious sense general deductions. The inhabited houses formed 91' 87 per cent, of the total number of dwelling-houses properly so called, the com- pleted vacant houses 7'54 per cent., and the houses in course of construction O'o9 per cent. Of course, by far the greater number of dwelling-houses were situated within boroughs and municipalities, and the following figures show the number of each class within approximate urban and rural districts : — Urban. No. Per cent. Inhabited houses 124,182 92-58 Vacant do 9,080 6-77 Houses being built 876 0-65 Rural. No. jt'er cent. 72,668 90-69 7,086 8-84 379 0-47 Total 134,1,38 100-00 80,133 100-00 Out of every hundred dwelling-houses in municipalities (i.e., the approximate urban area of the Colony), 92 were inhabited, 7 were vacant, and 1 was in process of construc- tion. In the extra-municipal area (i.e., the rural districts), 91 out of every hundred were inhabited, 9 out of every hundred were vacant, and those in process of construction did not amount to quite one per two hundred. ST0EB3 AND OPPICES USED AS EESIDENCES. Of 8,664 stores, offices, and buildings of a similar character, 296 were recorded as being used as residences on the night of the enumeration, thus making 3-42 per cent, of the total number so described. In the majority of these cases the stores, offices, etc., wete resided in by caretakers and housekeepers ; and in the tables subse- quently dealt with, showing the number of rooms to a family, it must be carefully noted that, in this particular, only the rooms actually occupied were recorded, viz., the rooms used only by the caretaker or housekeeper and his or her family, those used in the daytime for purposes of business, etc., being excluded from the tabulation. This designation covers also stables and out-houses slept in by grooms, gardeners, etc., and warehouses and other bu.ildings in which watchmen were employed on the night of the Census. 246 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Counties. Gipps Boyd Robinson Urana Gloucester Monteagle Clyde Fitzroy Stapylton Narran Faroell Caira King Gresliam Benarba Blaxland Raleigh Young Durham Clarence Tongowoko Bhgh Biiccleuch Darling Forbes Wakool Evelyn BiiUer Gregory To wnsend Yuugnulgra Sturt Hardinge Culgoa Livingstone . . . . Westmoreland . Clarke Georgiana Nicholson Vernon Gunderbooka .. Selwyn Argyle Wallace Ewenmar Gowen Clive Barrona Rankin Gordon Mouramba Richmond Dampier Mossgiel Dudley Denison Arrawatta Yanda Burnett Irrara Nandewar Fitzgerald Waljeers Windeyer Beresford Wentworth Jamison Ularara... Mootwingee Wellesley Booroondarra .. Drake Tents in— Munici- palities. 10 7 1 9 24 10 4 16 Eemain- der of county. Total. Total number of habita- tions in each county. Percen- tage of tents of total habita- tions. 106 104 94 97 102 94 102 101 101 100 99 87 86 90 88 43 87 77 84 82 82 82 81 80 79 72 70 70 70 67 64 63 60 59 58 58 34 48 53 57 52 56 55 53 50 49 49 48 47 43 45 48 44 43 41 41 39 39 32 38 37 36 19 27 34 34 29 28 27 27 lOG 104 104 104 103 103 102 101 101 100 99 91 91 90 88 88 87 86 84 82 82 82 82 80 79 72 72 70 70 67 64 63 60 59 58 58 58 58 57 57 56 56 55 53 52 49 49 48 47 47 46 46 45 43 41 41 39 39 39 38 37 36 35 35 34 34 29 29 27 27 371 233 552 611 2,783 1,931 334 599 264 247 183 381 1,710 218 270 294 867 459 2,998 3,248 180 768 529 587 685 264 188 359 297 950 132 198 861 166 166 844 380 1,338 378 543 153 499 3,523 644 397 448 945 73 92 576 406 758 1,119 146 1,273 395 344 125 320 121 692 74 150 95 828 368 250 90 80 807 92 309 28-6 44-6 18-8 17-0 3-7 5-3 30 '5 16-9 38 -3 40-5 54-1 23-9 5-3 41-3 32-6 29-9 10-2 19-2 2-9 2-7 46-7 10-7 15-5 140 120 30-3 42-0 20-1 24-2 7-4 53 33-8 7-4 38-0 361 7-0 15-3 4-3 153 10-7 37-3 11-4 1-6 87 13-9 11-8 5-5 67-1 53-3 8-3 11-6 6-2 4-1 31'5 3-5 10-9 11-9 32-8 122 32'2 5-6 51 '3 24-7 37-9 4'2 9-5 13-6 37-8 36-3 3-6 29 '4 S-7 Tents in— Total number of habita- tions in each county. Percen- tage of Counties. Munici- palities. Remain- der of county. Total. tents of total habita- tions. Meiiindic "ii "1 '"3 26 26 26 25 24 12 21 21 19 19 18 17 16 16 15 13 13 13 12 8 10 10 8 7 5 26 26 26 25 24 23 21 21 19 19 18 17 16 16 15 14 13 13 12 11 10 10 8 7 5 94 54 54 385 188 1,381 23 181 41 106 70 316 128 52 57 82 51 56 238 342 19 72 62 35 11 32 27-7 48 '2 48-2 Hunter 6-5 Dowling Infflis 12-8 1-7 Delalah 91-3 11-6 Landsborougli Taila 46-3 17-9 Hawes 257 Baradine 5 '4 Cowley , 12-5 Perry 30-8 26 3 Franklin 17-1 25-5 23-2 White , 50 Cadell 32-2 Poole .. . 52-6 Tara 139 "Werunda Woore 12-9 20 Thoulcanna 45-5 Kilfera. As already pointed out, the greatest aggregation of tents in any one locality witliin the Colony was in the yicinage of Broken Hill, hence the county of Tancowinna had a total number of dwellings constructed of calico und canvas of 2,451, or over a .third- of the whole of the habitations within its borders. Of these 1,377 were pitched within the boundaries of the municipalities of Broken Hill and Silverton, and 1,074 within the unincorporated remainder of the county. In the metropolitan county of Cumberland there were 1,494 tents out of a total number of 92,654 habitations of all descriptions. Of these, 937 were recorded for the muni- cipalities comprised within the boundaries of the city of Sydney and its suburbs, and of the extra-suburban muni- cipalities of Auburn, Campbelltown, Dundas, Granville, Liverpool, Parramatta, Penrith, Prospect and Sherwood, Eookwood, Smithfleld and Pairfield, and St. Mary's, while in the balance of the county there were 557, in all pro- bability the tents of railway navvies and road gangs, as well as of a considerable number of holiday-makers, the enumeration having been made at the conclusion of the Easter vacation. All the habitations constructed of canvas or calico in the county of Cumberland formed only 1'6 per cent, of the whole number of dwellings within its borders. The dairy-farming county of Camden contained 871 tents within the municipalities of Berry, Bowral, Brough- ton Vale, Gerringong, Central Illawarra, North Illawarra, Jamberoo, Kiama, Mittagong, Moss Yale, and Shellharbour, THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. M5 touched by the liue the numbers of tents were, respectively — Eyde, 141; Willoughby, 115; and North Sydney, 111. Along the South Coast Line railway works were also in progress, and 07 tents were pitched at various points on the line, viz., 4.8 at Hurstville, 10 at Kogarah, and 3 at E-ockdale. At Randwick 23 tents formed, probably, Abori- gines', rag-pickers', and vagrants' abodes ; the 17 tents at Manly were, in all likelihood, the camps of city clerks and business-men enjoying the health Testorlng influences of the ocean breezes ; the 10 tents at Concord were, doubtless, occupied by men engaged on the reclamation works in that locality ; and the same number at Strathfield were mani- festly the residences of railway navvies. Of the remaining 39 tents, 9 were pitched in Ashfield, in Burwood, G in Hunter's Hill, 5 in Woollahra, 4 in Eiye Dock, 4 in the unincorporated suburb of Homebush, 2 in Canterbury, 2 in Waverley, and 1 in North Botany. Among country municipalities the incorporated areas of Kiama (now Jamberoo) and Gerringong had a large pro- portion of tents in the total number of habitations within their boundaries. Or 589 dwellings in Kiama, no less than 256 were of canvas or calico ; in the case of G-erringong, 229 out of 426 were constructed of the same unsubstantial materials. This is accounted for by the fact that at the date of the Census the South Coast Bail way was in course of construction. This would also account for 88 tents being "recorded for the municipality of North lUawarra, 41 for Central Illawarra, and 71 for Kiama East (now Kiama), although some of these may have been the tene- ments of miners employed in coal-getting at Mount Keira, Mount Kembla, etc. In the northern coastal district, in the municipality of Lismore, were recorded, out of a total of 722 habitations, 202 which were constructed of canvas or calico. These were, doubtless, the abodes of navvies engaged on the extension of the Northern Line from the Tweed Eiver to Lismore. The 158 tents at Katoomba were also, in all likelihood, navvies' residences, with, perhaps, those of a few miners engaged in winning coal, and of parties clearing land of timber. At Silverton, a silver-mining town near the border between New South Wales and South Australia, out of a total number of 398 habitations, 141 wore tents. At Liverpool there were 123 tents ; and the volunteer en- campment at Campbelltown probably accounts for 95 which had not been struck on the night of the enumeration. The remainder of the municipalities containing tents do not present figures seriously disproportionate for habitations constructed of canvas and calico, although some very important centres, on the other hand, appear to contain few such abodes. For instance, Albury, with a total num- ber of 1,097 habitations, had within its boundaries 19 tents ; "West Maitland, with 1,540 habitations, 10 ; Goulbnrn, with 2,095 habitations, 4 ; Bathurst, with ] ,892 habitations, 2 ; Hamilton, with 1,019 habitationf, 2 ; Newcastle, with 2,478 habitations, 2 ; and Parramatta, with 1,953 habitations also 2. If 31 municipalities are recorded as having within their boundaries not a single structure of canvas or calico, of one county only, viz., Kilfera, does the same statement hold good, the remaining 140 counties containing, on the night of the Census, tents varying in number from 2,451 to 5. The following table exhibits the number of tents in each county, within municipalities, and in the remainder of the county area, together with the number of habitations, and the proportion borne by tents to the latter : — Counties. Tents in- Munici- palities. Remain- der of county. Yanoowinna Cumberland Camden Rous Nortliu mberland Cook Kennedy Roxburgh Hume Bathurst Narromine Gough Sandon Lincoln Canbelego Wellington H arden Flinders Cunningham . . . . Auckland Cowper Parry Pottinger St. Vincent Ashburnham ... Phillip Cooper Buckland Goulburn Brisbane Oxley Courallie Macquarie Leichhardt Bland Mitchell Murray Murchison Waradgery Finch Clarendon Wynyard Bourke 1,377 1,074 937 557 871 423 233 704 80 583 182 346 338 315 311 19 278 262 47 198 234 32 197 GO 159 17 176 6 175 169 6 162 165 59 102 160 14 144 5 151 33 119 35 115 12 135 8 134 19 116 6 127 n 120 31 97 125 15 105 7 111 114 17 95 13 98 13 98 110 9 100 4 103 106 2,451 1,494 1,294 937 663 528 338 315 311 297 262 245 234 229 219 193 181 169 168 165 161 IBO 158 156 152 150 147 142 135 133 131 128 125 120 118 114 112 111 111 110 109 107 106 Total number of habita- tions in eacli county. 7,252 92,654 9,033 4,384 18,175 3,386 740 2,322 1,185 6,236 1,093 3,021 2,804 1,688 363 3,938 1,955 243 599 1,901 1,018 881 1,065 2,928 3,170 1,387 769 855 1,939 1,544 669 601 2,665 633 1,074 632 1,925 611 1,009 282 1.321 2,643 691 Percen- tage of tents of total habita- tions. 33-8 1-6 14-3 21-4 4-7 15-6 45-6 13-6 26-2 4-8 24 8-1 8-4 13-6 60-3 4-9 9-3 69-6 28 8-7 15-8 18-2 14-9 5-3 4-8 10-8 191 16-6 7 8-6 19-6 21-2 4-7 190 11 18 5-8 18-2 11-0 39 8-3 4-1 15-3 248 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. In the county of Canbelego, in ihe central division of the western slope, there were only 363 habitations altogether, and of these 219, or 60-33 per cent.,, were constructed of canvas or calico ; 60 of these were pitched in a portion of the municipality of Nyngan, and 159 in the unincorporated portion of the county. The occupations of the inhabitants were mainly of an industrial and pastoral nature, and the tent-dwellers were in all likelihood persons engaged in building and construction, and shepherds and boundary -riders. Of Wellington's total of 3,938 habitations, only 4'9 per cent, were constructed of calico or canvas. The tents in all numbered 193. Of these 17 were to be found in the municipalities of Cudgegong, Hill End, and Wellington ; while 176 had been pitched in the unincorporated portion of the county. The majority of the dwellers in tents were probably miners, of whom there were in the district no less than 1,436. The county of Harden contained 1,955 dwellings, of which number 181, or 9'26 per cent., were tents. Six of these structures were within the municipal boundaries of Cootamundra and Murrumburrah, and 175 were in the unincorporated portion of the county. The population was mainly agricultural in its character, but the tent-dwellers were doubtless to be found among the 256 males engaged in building and construction, and 108 employed as miners. In Flinders the habitations numbered only 248, and of these 169, or nearly 70 per cent., were constructed of canvas or calico, riinders is a pastoral county in the central division of the western slope ; it contains no municipality, and the population, which numbers 672, appears to live almost entirely in tents. Cunningham, situated also in the central division of the western slope, contained 599 habitations, of which number 168, or 2805 per cent., were tents. Sis of these structures- were pitched within the municipal boundaries of Condobolin, and 162 in the unincorporated portion of the county. The population was mainly agricultural and pastoral, and among these classes, particularly the latter, the tent- dwellers were probably to be found, Auckland, the southernmost county of ISTew South Wales, abuts on the Victorian border, and concludes the Bouthern series of the coastal counties. It contained 1,901 habitations, of which number 165, or 8'G8 per cent., were tents. All these erections were outside the boundaries of the municipality of Bega, and probably served as residences to the miners of the Pambula Gold-fields. Cowper, a county situated in the great division of the western plains, contained 1,018 habitations, of which number 161, or 15-82 per cent,, were tents, 59 being pitched in' a part of the municipality of Bourke, and 102 in the unincorporated portion of the county. Cowper is mainly pastoral, the mining interests in the district being insignificant, and the tent-dwellers should probably be looked for among railway navvies in charge of the permanent-way, road-makers, carriers, and shepherds. Parry is a pastoral, mining, and agricultural county in the northern division of the table-land. The habi- tations within its boundaries numbered 881 ; of these, hon-ever, 160 were constructed of canvas or calico, and formed 18-16 per cent, of the total number of residences therein. The dwellers in tents were in all likelihood gold- mincrs, of whom about 453 are recorded. There was no municipality in this county. The next county containing tents, considered in numeri- cal order, was Pottinger, in the northern division of the western slope. The total habitations in this county num- bered 1,063, and of these 158 were tents, 14 being pitched in portion of the municipality of Gunnedah, and 144 in the unincorporated area of the county. The dwellers beneath canvas in county Pottinger were, perhaps, mainly shepherds and road-makers, and others engaged industrially. St. Vincent, in the southern division of the coast, con- tained 2,928 habitations, of which number 156 were tents. Of the latter 5 were pitched in the municipal areas of Braidwood, Numba, Central Shoalhaven, and Ulladulla; while 151 were in the unincorporated portion of the county. The mining population of St. Vincent, doubtless, contri- buted the dwellers beneath canvas. In Ashburnham, in the central division of the table-land, there were 3,170 habitations, of which number 152, or 479 per cent., wera tents, 33 being pitched in the muni- cipalities of Cudal, Forbes, portion of Molong, and Partes,' and 119 in the unincorporated area of the county. The class of workers dwelling beneath canvas in this county is fairly evident from the fact that the Census recorded 436 miners as resident therein. The last of the series of counties containing from 150 to 2,450 tents was Phillip, also situated in the central division of the table-land. This county contained 1,387 habita- tions, of which number 150, or 10-8 per cent., were tents, 33 being pitched in part of the municipality of Cudgegong, and in the municipality of Gulgong, and 115 in the unin- corporated portion of the county. The bulk of the tent- dwellers were probably miners, road-makers, and railway fettlers. Of the remaining 115 counties it is necessary to specialise little. Cooper, situated in the southern division of the THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 247 and 423 tents in the unincorporated portion of the county; hence the tents in Camden numbered 1,294, and formed 14'33 per eeut. of the 9,033 dwellings within its boundaries. The canvas and calico habitations in the unincorporated portion of Camden, as well as those pitched in munici- palities, were doubtless the residences of railway navvies engaged in the construction of the South Coast Line. Eailvvay construction accounts also for 937 tents in the county of Rous. Of these 233 were situated in the muni- cipalities of Lismore, Ballina, and a portion of Casino, M'hile 701 had been erected in the unincorporated portion of the county. Of the total number of dwellings within the borders of Ecus, those constructed of canvas and calico formed 21'37 per cent. The habitntions in the county of Northumberland num- bered 18,175, and the tents 663, or 4'6j per cent. ; eighty only were pitched within the municipal boundaries of Adamstown, Grosford, Hamilton, New Lambton, East Maifc- land. West Maitland, Newcastle, Plattsburg, and Waratah; while 583 were erected in the unincorporated portion of the county. Besides the dwellings of railway navvies engaged on the line from Strathfield to Waratah, these tents comprised also the dwellings of fishermen, timber- getters, campers-out, and others. Nearly all the coal-fields were incorporated, and the miners engaged in this industry, in consequence of the permanent nature of their employ- ment, seldom live under canvas, but shelter themselves and their families in huts and cottages. In the county of Cook the tents numbered 528, and the whole of the habitations within its boundaries, 3,386 ; hence the former constituted 15'59 per cent, of the latter. Within the municipalities of Lithgow and Katoomba 182 tents were pitched, and in the unincorporated portion of the county, 346, these forming, doubtless, the homes of navvies employed on the works in connection with the Western Line of Eailway. The county of Kennedy, in the central division of the western slope, comes next as a tent-dwelling district. This was the site of the Began gold-fields. The total number of habitations was 740, and of these 338, or 45'64 per cent., were constructed of canvas or calico. At the date of the Census no portion of this county was incorporated. Eoxburgh contained 2,322 habitations, of which number 315, or 1357 per cent., were tents. This part of the Colony is both mineral and pastoral, but a considerable number of the canvas and calico dwellings recorded were doubtless inhabited by navvies employed on the Wallera- waug to Mudgee extension. Eoxburgh has within its boundaries the gold-field districts of Sofala and the Turon Eiver, and the silver area of Sunny Corner, facts which account for the character of some of the habitations within its boundaries. The county, however, contains no municipality. The tents in the county of Hume numbered 311, and formed 26-24 per cent, of the 1,185 habitations within its borders. While the greatest area of this county was devoted to pasturage, the greatest number of males forming its population followed agricultural pursuits. The tent- dwellers were in all likelihood those engaged in building and construction, some shepherds, and a few agricul- turalists. The county of Bathurst contained 6,236 habitations. Of this number 297, or 4'76 per cent., were tents. Within the municipal boundaries of Bathurst, Carcoar, and Cowra, 19 were pitched, and in the unincorporated portion of the county, 278 — a small number, considering that here is the site of several rich fields of gold and silver, such as Blayuey, Lewis Ponds, Caloola, etc. Narromine, in the central division of the western slope, contained 1,093 habitations, of which number 262, or 23'97 per cent., were constructed of canvas or calico. This county is the site of the Peak Hill and Began Eiver Gold-fields, and the tents recorded therein are, in the majority, the dwellings of miners. There is no municipality in Narromine. Grough, in the northern division of the table-land, con- tained 245 structures of canvas or calico. The total number of habitations was 3,021 ; hence of this number 8'11 per cent, were tents. Of the latter 47 only were pitched within the municipal boundaries of Grlen Innes and liiverell ; while 198 were erected in the unincorporated portion of the county. There were in Grough at the time of the Census 365 males engaged in building and construc- tion, and 1,314 males engaged in mining, principally tin- mining ; and a considerable proportion of these must have been dwellers under canvas. The mineral fields of county Sandon appear also to have been pitched upon by the tent-dwellers, there being 234 structures of calico or canvas, or 8'35 per cent, of the 2,804 dwellings recorded, erected within the borders of this county. The two municipalities of Armidale and Uralla contained, however, no tents. Lincoln, in the central division of the table-land, con- tained 1,688 habitations. Of these 197 or 13-57 per cent, were tents, 32 being pitched within the boundaries of the municipality of Dubbo, and 197 in the unincorporated portion of the county. The tent-dwellers in this county were probably miners, carriers, road-makers, and others engaged in building and construction. 250 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 189 1. tent-dwellers, fishormeu, or timber-getters. Even in the case of a miners' encampment, if the field promises permanence, cauyas and calico quietly give way to more solid materials in house building. As one travels westward and agricultural merges into pastoral life, houses grow fewer and the percentage of tents increases. In some of the western counties, a third or a half of the population dwell under canvas ; in a few the number reaches the high proportion of 6 and even 9 out of 10. In the settled districts where habitations are numerically highest, tents form the lowest percentage of human dwellings, and, save for accidental causes, disappear altogether. In the far remote and new districts, where habitations are in number lowest, tents form the highest percentage of human dwellings. THE HOUSELESS. The Census of habitations took account not only of those living in houses, offices and stores, public institutions and tents, but also of the houseless, the campers under the trees and the sky, or beneath the shelter of a dray, of all those compelled by ill-fortune and poverty, or by the neces- sity of their calling, to sleep roofless on the night of the enumeration, besides those travelling by train. Of these were recorded 3,142 persons, of whom 573 were enumerated for the city and suburbs of Sydney, 445 for the country municipalities or other urban areas, and 2,124 for the extra- municipal or rural districts. Unfortunately, no distinction was made between such campers-out as bullock-drivers, teamsters, hawkers, station-hands, and farm-labourers en route to their work, travellers by choice or necessity, hunts- men, trappers, and fishermen, and the unemployed homeless workman compelled to sleep in a park or to walk the streets, the vagrant who regards his status as his vocation, and the " dosser" who haunts the city for a season during the rainy months, and who takes to the country in the warmer weather, following the calling of a wandering swagman and beggar. The following tables exhibit the number of campers-out, not including those in tents, in each division of the Colony in urban and rural areas : — County or Combbeland and the Metropolis. City of Sydney. The Swhurbs of Sydney. Municipalities. Total Population. Wards. Total Population. Cook 29,727 Denison 19,177 Fitzroy 18,792 Phillip 12,347 CJipps 10,845 Macquarie 7,188 Brisbane 4,714 Bourke 4,148 Islands in Port Jackson, etc. ... 714 Migratory Population and others camping out, not including those in tents. 105 78 88 65 57 22 101 Balmain Redf em Paddington Newtown North Sydney The Glebe Leichhardt Man-ickville Aahfield Petersham WooUalira Waverley Waterloo Alexandria Camperdown Eandwick Burwood Macdonaldtown Rockdale St. Peters Hunter's Hill Darlington Willoughby Manly Ryde Hurstville Canterbury North Botany Kogarah Concord Botany Enfield Strathfield Drummoyne Five Dock Homebush (unincorporated) 2.3,475 21,322 18,392 17,870 17,106 17,075 17,067 13,507 11,697 10,369 10,023 8,842 8,701 7,505 6,658 6,236 6,227 5,275 4,908 4,860 3,633 3,465 3,411 3,236 3,225 3,175 2,426 2,407 2,328 2,107 2,060 2,050 1,820 1,451 1,250 472 Migratory Population and others campiijg out, not including those in tents. 33 4 Total, Suburbs 275,631 Total, City and Suburbs 383,283 59 573 107,652 514 The city of Sydney contained only 514 persons sleeping out in the parks and vacant spaces of land on the night of the Census. The greatest number of these, viz., 105, were in Cook Ward, a city area which included the Eecreation Eeserve, Moore Park, and Sydney Common, all favorite localities of the peripatetic " dosser." In Brisbane Ward there were 22 campers-out. The only park in this ward is Wynyard Park, a railed enclosure shut always at sunset ; hence those sleeping out must have taken refuge among the wharfs abutting on Darling Harbour, or in the recessed masonry of the doorways of shops and private residences. Macquarie Ward contained on the night of the Census 8 houseless vagrants. This ward has a large space of tree-planted ground, constituting a refuge for those lacking homes which has since been greatly availed of ; for besides the promenade areas of Plyde, Cook, and Phillip Parks, a corner of the Outer Domain is included in THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 249 western elope, of 147 tents had 12 in tlie municipality of Narrandera; Bucklancl, in the nortlieru diyition of tho table-land, oE 1-42, had 8 in the municipality of Quirindi ; Goulburn, in the southern division of tho table-laad, of 135, had 19 in the municipality of Albury ; Brisbane, in the central division of the table-land, of 133, had 6 in the municipalities of Murrurundi and Scone ; Oxley, in the central division of the western slope, of 131, had 11 in portion of the municipality of Nyngan; Courallie, in the northern division of the western slope, of 128, had 31 in the munifipality of Morce: Leichhardt, in the same territorial division, of 120, had 15 in the municipality of Coonamble ; Bland, in the southern division of the western slope, of 118, had 7 in the municipality of Temora; Murray, in the southern division of the table-land, of 112, had 17 in the municipality of Queanbejan, and in portion of the munici- pality of Tass ; Murchison, in the northern division of the western slope, of 111, bad 13 in the municipality of Bingara ; Waradgery, in the southern division of the western slope, of ] 11, had 13 in the municipality of Hay ; Clarendon, in the southern diviKsion of the table-land, of 109, had 9 in the municipalities of Gimdagai and Junee ; "Wynyard, an adjoining county in the same territorial division, of 107, had 4 in the municipality of Tumut, and in portion of the municipality of Wagga; Eobinson, in the great division of the western plains, of 104, had 10 in the municipality of Cobar ; Tirana, in the southern division of the western slope, of 101, had 7 in the munici- pality of Jcrilderie ; G-loucesfer, in the northern division of the coast, cf 103, bad 1 tent in the municipality of Stockton ; Monteagle, in the southern division of tho table-land, of 103, had 9 in the municipalities of Grenfell and Toung ; Caira, in the great division of the western plains, of 91, had 4 in the municipality of Balranald ; King, in the southern division of the table-land, of 91, had 5 in portion of the municipality of 1'ass; Toung, in the great division of the western plains, of 88, had 15 in tho municipality of "Wilcannia ; Clarence, in the northern division of the coast, of 86, had 9 in the municipality of Maclean ; Forbes, in the southern division of the table- land, of 82, had 1 tent in the municipality of Cowra; Gregory, in the central division of the western slope, of 72, had 2 in portion of the municipality of Kyngan; Nicholson, in the southern division of the western slope, of 58, had 24 in portion of the municipality of Hillston ; Vernon, in the northern division of the table-land, of 58, had 10 in the municipality of Walcha ; Gunderbooka, in the great division of the western plains, of 57, had 4 in portion of the municipality of Bourke ; Argyle, in the southern division of the table-land, of 5(5, hfid 4 in the 2(0 municipality of Goulburn; C'live, in tho northern division of the Table-land, of 52, had 2 in the municipality of Tenterfield ; Eiehmond, in tho northern division of the coast, of 47, had 4 in portion of the municipality of Casino, Dudley, in the same territorial division, of 45, had 1 tent in the municipality of Kempsey ; Dampier, in the southern division of the coast, of 46, had one tent in the municipality of Moruya ; Nandewar, in the northern division of the western slope, of 39, had 7 in part of the municipality of Gunnedah, and in the municipality of JN^arrabri ; Bcresford, in the southern division of the table-land, of 35, had 16 in the municipality of Cooma ; "Wentworth, in the great division of the western plains, of 35, had 8 in the munici- pality of Wentworth ; AVellesley, in the southern division of the table-land, of 29, had 1 tent in the municipality of Bombala ; Inglis, in the northern division of the table- land, of 23, had 11 in the municipality of Tamworth ; Franklin, in the groat division of the western plains, of 11, had 1 tent in the municipality of Hillston ; and, finally, Cadell, another county in the same territorial division, of 11 tents had 3 in the municipality of Moama. Of the remaining 77 counties, Macquarie, although con- taining the three municipalities of Port Macquarie, Taree, and Wingham, and portion of the municipality of Kempsey, had the whole number of the tents within its boundaries, viz,, 125, pitched on unincorporated area ; Durham con- tained the municipality of Musclebrook, but the whole number of tents within its boundaries, viz., 87, occupied unincorporated area ; and Townsend, containing the muni- cipality of Deniliquin, had within its boundaries 70 tents, all on unincorporated area. Of 74 counties containing no municipalities, Kilfera was the only one in which there were no tents. Of the remaining 73, the following 9 had 100 structures and over of canvas and calico within their boundaries, viz., Mitchell, 114 ; Pinch, 110; Bourke, lOG ; Gipps, IOC ; Boyd, 101 ; Clyde, 102 ; Fitzroy, 101 ; Stapylton, 101 ; and Narran, 100. The counties of tho far western division of tho Colony had a very high percentage of canvas dwellings, in the case of Delalali of 91-3 per cent.; but the total number of habitations in these remote outposts of settlement v\'as in many cases very small. From the foregoing statement it will be seen that except for accidental causes the greater percentage of tents must be looked for in the far western counties. "Where they occur in the settled districts they indicate a surveyor's camp, or an army of railway navvies engaged in construct- ing a branch from a trunk line, or a gang of labourers making or repairing roadways, or a '■ rush " of diggers to a fresh out-crop of the prcc'ous metal, or a few holiday = 52 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgr. The soutliern division of the coast comprised the four counties of Camden, St. Vincent, Auckland, and Dampier, and the total jiopulation, together with urban and rural open-air sleepers, in this area was as follows : — Counties. Population. Camden 41, 318 St. Vincent 13,701 Auckland 9,695 Dampier 5,044 Migratory Population and others camping- out, not including those in tents. Total 69,75S Urban. 13 3 16 Total. 33 Rural. 20 6 9 19 19 3 3 48 64 Of the 13 sleepers-out in the urban portion ol: the county of Camden, 7 were in the municipality of "WoUongong, 3 in Shellharbour, 2 in Central Illawarra, and one was in Berry. Of the 3 sleepers-out in the urban districts of the county of St. Yincent, 2 were in the municipality of Numba, and one was ia that of Braidwood. In the whole of the seaboard counties, inclusive of the metropolitan county of Cumberland, there were 710,051 persons, and of these 900 were sleeping out on the night of the Census, 614 being in the urban, and 263 ia the rural districts of this division of the Colony. In the northern division of the the night of the enumeration, 2. are detailed, together with the following statement: — table-land there were, on 31 houseless persons, who total population, in the Counties. Total Population. Migratory Population and others campings out, not including those in tents. Gough 12,997 Sancton 12,920 Inglis Buckland . . Hardinge .. Clive Parry Darling Vernon Arrawatta BuUer Clarke Drake Gresham .. Hawes 6,092 4,539 4,206 4,067 3,510 2,773 2,587 1,752 1,524 1,367 1,245 525 248 tJrban. 23 36 1 Total 00,952 60 Rural. 21 12 5 37 2 11 27 16 11 21 171 Total. 44 12 41 38 2 11 27 16 11 21 231 Of those sleeping out in the urban portion of this division there were in county Gough, 15 in the municipality of Glen Innes, and 8 in that of Inverell ; in county Inglis, 33 in the municipality of Tamworth ; and in county Buck- land, one in the municipality of Quirindi. The central division persons sleeping in the tion. These, together distj'ibutcd as follow: — Counties. of the table-land contained 246 open on the night of the euumera- with the total population, were Batlmrst Wellington Asliburnham . Roxburgh Lincoln Brisbane Phillip AVestmoreland . Bligh G ordon Total Population. . 30,106 . 16,428 . 14,029 9,475 8,301 7,244 5,690 3,934 3,268 2,462 Migratory Population and others camping out, not including those in tents. Total 100,967 Urban. 23 5 30 7 3 3 71 Rural. 29 11 34 21 16 12 14 5 33 175 Total. 52 16 64 21 23 15 17 5 33 246 Of those sleeping out in the urban portion of the central division of the table-land, there were in county Balhurst 23 recorded for the following municipalities, viz., Bathurst, 16 ; Carcoar, 5 ; and for the portion of the municipality of Orange included in the county, 2. The 5 enumerated for the urban portion of Wellington were all in the munici- pality of Mudgee. The 30 in the urban portion of county Ashburnham were thus distributed in municipalities: — Parkes, 11 ; Cudal, 1; Torbes, 11; and for the portion of the municipality of Molong included in the county, 4. In couuty Lincoln, the municipality of Dubbo contained 7 sleepers in the open ; in county Brisbane, the municipality of Murrurundi contained 3 ; and in county Phillip, the municipality of Gu,lgong contained 2, and that portion of the municipality of Cudgegong included in the county, 1. Por the southern division of the table-land 226 persons were recorded as campers-out other than tent-dwellers. These were as follow : — Counties. Total Popidation. Migratory Population and others camping out, not including those in tents. Argyle 18,928 Wynyard 12,526 Harden Gonlburn .. Murray Monteagle King Clarendon . Georgiana . Wellesley , . Beresford . . Wallace .... Forbes Buccleuch.. Selwyn Cowley 9,711 9,236 9,213 8,955 8,411 6,448 6,102 4,732 4,215 3,436 3,208 2,206 1,993 683 Urban. 5 2 13 1 8 1 42 Total 110,003 72 Rural. 2 9 20 13 5 17 5 20 19 7 8 2 10 1 7 154 Total. 2 14 31 26 6 25 6 62 19 7 8 2 10 1 7 226 THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 251 this municipal section of tlie city. The 88 "dossers" recorded as sleeping in Fitzroy Ward had a wide area of vacant land for selection, including Eushcutter's Bay Park, as well as the wharfs . of WooUoomooloo. The 101 persons recorded as sleeping out in Bourke Ward were in all likelihood passing the night in the Outer Domain, and the 55 in Phillip AVard in the Prince Alfred Park. Seventy-eight persons sleeping out are enumerated as habitues of Denison Ward, where there were wharfs in abundance, and vacant ground sufficient to afford night refuge to an army of vagrants. In G-ipps Ward, which contained the Observatory Reserve of Flagstaff Hill and the vacant ground about Dawts' Point, there were sleeping on the night of the enumeration 57 houseless persons. These particulars relating to dead-beats, tramps, vagrants, and unemployed workers were gathered by special col- lectors, protected by the police, who were deputed for the purpose of visiting the haunts of the homeless. The suburbs of Sydney afforded ample shelter to those unable to keep a roof over their heads, or whose nomadic habits resented the constraint of four walls ; but only 59 persons were recorded as taking advantage of this natural bounty, most vagrants congregating w^ithin the bound- aries of the City itself. Of those sleeping in the suburbs, the highest number, viz., 33, were found in the municipality of Paddington, 6 in Eandwick, 4 in each of the municipal- ities of Ashfield, Leichhardt, and Fewtown ; 3 in Balmain, and 1 only was found in each of the municipalities of Hunter's Hill, Petersham, Eyde, and Willoughby, and 1 in the unincorporated suburb of Homebusli. The metropolitan county of Cumberland contained also the following urban centres, which are given together with the population of each, and the number of campers-out within its boundaries on the night of the Census : — Municipalities. Parramatta Liverpool Granville Penrith Campbelltown Rookwood Prospect and Sherwood.. Windsor Auburn St. Mary's Dundas Smithfield and Fairfield Richmond Camden* Total Population. Migratory Population and others camping out, not including those in tents. 11,677 4,463 4,248 3,797 2,381 2 7 2,084 7 2,075 2,033 2,026 1,823 1,566 1,392 3 1,242 334 In the city and suburbs of Sydney, out of a population of 383,283 persons, male and female, 573 were sleeping on the night of the Census in the open air ; but of 41,141 persons in the other urban centres of county Cumberland only 19 were sleeping in the open air. In other words, the total urban population of the metropolitan county was 424,424, of which number 592 were camping out. The rural population of county Cumberland was 22,590, and of this number only 28 were camping out, exclusive, of course, of tent-dwellers in each case. The population of the counties forming the northern division of the coast was 74,640, of which number 103 were on the night of the enumeration sleeping in the open, as detailed below : — Counties. Total Population. Migratory Population and others camping out, not including those in tents. Rous 17,8.36 Clarence 15,613 Gloucester 13,492 Macquarie 11,973 Dudley.. 5,766 Richmond 3,875 Raleigh 3,633 Fitzroy 2,447 Total 74,640 Urban. 18 3 1 22 Rural. 37 6 13 9 16 81 ■Total. 55 9 13 10 16 103 Of the foregoing 22 persons recorded as sleeping out, but not under tent-cover, in the municipalities, there were in Eous 8 enumerated for the portion of Casino in that county, and 10 for Lismore ; in Clarence, 3 for the muni- cipality of Ulmarra ; and in Macquarie, 1 for the munici- pality of Port Macquarie. For several of the northern coastal municipalities no campers-out were recorded. The next division of the coast comprises the central counties of Northumberland, Durham, Cook, and Hunter, and the facts relating to the migratory population in this area were as follow : — Migratory Population and m^. j.„| othex-s camping out, Counties. PopulSion "°* including those in tents. Urban. Rural. Total. Northumberland 86,618 14 43 57 Durham 15,276 ... 17 17 Cook 14,782 ... 44 44 Hunter 1,963 ... 4 4 Total 118,639 14 108 122 Total 41,141 19 •Viz., that portion of the municipality included in the county of Cumberland. In the county of Northumberland, 14 persons only were enumerated among the campers-out in urban areas on the night in question ; of these 9 were in the municipality of Newcastle, 3 in that of South Singleton, and one in each of the municipalities of Hamilton and Morpeth. 254 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. 808 were sleeping out. Of these 108 were in the urban, and 700 were in the rural districts, as detailed below ; — Counties. Cowper Robinson Mouramba . . . . Young Wentworth .... Caira Clyde Blaxland Finch. Narran Guuderbooka . Waljeers Mossgiel Culgoa Tongowoko .... Yanda , Evelyn Windeyer Farnell Irrara Livingstone .... Ularara Franklin Yungnulgra . . . . Taila Tara Menindie Fitzgerald . . . . Mootwingee.... Rankin Booroondarra . Manara Perry Tandora Yantara Barrona Landsborough . Kilfera Killara Werunda Woore Delalali Thoulcanna . . . . Poole Total., Total Population. Migratory Population and others camping out, not including those in tents Urban. Rural. Total 24,438 8 41 49 4,362 64 89 153 1,781 9 15 24 1,751 ... 24 24 1,631 16 4 20 1,362 5 5 1,353 11 32 43 1,274 11 11 1,171 15 15 1,059 51 51 966 6 6 835 77 77 705 1 1 693 622 35 35 559 8 8 516 59 59 516 1 1 484 48 48 •481 470 33 33 458 7 7 440 8 8 419 396 40 40 356 11 11 343 . . • ... 317 13 13 256 35 35 253 1 1 251 3 3 247 9 9 245 9 9 235 2 2 183 181 6 6 180 161 141 125 122 101 1 1 66 • •• 53 40 ... 52,598 108 700 808 Of those sleeping out in the urban portion of the western plains division there were recorded in the county of Tancowinna, 6 for the municipality of Broken Hill, and 2 for that of Silverton ; in the county of Cowper, 64 (probably teamsters) for that part of the municipality of IBourke lying within the boundaries of the county ; in the county of Eobinson, 9 for the municipality of Cobar ; in the county of Young, 16 for the municipality of "Wilcannia, and in the county of Caira, 11 for the municipality of Balranald. In the foregoing tables the territorial divisions of the Colony have been classified according to counties, while in Chapter SX, on the elements of increase of population and distribution of sex, they were classified according to electorates. -HABITATIONS, 1881-91. Since the Census of habitations taken in 1881, the num- ber of dwellings of all kinds actually lived in had increased during the succeeding decade by 80,876, or 59'8 per cent., while the population, exclusive of shipping, had increased by 370,064, or 495 per cent. ; hence the proportion of persons to each dwelling, excluding vacant houses, houses in course of construction, and stores, offices, etc., used only as places of business and not as residences, at each census under review, was as follows : — 1881. 1891. Residential Population, Persons No. o£ Houses, to a House. 135,326 5-5 Residential Population. Persons No. of Houses. to a House. 5-2 748,241 135,326 5-5 1,118,305 216,202 In 1881 the number of houses vacant was 6,016, or 4"19 per cent., and the number of those in course of construc- tion 2,398, or 1'67 per cent., of the total number of habita- tions available for, or intended for, human residence. Dis- missing entirely from consideration the 8,368 stores, offices, etc., used only for business purposes and not for dwellings, the total number of structures available for, or intended for, human residence in 1891, including all empty houses and houses being built, was 233,623 ; and of these such as were vacant numbered 16,166, or 6'9 per cent., and those in course of construction 1,255, or 0'54 per cent. The number of houses used as human habitations, or available or intended for such a purpose, had increased during the decade by 89,883, or 62-5 per cent.; the number actually so used had increased by 80,876, or 59'8 per cent., as already pointed out. The number of houses available for, or intended for, human residence in 1881, but not so used at the time, numbered 8,414, and formed 59 per cent, of the buildings designed and employed for a similar purpose; and in 1891 they numbered 17,421, and formed over 7-4 per cent, of the buildings designed and employed for a similar purpose. VACANT HOUSES. The greater number of vacant houses is, of course, to be found in the more settled districls, but the highest propor- tion is more frequently to be found in the less settled. For instance, the county of Cumberland contained 92,654 habitations, of which number 6,283, or 6'7 per cent., were empty ; while the county of Pinch contained 282 habita- tions, of which number 25, or nearly 9 per cent., were empty ; and so on. THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. ^51 Of the campers-out other thaa tent-dwellers in this division of the tahle-land there were in county Wynyard 5 for that part of the municipality of Wagga included in the county ; in county Harden, 2 for the municipality of Cootamundra; in county Groulburn, 13 for the munici- pality of Albury; in county Murray, 1 for the municipality of Queanbeyan ; in county Monteagle, 8 for the munici- pality of Young; in county King, 1 for the municipality of Burrowa ; and in county Clarendon, G for the munici- pality of Junee, and 36 for the part of the municipality of "Wagga included in Clarendon. In the whole of the counties of the table-land there were 271,922 persons, and of these 703 were sleeping out on the night of the Census, 203 being in the urban and 500 in the rural districts of this division of the Colony. In the northern division of the western slope there were 246 houseless persons, who are detailed, together with the total population, in the following statement : — Mip;ratory Population and Countieg. Pot tinger . . . Naudewar... Murchison Leiohhardt Courallie ... Go wen Burnett Baradine ... Jamison . . . White Stapylton... Napier Benarba . . . Denham . . . Total Population. not including those in tents. Urban. Rural. Total 4,697 G 37 43 3,104 10 5 15 2,894 18 18 S,822 1 5 6 2,503 3 7 10 2,024 9 9 1,702 14 14 1,601 22 22 1,305 53 53 1,105 28 28 1,021 7 7 995 6 6 928 15 15 274 Total 26,975 20 220 246 Of the campers-out other than tent-dwellers in this division of the western slope there were in county Pottinger G for that part of the municipality of Gunnedah that fell within the county ; in county Nandewar, 10 for the muni- cipality of Narrabri ; in county Leichhardt, 1 for the municipality of Coonamble ; and in county Courallie, 3 for the municipality of Moree. In the central division of the western slope there were recorded 180 houseless persons. These are shown, together with the total population of the division, in the following table : — • Migratory Population and Counties. Narromine . . Oxley Cunningham Ewenmar Kennedy Gregory Canbelego . . Flinders Total Population. not in clue ing those in tents. Urban. Eural. Total. 3,834 13 13 2,980 17 10 27 2,261 9 9 1,997 11 11 1,843 36 36 1,107 11 11 1,013 40 40 672 33 33 Total. 15,710 17 163 180 Of those camping out in the urban portion of this division, 17 are recorded for that pait of the municipality of Nyngan included in the county of Oxley. In the southern division of the western slope there were recorded 296 houseless persons. These, together with the total population, were as follow : — Total Population. Migratory Population and others camping out, not including those in tents. Hume Bland Waradgery Townsend . . . Cooper Bourke Urana Mitchell ... Denison Cadell Nicholson... Gipps Wakool Boyd Do wling . . . Sturt 5,128 4,571 4,304 3,863 3,489 3,451 3,121 2,. 582 1,866 1,856 1,061 1,590 991 890 871 760 Urban. 1 6 6 13 Kural. Total. 31 31 7 8 26 32 IS 24 59 72 31 31 10 10 4 4 3 .S 37 37 7 7 21 21 Total 40,994 26 16 270 16 290 Of those sleeping out in the urban portion of this division, 1 in county Bland was recorded for the munici- pality of Temora ; 6 in the county of "Waradgery for the municipality of Hay ; 6 in county Townsend for the municipality of Deniliquin, and 13 in county Cooper for the municipality of Narrandera. In the whole of the counties of the western slope there were 83,679 persons, of whom 722 were sleeping out on the night of the Census, 63 being in the urban, and 659 in the rural districts of this division of the Colony. In the counties of the western plains, the great western division of the Colony, there were 52,598 persons, of whom 2.s6 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Tbe total number of habitations in the northern sea- board county of Dudley was 1,273. Of these 160, or nearly 13 per cent., were vacant, 50 being within and 110 being outside of municipal boundaries. Gough, a county situated in the northern division of the table-land, contained 3,021 habitations. The vacant dwellings numbered 179. Of these 70 were within muni- cipal boundaries and 109 were in unincorporated areas. Por St. Vincent, a county in the southern division of the feaboard, 2,928 habitations were recorded. The vacant houses numbered 15G, G3 being within and 93 outside of municipal boundaries. Eoxburgh, in the central division of the table-land, con- tained 2,322 habitations. The number vacant was 156. In this county there was no municipality ; hence all the uninhabited dwellings were in unincorporated areas. Monteagle, in the southern division of the table-land, contained a total of 1,931 habitations. Of these, 144 were vacant, 34 being within municipalities, and 110 in unincor- porated areas. In the county of Phillip, in the central division of the table-land, there were 1,387 habitations ; of which number 132 were vacant, 9i being within municipal boundaries, and 38 in unincorporated areas. Por Auckland, a county in the southern division ob, the seaboard, the habitations enumerated were 1,901. The vacant houses numbered 128, and of these 43 were within municipal boundaries, and 85 were iu^ unincorporated areas. The county of "Wynyard, in the southern division of the table-land, contained 2,043 habitations ; those unin- habited numbered 127, and of these again 40 were in municipalities, and 87 were in unincorporated areas. Por the county of Groulburn, also in the southern divi- sion of the table-land, the total number of habitations enumerated was 1,939. Of these the vacant numbered 116, 47 being within, and 69 outside of municipalities. Por another county in the southern division of the table-land, viz., Harden, the total number of habitations enumerated was ],955; and of these 111 were vacant, 30 being within municipal boundaries, and 81 in unincor- porated areas. Inglis, in the northern division of the table-land, con- tained 1,381 habitations. Of these there were vacant 108, the number within municipal boundaries being 65, and those in unincorporated areas 43. All the other counties in the Colony contained less than 100 uninhabjted dwellings. The following statement shows the proportion per cent, of the total number of habitations in each great division of the Colony that were uninhabited at the date of the Census : — Metropolitan Division — Metropolis and remainder of the county of Cumberland The Coast- Northern Division Central ,, Southern ,, Vacant houses, proportion per cent, of total habitations. Total— The Coast., The Table-land— Northern Division Central , , Southern , , Total— The Table-laud The Western Slope — Northern Division Central , , Southern „ Total— The Western Slope The Western Division — The Western Plains Total— The Colony 6-7 80 5-9 5-9 6-5 6-5 7-3 6-4 6-8 7-5 5-6 61 6-4 7-0 G-9 HOUSES BEING- BUILT. At the dote of the Census there were throughout the Colony 1,255 houses in course of construction. The majority of these were, of course, in the metropolitan county of Cumberland. Next came in numerical order the central division of the seaboard counties — notably Nor- thumberlnnd — and the central group of the table-land counties. In the enormous areas of the western slope and the western pilains building was practically at a standstill, county after county being represented by not one habitation in course of construction.' The number of houses being built in the whole of New South Wales may seem astonishingly small, but it probably does not include the huts which mark the beginning of improvement on selections ; these primitive structures being added to bit by bit as the requirements of the settler demand. Nearly all the habitations recorded as being in process of construction are, therefore, to be looked for in towns and villages. In Sydney proper, however, there were only 44 buildings in process of construction at the date of the Census ; and this is attributable to the fact that within the boundaries of the city there is little land left from the builder, heuce the chief progress made is in the pulling down of old structures and the erection of modern buildings, or the displacement of dwelling houses to make room for THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 255 Some vacant houses represent simply buildings com- pleted by speculative constructors but not yet let to tenants, as well as buildings previously inhabited but untenanted at the time of the Census. Some vacant buildings, on the other hand, are indicative of the improved fortunes of their owners, who have erected more pretentious dwellings else- where ; while in the country districts the deserted home- stead is too often evidence of the disappearance of the small landowner before the advance of the rabbit or the monopolist. The greatest number of vacant houses to be found in any one county was in the county of Cumberland, in which they numbered G,233; and of those 5,722 were within municipal boundaries, and 511 in unincorporated areas. The city of Sydney contained 1,090 vacant houses, and of these the greatest number, viz., 313, were in Cook "Ward, which embraces the much built upon district of Surry Hills. The suburbs of Sydney contained 4,158 vacant houses, of which the greatest number, viz., 468, were in the municipality of Balmain ; and the smallest number, viz., 4, in the unincorporated suburb of Homebush. The city and suburbs of Sydney, therefore, contained, out of 79,455 habitations, 5,248 which were vacant ; while the extra-metropolitan municipalities in the county of Cumber- land contained out of 7,979 habitations, 478 which were vacant, and the balance of the county, out of ' 5,220 habitations, 507 which were vacant. The county coming next to Cumberland in the number of houses vacant was Northumberland, which out of a total number of 18,175 habitations had 923 vacant, and of these 548 were within municipal boundaries. Yancowinna, in the western division of the Colony, contained 7,252 habitations, of which number 414 were vacant, and 340 of these were situated within the municipality of Broken Hill, 10 within the municipality of Silverton, and 64 in the remainder of the county. Eous, in the northern division of the seaboard counties, contained 4,384 habitations, and of these 310 were vacant, 33 only being within municipal boundaries, while no less than 277 were situated in the remainder of the county. This shows a considerable exodus of the rural population from this part of the Colony, and some of the other northern coastal counties are nearly as bad. Camden, which adjoins the metropolitan county, contained 9,033 habitations. Of these 532 were vacant, 316 being within municipal boundaries, and 216 in unincorporated areas. The county of Bathurst, in the central division of the table-land, contained 6,236 habitations. Of these 520 were vacant, 286 being within municipal boundaries, and 234 in the balance of the county. County Code, in the central division of the seaboard counties, contained 3,3S6 habitations, of which number 293 were vacant, 88 being within municipal boundaries, and 205 in the remainder of the county. In county Macquarie there were 2,665 habitations. Of these, 282 were empty, only 42 of the latter being within municipal boundaries. This county is also in the northern district of the seaboard, and exhibits a proportion of nearly 11 per cent, of the total number of habitations as being vacant. Wellington, in the central division of the table-land, contained 3,938 habitations. Of these, 251 were unin- habited, 143 being within municipal boundaries arid 108 in the remainder of the county. Clarence, another northern seaboard county, contained 3,248 habitations. The number of vacant houses was 244, and of these 110 were within municipal boundaries and 134 in unincorporated areas. Durham, in the central coast division, contained within its boundaries 2,998 habitations. Of these 230 were vacant, and of the latter 14 only were situated in a municipality. Argyle, in the southern division of the table-land, con- tained 3,523 habitations, of which number 222 were unin- habited, 162 being within municipal boundaries and 60 in the remainder of the county. Ashburnham, in the central division of the table-land, contained a total of 3,170 habitations. Those uninhabited numbered 210, of which number 83 were within municipal boundaries and 127 were in unincorporated areas. Sandon, a county in the northern division of the table- land, contained 2,804 habitations. Of these, 201 were uninhabited, 26 being within municipal boundaries and 175 in the remainder of the county. The northern seaboard county of Gloucester returned a total of 2,783 habitations. Those vacant numbered 196 — 54 in municipalities and 142 in the remainder of the county. Por the county of Murray, in the southern division of the table-land, 1,925 habitations were enumerated. The vacant dwellings numbered 184, and of these 69 were within municipalities and 115 in unincorporated areas. 258 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The remaining 354 persons in the waters of the Colony- were on board vessels plying on the rivers of New South Wales, and will he subsequently dealt with. OrnCEES, CEEWS, AND PASSENGERS IN POETS. The succeeding table exhibits the status of those on shipboard in the ports of New South Wales on the night of the Census : — Ports. , Males. Port Jackson 711 Newcastle 205 Clarence Heads ... 14 Ballina 18 Tweed Heads 15 Shoalhaven 18 Forster 15 Bateman's Bay ... 10 Bellinger Heads . . 10 UUaduUa 7 Port Stephens ... 8 Camden Haven... 7 Wollongong 6 Trial Bay '.. 5 Moruya 4 Kiama' 3 Nambuooa Heads 3 Port Macqnarie... 4 Shellharbour 2 Jervis Bay 1 Broken Bay Females. 25 1 1 1 1 1 Crews. Males. 2,251 518 24 37 22 28 29 14 13 12 10 10 11 10 10 8 6 5 4 4 1 Passengers. Males. Females. 801 260 15 43 13 15 1,066 32 3,027 1,098 4,125 878 292 1,170 Total Shipping in Ports 5,295 In addition to the shipping population in the ports of New South Wales given above, several officers and members of crews slept on shore, and these have been tabulated with the general population in various districts. The following are the numbers not on board their vessels in port on the night of the Census : — Ports. Officers. Crews. Port Jackson 128 399 Newcastle 39 75 Other coastal ports 23 28 Total 190 502 The Chinese in the foregoing tables numbered 125, viz., 124 males and 1 female. Of these 73 males formed part of crews on shipboard in Port Jackson, and one aboard a ship in the port of Newcastle ; while 51 males and the one female were passengers on shipboard in Port Jackson. As already noted, persons sleeping on board light-ships, dredges, pimts, powder-hulks, etc., were not included with the shipping, but were tabulated with the general population in the localities in which they resided. H.M. NAVr. The ships of war belonging to the British Navy lying in Port Jackson on the night of the Census had on board 299 persons, all males, of whom 24 were officers and 275 were members of the various crews of the ships on the station. Besides these, there were sleeping on shore, and tabulated with the general population, 5 officers and 70 members of the crews of war-ships. The war-ships in Port Jackson were as follow : — Ships of War. Displace- ment in tons. Horse- power. Guns. Material. Officers. Crew, including marines. H.M.S. Royalist... 1,420 1,510 12 Steel 10 169-28 „ Ringdove 805 1,200 6 ,, 6 68-9 ,, Paluma ... 564 400 2 ,, 6 47-4 „ Swinger... 430 520 4 Composite.. 6 53-4 ,, Wolverine 2,570 1,270 18 Wood ... 1 8 The foregoing statement includes also those officers and sailors who slept on shore. OTIIEE VESSELS IN POET JACKSON. Besides the 5 war-ships described in the preceding para- graph, there were in Port Jackson 162 vessels of various kinds, with a total capacity of 104,902 registered tons. Of these, 80 were built of iron and 82 of wood ; 74 were steamers of 62,456 registered tons ; 33 were ships, barques, and barquentines of 37,140 registered tons ; 35 were brigs, brigantines, and schooners of 4,413 registered tons ; and 20 weie ketches, yawls, yachts, etc., of 893 registered tons. Of the 74 steamers referred to in this section of the chapter on habitations, 61 were built of iron, and 13 of wood ; and of the 33 ships, barques, and barquentines, 19 were built of iron and 14 of wood ; while the remaining 55 brigs, brigantines, schooners, ketches, yawls, yachts, etc., were built of wood. The following statement- exhibits the number and description of the vessels— other than war-ships — moored or anchored in Port Jackson at the date of the Census, THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 257 ofiices and warehouses designed entirely for business purposes. A few of the suhurhs of Sydney show some building activity, 398 houses in the metropolitan area, other than the city itBc;lf, being in process of building. Leichhardt, North Sydney, and "Woollahra, are large and developing suburbs, and contain plenty of land for building purposes, and in them were the greatest number of houses in process of construction, but a comparison between the yarious suburbs would reveal nothiug of great import, as the oldest are the most built upon and comprise the smallest areas, while the newest are necessarily the least crowded, and afford the greater space for development. Taking the Colony as a whole 43 municipalities contained not a single house in process of construction, and the game statement applies to 48 counties ; the metropolitan county of Cumberland contained 4S9 habitations in process of construction, the other coastal counties 315, the counties of the table-land 282, those of the western slope 79, and those of the western plains 90. The following statement exhibits the number of houses in course of construction in each of the principal divisions of the Colony: — Metropolitan Division : — Tlie Metropolis and the remainder of county Cumberland 4S9 The Coast : — The Northern Division 96 The Central ,, 159 The Southern , 60 Total— Coast 3!5 The Table-land :— The Northern Division 72 The Central ,, 118 The Southern 92 Total— Tableland 2S2 The Vv'estcrn Slope : — The Northern Division 23 TheCentral ,, 12 The Southern ,, 44 Total— Western Slope 79 The Western Division ■.— The Western Plains 90 Total—The Colony 1,255 In the northern division of the coast most of the build- ing going on was in the counties of Grloucester, Rous, and Macquarie, in which there were in process of construction respectively 25, 22, and 19 habitations, while Clarence con- tained 13; all these counties possessing thriving towns and municipalities. In the central coast counties 115 bouses were in course of construction in Northumberland— most of these being in and around Newcastle— 22 in Durham, 2 (7r) and 21 in Cook. In the southern coast counties Camden contained 36 houses in course of construction, and St. Vincent 14. In every county in the coastal division some building was in progress, although the same cannot be said of many of the municipalities. Among the northern counties of the table-land division Gough had 14, Sandon 13, and Parry 11 houses in course of construction ; among the central counties Ashburnham had 39, Bathurst 23, and "Wellington 12 ; and among the southern counties "Wynyard had 13, Argyle 12, Harden 12, Monteagle and King 11 each. All these counties possess towns and municipal areas. Building in the western slope was not so satisfactory. In the whole of the northern division there were only 23 houses in course of construction, the highest number in any one county being 4. Among the central counties 12 houses only were in course of construction, and not more than 3 in any one county ; and among those of the southern division 41 — Bland having 14 and Nicholson 11, In the 45 counties comprising the western plains building was in progress in only 11. Out of 90 houses in process of construction 59 were in Tancowinna, and 54 of these wore at Broken Hill. Por the county of Cowper 12 houses in process of construction were recorded, and for that of Young 5 only. PERSONS ON SHIPBOAED— SEA-GOING- SHIPS. There were on board the vessels moored or anchored in the waters of the Colony at the date of the Census 6,G49 persons, male and female, 4,048 of whom were iu the port of Syduey. The following table shows the number and location of persons on board sea-going craft, together with the number of ships for which they were recorded : — Ports. Mules. Females. Total. No. of Vessels. Port Jackson 3,763 285 4,0t8 167 Newcastle 738 14 752 74 Clarence Heads 81 16 97 3 Ballina 55 1 56 9 Tweed Heads 46 5 51 7 Shoalhaven 46 1 47 9 Forster 44 ... 44 10 Batenian's Bay 30 1 31 3 Bellinger Heads 25 ... 25 3 UlladuUa 20 1 21 3 Port Stephens 18 ... IS 5 Camden Haven 17 ... 17 4 WoUongong 17 ... 17 4 Trial Bay 16 ... 16 3 Moruya 14 ... 14 3 Kiaina 11 ... H 1 Nambucca Heads ... 9 ... 9 3 Port Macquarie 9 ... 9 2 Shellharbour 6 ... 6 1 JeL-vis Bay 5 ... 5 1 Broken Bay 1 ... 1 1 Total 4,071 324 5,295 316 26o CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The subjoined statement shows the number and de- scription of the vessels in the ports of the Colony other than Port Jackson and the port of Newcastle, together with the place where they were built and the place where they were registered : — riace where built. Steamers Shipg, barques, and barquen- tinea. Brig-s, brigan- tines, and schooners. Ketches, yawls, yacht-s etc. Total. 23 6 1 19 "i 1 1 22 "i ... 65 Scotland 6 2 1 United States of America 1 Total 29 1 22 23 75 Place where registered. Steamers Shirs, barques, etc. Brigs, etc. Ketches, etc. Total. New South Wales 29 1 22 23 75 8 21 "i 22 23 8 which built Wood 67 Registered tonnage 2,903 ISO 2,031 1,102 6,221 Of the foregoiDg, the greater number of vessels, viz., 10, lay off Forster, at the debouchure of the Wollomba Elver ; but they represented a total of only 529 registered tons, and consisted entirely of small craft. At Ballina, the seaport of the Clarence, there were 9 vessels, representing a total of 1,078 registered tons. Of these, 3 were steamers, one was a barquentine, and 5 were brigs, etc. At Shoal- haven, on the south coast, there were also 9 vessels. These represented 822 registered tons, and comprised 7 steamers and 3 small craft of the brig or schooner class. At the Tweed Heads there were 7 vessels, representing 618 regis- tered tons, and comprising 5 steamers, and 2 small craft of the brig or schooner class. At Port Stephens there were 5 vessels, comprising 2 steamers, and 3 small craft, the ■whole representing 237 registered tons. At Camden Haven 4 small vessels, built of wood, registered a total of 195 tons. At "Wollongong one steamer and 3 small vessels gave a total of 262 registered tons. At Bateman's Bay there were 3 vessels, viz., 2 steamers, and a small craft of the brig or schooner class, and the total registration was 253 tons. At the Bellinger Head? there were also 3 vessels, com- prising a steamer, and 2 small craft of the ketch type, with a total of 301! registered tons. Moruya recorded 3 vessels, with a total of 164 registered tons. Of these, one was a steamer; the remaining 2 belonged, one to the brig or schooner, and one to the ketch type. At Clarence Heads 2 steamers and a vessel of the brig class, gave a total of 747 registered tons. In Trial Bay there were 3 vessels of the brig or schooner class, in all of 201 tons register. At JSTambucca Heads there were 3 vessels, totalling 208 tons register. Of these, one was a steamer, one a vessel of the brig, and one a vessel of the ketch class. At UlladuUa, on the south coast, 3 vessels, totalling 131 registered tons, com- prised a steamer and 2 craft of the ketch type. In Port Macquarie 2 vessels of the brig class gave a total of 130 registered tons. At Broken Bay a small craft of the ketch class had a capacity of 62 registered Ions. At Jervis Bay there was a steamer of 49 tons register ; at Kiama, a steamer of 122 tons register ; and at Shellharbour, a steamer of 109 tons register. THE EIVEE SHIPPING. Besides the 5,295 persons recorded as sleeping on board various vessels in the ports of the Colony on the night of the Census, there were on 72 craft of different descriptions engaged in river transit 354 persons, 338 of whom were males, and 16 females. These, together with the number of vessels upon which they slept, are detailed in the following table :^ Rivers, etc. Males. Darling River 103 Clarence , 58 Manning ,, 51 Hawkesbury , 28 Richmond ,, 20 Williams „ 17 Brunswick , 14 Barwon ,, 14 Brisbane Water 8 Macleaj' River 8 Murrumbidgee River.., 7 Murray ,, ... 4 Hunter ,, ... 3 Bega „ ... 1 Nambucca 1 Paterson ,, ... 1 iiales. Total. Ko. of Vessels 10 113 17 1 59 6 2 53 10 2S 8 20 2 19 4 14 3 14 2 8 5 8 3 8 4 4 3 3 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 Total 338 16 354 Of the foregoing persons sleeping on craft plying on the rivers of the Colony, 118 males and 3 females are described as officers, 193 males as members of various crews, and 27 males and 13 females as passengers. These people were employed as fishermen, wool-carriers, etc., besides being engaged in the ordinary vocation of miscellaneous goods transit to the ports at the river-mouths. THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 259 together with' the place where they were built, and the place where they were registered : — Place where built. New South Wales Scotland England Canada New Zealand United States of America Holland France Germany Ireland Norway Tasmania Total. Steamers 14 35 18 "i 1 2 2 1 74 Place where registered. New South Wales England Scotland New Zealand Victoria Germany Sweden and Norway... United States of America Queensland France Tasmania South Australia Canada Norway Total.. Steamei's 52 6 2 1 4 1 i 3 2 1 1 74 Ships, barques, and barquen- tines. 33 Ships, barques, etc. Brigs, brigan- tincs, and schooners. 18 6 4 4 3 35 Brigs, etc. Ketches, yawls, yachts, etc. 20 20 Ketches, etc. 3 10 5 4 "3 4 2 33 34 i 35 Materials of which built Iron.... Wood . Registered tonnage 62,456 37,140 61 13 19 14 35 19 1 20 Total. 52 49 31 9 5 5 4 2 2 1 1 1 162 Total. 108 16 7 6 4 4 4 3 3 2 2 1 1 1 162 20 SO 4,413 893 104,902 VESSELS IN OTHER POETS OE NEW SOUTH WALES. Ill the other parts of the Colony there were 149 vessels of various kinds, with a total capacity of 45,259 registered tons. Of these, 36 were built of iron and 113 of wood ; 54 were steamers of 12,024 registered tons ; 30 were ships, barques, and barquentines of 27,874 registered tons ; 36 were brigs, brigantines, and schooners of 4,049 registered tons ; and 29 were ketches, yawls, yachts, etc., of 1,312 registered tons. Of the 54 steamers mentioned in the preceding paragraph, 22 were built of iron and 32 of wood ; and of the 30 ships, barques, and barquentines, 14 were built of iron and 16 of wood ; while the remaining 65 brigs, brigantines, schooners, ketches, yawls, yachts, etc., were built of wood. Newcastle being the second port of the Colony, it is mentioned separately from the others, and the subjoined statement shows the number and description of the vessels moored or anchored in Newcastle Harbour at the date of the Census, together with the place where they were built, and the place where they were registered : — Place where built. steamers Ships, barques, and barquen- tines. Brigs, brigan- tines, and schooners. Ketches, yawls, yachts. etc. Total. New South Wales Scotland , 12 8 3 2 1 9 4 4 3 4 3 "i 6 1 2 2 "i 1 1 6 25 17 8 • 6 Germany 5 United States of America Norway •. . 4 3 New Zealand Victoria 2 1 1 1 1 Total 25 29 14 6 74 Place where registered. Steamers Ships, etc. Brigs, etc. Ketches, etc. Total. 21 1 i "2 5 4 4 2 3 3 3 "2 2 1 11 i "2 6 43 5 4 South Australia 4 Germany United States of America Sweden and Norway 3 3 3 2 New Zealand 2 2 2 Chile 1 Total 25 29 14 6 74 Materials of ( Iron which built \ Wood 14 11 14 15 14 "e 28 46 T? pfistered tonnage 9,116 27,694 2,018 210 39,038 The vessels moored or anchored in the other ports of the Colony numbered 75, and they were of a total capacity of 6,221 registered tons. Of these, 8 only were built of iron, while 67 were built of wood ; 29 were steamers of a total of 2,908 registered tons ; one was a barquenline of 180 regis- tered tons ; 22 were brigs, brigantines, and schooners of 2,031 registered tons ; and 23 were ketches, yawls, yachts, etc., of 1,102 registered tons. Of the 29 steamers, 8 were built of iron, and 21 of wood ; and the remaining 46 vessels, including the barquentine the brigs, ketches, etc., were all built of wood. 262 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Victoria, 12 ia Scotland, 10 ia Queensland, 10 in New Zealand, 7 in Soutli Australia, 7 in Germany, 7 in Sweden and Norway, 6 in the United States, and tlie remainder in various other quarters of the globe, including Ireland, ]?'rance, Canada, Tasmania, and Chile. DESCRIPTION OF VESSELS. The following tahle exhibits the actual number of every liind of vessel in New South "Wales waters at the date of the Census, viz.: steamers, whether screw or paddle; three- masted vessels, whether ships, barques, or barquentines ; two- masted vessels, whether brigs, brigantines, or schooners ; and smaller craft, whether ketches, cutters, yachts, or lighters. Description of vessel. Port Jackson. Newcastb. other coastal 1301-ts. River shipping. Total. 67 12 18 7 24 5 14 31 123 Steamers j.^^^^-;- 55 Total 79 12 19 2 2 3 30 14 1 5 25 9 18 2 3 2 9 5 "i 29 "i 22 19 1 2 "i 45 3 1 "7 12 2 2 178 Ships 21 40 6 5 5 68 50 Cutters 4 Yachts 9 Yawls 1 Lighters 1 Total 107 74 75 72 388 The total registered tonnage of the steamers was 82,964> registered tons ; for the ships, barques, and barquentines, GG,032 registered tons ; for the brigs, brigantines, and schooners, 9,413 registered tons ; and for the ketches, yawls, yachts, etc., 1,312 registered tons ; while for all vessels enumerated above, it was 161,193 registered tons. The vessels built of iron numbered 125, including 92 steamers and 33 ships, etc. The vessels built of wood numbered 263, including 86 steamers. Of the 67 screw steamers in Port Jackson shown in the foregoing table, two were sleam yachts of 301 and 59 tons respectively. THE SLEEPINa-PLACES OP THE PEOPLE ON THE NIGHT OE THE CENSUS. Under this heading are, of course, included all those whose business was of a nocturnal nature, besides travellers on board trains, etc. These were, however, not numerous, and affect very little the general statement. The following table exhibits the number of persons who on Census night were in houses, in tents, on board ships in port, on board river craft, in public institutions, in ofEces, stores, etc., used as residences ; and those camping out, but not living in tents : — Class of dwellings. Persons. Per cent, of total population. Number of dwellings. Per cent, of total inhabited dwellings. Houses 1,074,820 26,312 13,176 5,649 855 3,142 95-6 2-3 1-2 5 01 0-3 196,850 18,794 262 388 296 90-9 Tents 8-7 Public institutions Ships in port... 5,295 River craft ... 354 Offices, stores, etc., used as residences Campers-out, etc 1 0-2 O'l Total 1,123,954 100 216,590 100-00 HABITATIONS— METEOPOLITAN, COUNTET MUNICIPAL, AND EUEAL. The number of habitations in the city and suburbs of Sydney was 79,455, and of these 70,483 were inhabited by 333,283 persons, or a proportion of 5'4 persons to each inhabited dwelling. In the country municipalities the habitations numbered 66,279, and of these 58,584 were inhabited by 308,678 persons, or a proportion of 5'3 persons to each inhabited dwelling. The rural districts contained 96,241 habitations, of which number 87,121 were inhabited by 426,294 persons, or a proportion of 4'9 persons to each inhabited dwelling. Including the ships and other craft already enumerated, together with 14 inhabited dwellings on Lord Howe Island, the total number of places in which people were recorded as having slept or dwelt on the night of the Census was 216,590, and the total number of habita- tions, including vacant houses, houses being built, stores, offices, etc., not used as residences, and vessels in the waters of New South Wales, was 242,379. The following table exhibits the number of persons in each district, together with the number of inhabited houses, Lord Howe Island and shipping being included for the sake of submitting a complete table of the population : — District. Males. Females. Total. Inhabited dwellings. Metropolis 193,732 162,644 189,551 146,029 383,283 308,673 70,483 58,584 Otlier Municipalities . . Total, Urban Rural 356,376 246,288 335,580 180,006 691,956 • 426,294 129,067 87,121 Total, Counties Lord Howe Island Shippinsr , 602,664 30 5,309 515,586 25 340 1,118,250 55 5,649 216,188 14 388 Total, N.S.W 608,003 515,951 1,123,954 216,590 THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 261 The succeeding table exhibits the number of officers, members of crews, passengers, etc., male and female, sleep- ing on board river navigating craft on the night of the Census : — Officers. Crews. Passengers. Eivers, etc. Darling Eivor... Clarence ,, Manning , Hawkesbury ,, Richmond , , Williams „ Brunswick Barwon ,, Brisbane Water Macleay Eiver Murrumbidgee River. Murray ,, ... Hunter , , ... Bega ,, ... Nambucca ,, ... Paterson ,, ... Totals Males. Females. 32 25 19 1.3 7 4 6 4 1 1 1 1 118 Males. Males. Females 53 18 9 32 1 32 1 12 3 13 10 3 2 8 10 7 5 1 4 1 1 193 27 13 121 314 40 Total River Shipping.. 354 111 addition to the population sleeping on board river craft on the night of the enumeration, several officers and members of crews slept on shore. These numbered in all 70 males, 32 of whom were officers, and 38 members of crews. These were, of course, tabulated with the general population in the various districts to which they belonged. The Chinese included in the above table numbered only 5 males, all members of crews engaged in the transit trade of the Darling Eiyer. DESCEIPTION OP THE EIVER CEAFT. The vessels engaged in the river traffic of the Colony numbered 72, and represented a total of 5,443 registered tons. Of these, 5 only were built of iron ; 45 were steamers with a total of 2,895 tons register ; 4 were of the ship or barque class, with a total of 1,018 tons register ; 7 were of the brig or schooner class, with a total of 951 tons register ; and IG were of the ketch or yawl class, with a total of 579 tons register. Of the 45 steamers, 5 only were built of iron ; the entire river craft otherwise, representing 40 steamers and 27 other vessels, being built of wood. The following statement exhibits the number and description of the craft plying on the rivers of the Colony, together with the place where they were built and the place where they were registered :— Place where built. Steamers Ships, barques, and barquen- tines. Eriffgs, brigan- tincs, and schooners Ketches, yawls, yachts, etc. Total. New South Wales 22 15 4 4 45 2 '"1 . 1 5 2 16 4.5 Victoria 17 4 South Australia Scotland 4 Canada 1 Germany 1 Total 4 7 16 72 Place where registered. Steamers Ships, etc. Brigs, etc. Ketches, etc. Total. New South Wales Victoria 34 4 6 1 2 1 "1 4 1 "1 1 16 56 6 Queensland South Australia 6 2 New Zealand Total 45 4 7 16 72 Materials of Iron which built Wood 5 40 "'4 "7 16 5 67 Registered tonnage 2,895 1,018 951 579 5,443 Erom the foregoing tables it is evident that of all ship- building countries, other than New South Wales, Scotland was most represented, contributing no less than 7(5 vessels to the craft moored or anchored in the ports of the Colony, or plying upon its rivers. Of these, 53 were steamers ; 17 ships, barques, and barquentines ; and 6 brigs, brigantines, etc. Of English-built vessels, including the 5 war-ships already mentioned, there were 44, comprising 26 steamers, 13 ships, etc., and 5 barques, etc. Of Canadian-built vessels there were IG, of which number 10 were ships, barques, and barquentines, and 6 were brigs and brigantines. Of vessels built in the United States there were 10, viz., a steamer, 8 ships or barques, and one of the brig type. Of vessels built in the Australasian Colonies 187 were con- structed in New South "Wales. Of these 71 were steamers, 4 ships, barques, or barquentines ; 48 brigs, brigantines, and schooners ; and G4 ketches, yawls, and yachts. Of 18 ves- sels built in the neighbouring colony of Victoria 15 were steamers, and 3 were of the brig type. Of 8 vessels built in New Zealand 3 were steamers, 1 was a ship or barque, and 4 were brigs, brigantines, or schooners. The 4 vessels built in South Australia were all steamers. Of 388 vessels in the waters of New South Wales, 282 were registered in New South Wales, 25 in England, 12 in 264 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. looms, as at the former census, was not recorded. The population of the city and suburbs of Sydney was 220,98i, which gives a proportion of a little over 5' 7 persons to each inhabited dwelling. Of the 38,636 habitations in which persons were living at the date of the Census, 29,158, or 75'5 per cent., were built of brick or stone ; 9,118, or 23'6 per cent., were built of weatherboard ; 138, or 04 per cent., were built of metal; 162, or 0'4 per cent., were built of slabs or inferior materials; and 60 consisted of tents, drays, etc., of which number only 1 was recorded as being within the city boundaries. The city contained 18,076 dwellings^ and of these 16,726 were inhabited, 657 were vacant, and 693 were in course of construction. The population of the city only was 100,152 persons, thus showing a proportion of about persons to each inhabited dwelling. Of the dwellings in the city, 15,321, or 91'6 per cent., were built of brick or stone ; 1,309, or 7 '8 per cent., of weatherboard ; 91, or O'o per cent., of metal ; 4 of slabs or inferior materials, and one dwelling was a tsnt. In the suburbs there were 23,800 dwellings, and of this number 21,910 were inhabited, 1,147 were vacant, and 743 were in course of construction. The suburban population num- bered 120,832, and the average proportion to each inhabited dwelling was slightly over 5'5 persons. Of the suburban dwellings 13,837, or 63'2 per cent., were built of brick or stone ; 7,809, or 35'6 per cent., of weatherboard ; 47, or 0'2 per cent., of metal ; 158, or 07 per cent., of slabs or other inferior materials ; and 59, or 0'3 per cent., consisted of drays or tents. In 1891 the city and suburbs of Sydney contained 79,455 habitations. Of these, 70,483 were inhabited, 5,248 were uninhabited, 412 were in process of construction, and 3,282 consisted of stores and offices not used as residences. The population occupying the inhabited dwellings num- bered 383,283, and averaged a proportion of somewhat over 5'4 persons to each inhabited dwelling. Of the total number of habitations, vacant or otherwise, 4,980, or 6'3 per cent , were built of stone; 57,292, or 72vl per cent, of brick; 53 of concrete, adobe, or pise ; 397, or 05 per cent., of iron; 15,921, or 20 per cent., of wood and slabs; 571, orO'7 per cent., were tents of calico or canvas ; 20 were structures of lath and plaster, wattle and dab, etc., and 221, or nearly 0'3 per cent., were unspecified, or indefinitely recorded with regard to materials. The city only, contained 21,117 habitations. Of these, 17,893 were inhabited, 1,090 were vacant, 44 were being built, and 2,090 consisted of stores, offices, etc., not used as residences. Of the 21,117 city habitations, 2,326, or 11 per cent., were built of stone ; 17,566, or 83'2 per cent., of brick; 8 of concrete, adobe, or pise; 120, or 0'6 per cent., of iron; 1,012, or 4'8 per cent., of wood— slabs or weatherboard ; and 26 were tents of calico or canvas. Of 59 the materials of which they were built were not specified. The population of the city proper numbered 107,652, hence each inhabited dwelling con- tained on an average G persons. In the suburbs of Sydney there were 58,338 habitations. Of these, 52,590 were inhabited, 4,158 were vacant, 398 were in process of con- struction, and 1,192 consisted of stores, offices, etc., not used as residences. Of the total number of dwellings in the suburbs, 2,654, or 4-5 per cent., were built of stone ; 39,726, or 68- 1 per cent , of brick; 45 of concrete, adobe, or pise; 277, or 0-5 per cent., of iron; 14,909, or 25-0 percent., of wood— slabs or weatherboard; 20 of lath and plaster, wattle and dab, etc. ; and 545, or 09 per cent., were tents of canvas or calico ; while of 162, or 0'3 per cent., the materials of which they were constructed were either not stated or else badly defined. The population of the suburbs was 275,031, and the proportion to each inhabited dwelling somewhat over 5'2 persons. The following tables show the principal features of the habitations Census at each enumeration from that of 1861 to that of 1891 :— Inhabited habitations. Population. year. Sydney. Suburbs. Total. Sydney. Suburbs. Total. 1861 1871 1881 1891 10,185 13,783 16,726 17,893 7,085 11,055 21,910 52,590 17,270 24,838 38,633 70,483 56,394 74,423 100,152 107,652 37,292 60,324 120,832 275,631 93,686 134,747 220,984 383,283 The next table shows the number of houses at each Census classified according to the materials of which they were built. Census year. District. Brick or stone. Wood and other material. Iron. Calico or canvas. Total. 1861 City of Sydney.. 8,674 3,551 1,423 3,445 88 89 10,185 7,085 Total 12,225 4,868 177 17,270 City of Sydney... 1871 1 12,180 6,416 1,603 4,634 5 13,783 11,055 Total 18,596 6,237 5 24,838 City of Sydney. . 1S81 1 15,321 13,837 1,313 7,967 91 47 1 59 16,726 21,910 Total 29,158 9,280 138 60 38,636 City of Sydney.. 1891 j 19,892 42,380 1,079 15,136 120 277 26 545 21,117 58,338 Total 62,272 16,215 397 571 79,455 THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 263 Of the total number of habitations, viz., 242,379, there were lived in, as shown in the table just given, 216,590, while 16,166 were vacant, 1,255 were in course of con- struction, and the oEBces and stores used as places of business and not as residences numbered 8,3G8. The sub- joined statement exhibits these facts in metropolitan, other urban, and rural areas : — • District. Inhabited habita- tions. Vacant liousss. Houses being: built. Stores, offices.etc., not used as residences. Total habita- tions. 70,483 58,584 5,248 3,832 442 434 3,282 3,429 79,455 66,279 Other Municipalities. Total, Urban Kiiral 129,067 87,121 9,080 7,084 876 379 6,711 1,657 145,734 96,241 Total, Counties ... Lord Howe Island ... SliiT)T)inff 216,188 14 388 i6,164 2 1,255 8,368 241,975 16 388 Total, N.S.W. ... 216,590 16,166 1,255 8,368 242,379 In the rural districts the proportion per cent, of inhabited houses was greatest, as also was that of vacant liouses, while the proportions per cent, of houses being built, and stores and offices not used as dwellings, were less than those of the metropolitan and other municipal areas. The subjoined table exhibits the proportions per cent. of the inhabited houses, vacant houses, houses being built, and stores and offices not used as residences classified according to metropolitan, other urban, total urban, and rural districts : — Habitations. Proportion per cent. Metro- politan. Proportion per cent. Country Munici- palities. Proportion per cent. Total Urban. Proportion per cent. Rural. Proportion per cent. Total Counties. Inhabited Uninhabited Being built Stores offices, etc., not used as residences 88-7 6.6 0-6 4-1 88-4 5-8 0-6 5-2 88-6 6-2 0-6 4-6 90-5 7-4 0-4 1-7 89-3 6-7 0-5 3-5 Total 100-0 100-0 100-0 100-0 100 HABITATIONS IN THE CITY AND SUBUEBS OP SYDNEY, 1861-91. The city and suburbs of Sydney contained at the date of the Census of 1861, as tabulated in police districts, 17,270 houses, containing 76,755 rooms to a population of 93,686 persons, thus averaging nearly 4-5 rooms per house, over 1'2 persons to a room, and about 5-4 persons to a habitation. Of the 17,270 inhabited dwellings recorded, 12,225, or 70-8 per cent., where built of brick or stone, 177, or 1 per cent., of metal, and 4,868, or 28-2 per cent., of weather- board, slab, or inferior materials. The city, exclusive of the islands in Port Jackson, contained 10,185 inhabited dwellings, ia which there were 46,533 rooms, resided in by a population of 56,394 persons, or nearly 4-6 rooms per house, over 1-2 persons to a room, and over 5-5 persons to an inhabited dwelling. Of the 10,185 habitations recorded, 8,674, or 85-2 per cent., were built of brick or stone ; 88, or 8 percent., of metal; and 1,423, or 14 per cent., of weather- board, slab, or iuferior materials. The suburbs, classified according to police districts, contained 7,085 inhabited dwellings, in which there were 30,222 rooms, resided in by a population of 37,292 persons, or nearly 4-3 rooms per house, over 1-2 persons per room, and nearly 5-3 persons per inhabited dwelling. Of the 7,OS5 inhabited dwellings recorded for the suburbs of Sydney, 3,551, or 50-1 per cent., were built of brick or stone ; 89, or 1-3 per cent., were built of metal ; and 3,445, or 48-6 per cent., were built of weatherboard, slab, or other inferior materials. At the succeeding census the city and suburbs of Sydney contained 27,143 dwellings, of which number 24,838, in- cluding 5 tents, were inhabited, and 2,305 were either vacant or in course of construction. The number of rooms was not recorded ; but the 24,838 dwellings referred to were inhabited by 134,747 persons, thus averaging, like the census of 1831, somewhat more than 5-4 persons to a habitation. Of these inhabited residences 18,596, or 74-9 per cent., were built of brick or stone ; 6,012, or 24-2 per cent., were built of weatherboard ; 225, or 9 per cent., of inferior materials; and the 5 tents were of canvas or calico.. The city itself contained 15,247 dwellings, of which number 13,783 were inhabited and 1,464 were either vacant or else in course of construction. Those inhabited were occupied by a population of 74,423 persons, or an average propor- tion of nearly 5-4 persons to each habitation ; while 12,180, or 88-4 per cent., were built of stone or brick ; 1,511, or 10-9 per cent., of weatherboard ; and 92, or 0-7 per cent., of inferior materials. The suburbs contained 11,896 habi- tations, of which number 11,055, including the 5 tents, were inhabited, and 841 were either vacant or in course of construction. Those inhabited were occupied by a suburban population of 60,324 persons, or an average pro- portion of close upon 5 5 persons to each habitation. Of the 11,055 habitations referred to, 0,416, or 58-1 per cent., were built of brick or stone ; 4,501, or 40-7 per cent., of weatherboard ; 133, or 1-2 per cent., of inferior materials ; and the 5 tents have already been adverted to. At the Census of 1881 the city and suburbs of Sydney contained 41,876 dwellings, of which number 38,636, in- cluding 60 tents, were inhabited, 1,804 were vacant, and 1,436 were in course of construction. The number of 266 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. metropolis and its environs, and 330 were situated in extra-municipal areas or urban districts. They comprised mainly hotels, but included also a few restaurants, boarding and lodging houses, and coffee palaces, besides private dwelling-houses, although the latter were not numerous. Among buildings of this class were to be found the prin- cipal club-houses of the city, a sailors' home, the Catholic Presbytery, several convents, an ecclesiastical seminary, the Cardinal's Palace, and some private and denominational establishments devoted to educational purposes. The following table exhibits the number of houses con- taining over 20 rooms, arranged according to their size : — No. 838 208 62 21 13 3 6 1 6 2 Houses cf- Over 20 and under 31 rooms „ 30 41 „ 40 51 „ 50 61 „ 60 71 „ 70 81 „ 80 91 House of 100 rooms Over 100 and under 151 rooms . Houses of 200 to 300 rooms .... Total 1,160 Among the foregoing, 5 houses within the city boundaries contained over 100 rooms, comprising a club-house of 135 rooms, a coffee palace of 219 rooms, and 3 hotels of 101, 120, and 300 rooms respectively, the last mentioned being the only building in the Colony containing this number of rooms. In the suburbs only 2 buildings contained over 100 rooms. One of these was the ecclesiastical seminary at Manly, which contained 128 rooms, and the Eoman Catholic College of Eiverview, in the municipality of Willoughby. Outside the metropolitan area, and outside also of muni- cipal boundaries, one building in the county of Cook contained 140 rooms. EOOM ACCOMMODATION. The total number of inhabited houses, of which particulars regarding rooms were obtained, was 213,993, and these contained 1,081,096 rooms and accommodated 1,092,653 inmates ; hence the room accommodation per inmate was 099, or nearly one room to each inmate. The following table exhibits the number of rooms per inmate of each class of dwelling-house from habitations of one room to those of over 20 rooms : — Houses of — One room Two rooms Three and four rooms ., , Five and six rooms Seven to ten rooms Eleven to fifteen rooms... Sixteen to twenty rooms Over twenty rooms Rooms to each Person. ■607 •631 ■755 ■972 ■237 •481 ■520 •608 PERSONS DWELLING IN PUBLIC IN.STI- TUTIONS. The total number of public institutions recorded was 256, in which were living 13,176 persons. Of these insti- tutions 27 were in the City of Sydney, and contained 2,415 persons, while 31 in the Suburbs contained 3,146 persons. Besides the gaols, lock-ups, etc , these included hospitals for the sick and insane, refuges, asylums for the deaf, dumb, and blind, and similar institutions. Outside the metropolis only 8 counties contained over one hundred persons in public institutions. Of these Northumberland had 717, Bathurst 348, Camden 294, Argyle 265, Mac- quarie 130, Tancowiuna 123, Goulburn 122, and Welling- ton 102. PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS IN THE METEOPOLTS AND IN THE EEMAINDER OF THE COLONY. The public institutions in the city and suburbs of Sydney, together with their inmates at the time of the Census, were as follow : — No. Sydney Hospital Prince Alfred Hospital Little Bay Hospital St. Vincent's Hospital "Moorecliif" House, Eye I3ranch of Sydney Hospital Glebe Children's Hospital Petersham R.C. Hospital for Women and Children Balmain Cottage Hospital, North Sydney Hospi tal, and Hospital Ship at Manly Quarantine Station Invalids' Home Callan Park Asj'lum for the Insane Glades\alle do do St. Peters (private) Asylum for the Insane Reception House for the Insane Benevolent Asylum Home for the Aged and Infii-m Randwick Asylum for the Destitute Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb Female Blind Asylum Children's Blind'Asylum, Petersham Church, Jewish, and Salvation Army Homes. . . Industrial Home ." Home for Friendless Women Ashfield Home for Infants St. Joseph's Providence Orphanage Industrial School Training-ship "Vernon" , " Shaftesbury" Reformatory Sydney Night Refuge, and iiho Soup Kitchen and Night Refuge The Female Refuge, and the R. C. Refuge of the Good Samaritan The Female Refuge at Darlington, the Salvation Army Refuge, and St. Magdalen's Retreat , Darlinghurst Gaol Gaol on the Island of Biioela 9 Police Stations, Lock-ups, Watch-houses, and Police Barracks in the City, and 8 ditto in the Suburbs Imnates. City. 264 132 6G Total . 20 264 77 85 45 238 162 134 616 223 Suburbs. 327 215 62 29 19 31 244 70 90 18 37 110 47 2,415 8,146 Total. 264 327 216 133 63 62 20 19 31 7 814 703 106 20 264 244 70 90 18 8 77 82 14 76 85 46 288 37 134 110 616 223 5,661 The public institutions in the extra-metropolitan dis- tricts comprise a list of 198 separate establishments, the details of which need hardly be given. The following is a THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 265 lu the.foregoing table inhabited houses onlj are tabulated for the years 18C1, 1871, and 1881, -whereas for the Census of 1891 all houses, inclusive of those iu process of construc- tion, as -well as those that -were vacant, are given. The proportion per cent, of each class of habitations at the four censuses is shown in the following table : — Census year. District. Brick or stone. Wood and other materials. Iron. Oalieo or canvas. 1861 City of Sydney.. 85-2 60-1 14-0 48-6 0-8 1-3 Total City of Sydney.. Siibui-bs 70-8 28-2 1-0 1871 ) 88-4 58-1 11-6 41-9 Total 74-9 25-1 City of Sydney.. Suburbs 1881 1 91-6 63-2 7-9 36-3 0-5 0-2 3 Total 75-5 24-0 0-4 0-1 City of Sydney.. Suburbs 1801 j 94-2 72-6 5-1 26-0 0-6 0-5 0-5 0-1 9 Total 78-4 20-4 0-7 The foregoing table sho-ws that there has been a steady improvement in the solidity of the buildings in the city and suburbs of Sydney. The column headed " wood and other materials " includes for the year 1891 — weatherboard, slabs, concrete, adobe and pise, lath and plaster, etc. Por the sake of completeness the following statement is appended, showing the materials of -which the houses in the city and suburbs 'wcve constructed in 1891 : — Materials. City. Suburbs. Total. Brick 17,566 39,7-26 57,292 Stone 2,3-26 2,654 4,980 Concrete, adobe, pisiS 8 45 53 Iron 120 277 397 Wood— slabs, etc 1,012 14,909 15,921 Tents 26 545 571 Lath and plaster, v.-attle and dab, mud, and bark 20 20 Unspecified 59 162 221 Total 21,117 58,338 79,455 HABITATIONS CLASSIPIED ACCORDING- TO THE NUMBER OF EOOMS. The total number of habitations at the date of the Census was for the -R-hole Colony 241,991. Of these, 210,202 were inhabited, including 190,850 dwellings properly so styled, 18,791 tents, 290 stores, offices, etc., and 202 public insti- tutions. Of these inhabited dwellings information was obtained respecting the number of rooms iu 213,993, and the following statement shows the number of persons living 2(0 in houses of each class; public institutions and their inmates, and the migratory population, being excluded : — Dwellings of — No. of habitations. No. of inmates. Persons to a dwelling. Percentage of population. One room (principally tents) Two rooms 24,876 16,137 65,920 64,342 32,275 7,371 1,912 1,160 40,908 51,141 305,688 364,163 221,746 64,680 22,639 21,628 1-65 3-17 4-64 5-66 6-87 8-77 11-84 18-64 3-75 4-68 Three and four rooms 27-98 33 -.33 20-29 Eleven to fifteen rooms Sixteen to twenty rooms ... 5-92 2-07 1-98 Total 213,993 1,092,653 5-11 100 00 The foregoing table shows that at the time the Census was taken the Colony must have been in a fairly prosper- ous condition, about one-third of the population living iu houses of iive and six rooms, the average being in this class of dwellings about one person to a room. Somewhat over a fourth of the population lived in houses of throe and four rooms, and about a fifth in houses of seven to ten rooms ; hence somewhat over eighty persons out of every hundred -were accommodated -with habitations of from three to ten rooms ; in boroughs and municipalities, as shown below, the number -was nearly eighty-six out of every hundred : — ■ Dwellings of— No. of habitations No. of inmates. Persons to a d^velllng. Percentage of population. One room (principally tents) 6,110 5,982 42,576 45,613 21,099 4,554 1,169 830 9,898 18,348 188,607 248,751 139,462 38,646 13,880 16,558 1-62 3-07 4-43 5-45 6-61 8-49 11-87 19-95 1-47 2-72 Three and four rooms Kive and six rooms 27-98 30-90 Seven to ten rooms 20-09 Eleven to fifteen rooms Sixteen to twenty rooms ... 5-73 2-06 2-45 Total 127,933 674,150 5 "27 100-011 The same particulars respecting houses outside munici- palities were as follow : — Dwellings of— No. of habitations. No. of inmates. Persons to a dwelling. Percentage of population. One room (principally tents) 18,766 10,155 23,344 18,729 11,176 2,817 743 330 31,070 32,793 117,081 115,412 82,284 26,034 8,759 5,070 1-66 3-23 5-01 6-16 7-30 9-24 11-79 15-36 7-42 7-84 Three and four rooms 27-98 27-58 19-66 Eleven to fifteen rooms Sixteen to twenty rooms . . . 6-22 2-09 1-21 Total 86,060 418,503 4-86 100-00 The houses of over 20 rooms numbered 1,100, and of these 117 were in the city, and 190 in the suburbs of Sydney, 493 were within mimicipal boundaries outside the 268 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. HABITATIONS IN COUNTRY BOEOUGHS AND MUNICIPALITIES. The subjoined table stows in alphabetical order the boroughs and municipalities other than those of the metropolis, together with the population, the number of habitations, and of inhabited dwellings, and the proportion of inmates to each dwelling : — Municipalities. Popula- tion. Total habita- tions. Adamstown Albury Armidale Auburn * Ballina Balranald Bathurst Be^a Berry Bingfara Blayney Bombala Bourke Bowiul Braidwood Brolsen Hill Broughton Vale Burrowa Camden Campbelltown Carcoar Carrington Casino Cobar Condobolin Cooma Coonamble Cootamundra Coraki Cowra Cudal Cadge^ong Deniliquin Dubbo Dundas Forbea Gerringong Glen Innes Gosford Goulbum Grafton Granville Grenfell Greta Gulgong Gundagai Gunnedah ' Hamilton Hay Hill End Hillston niawarra, Central lllawarra, North Inverell Jerilderie Junee Katooniba Keinpsey Kiania (now Jamberoo) . Kiama, East (now Kiama) Lambton Lainbton, New Lismore 2,030 B,447 8,826 2,026 1,084 637 9,162 2,023 908 738 1,254 1,101 3,149 2,268 1,496 19,789 424 767 1,303 2,381 2,273 4,555 1,666 3,011 1,634 2,632 685 10,916 4,446 4,248 745 1,761 1,283 948 1,362 4,844 2,741 814 784 3,247 2,516 2,634 641 1,682 1,592 2,194 2,235 2,802 3,436 1,648 2,925 439 1,097 669 222 170 1,892 423 163 144 261 202 674 498 317 5,487 92 174 263 604 131 430 279 339 140 861 247 420 89 280 108 534 649 865 262 426 651 179 2,095 979 903 184 369 408 213 299 1,019 691 214 190 634 681 118 349 446 607 689 476 715 849 722 No. of inhabited dwellings. Propor- tion of persons to each inhabited dwelling. 410 962 620 431 218 120 1,601 354 162 139 217 191 663 485 200 4,941 79 144 224 473 109 402 268 261 124 320 206 364 89 264 91 462 446 785 251 567 415 462 138 1,828 806 816 146 360 801 180 267 909 656 186 160 610 687 456 101 310 417 685 476 657 327 687 5-0 5-7 6-2 4-7 6-1 4-9 5-7 5-7 5-6 5-3 5-8 6-8 6-6 6-2 6-2 4-0 6-4 5-3 6-8 6-0 5-2 6'3 5-9 40 0-0 6-4 6-5 6-6 6-0 6-9 4-9 6-5 6'1 6-8 0-2 6 -3 3 '7 5-5 6-0 6-0 5-5 6-2 5-1 6-0 4-3 6 -3 6 1 5-3 4-9 4-4 4 '6 6-3 4-7 6-6 6-4 6-4 4-1 6-3 3-8 4-8 6-2 4-7 4-6 » Auburn has been incorporated since the date of the Census. Municipalities. Popula- tion. Lithgow Liverpool Maclean Maitland, East Maitland, West Merewether Mittagong Moama Molong '. Moree Morpeth Moruya Moss Vale Mudgee MurrumburraK Murrurundi Musclebrook Narrabri Narrandei-a Newcastle Nowra Numba Nyngan Orange Orange, East Parkes Parramatta Penrith Plattsburg Port Macquarie Prospect and Sherwood Queanbeyan Quirindi Raymond Terrace Richmond Rookwood^= Scone SlielUiarbour Shoalhaven, Central Silverton Singleton Singleton, South Smithfield and Fairfield St. Mary's Stockton Tamworth Taree Temora* Tenterfleld Tumut Ulladulla Ulmarra Uralla Wagga Wagga Walcha Wallsend Waratah Wellington Wentworth Wickhani Wilcannia Windsor Wingham Wollongong Yass Young /'Country Total ^ Sydney (.Suburbs Grand Total, Municipalities 3,865 4,463 907 2,919 7,295 4,839 1,468 716 1,112 1,143 1,138 1.236 1,240 2,410 1,226 1,254 1,298 1,977 1,815 12,914 1,706 688 1,855 3,237 1,827 2,449 11,677 3,797 3,301 961 2,075 1,262 1,139 899 1,242 2,0S4 870 1,687 451 1,397 1,793 802 1,392 1,823 2,417 4,602 716 915 2,477 1,275 1,682 1,592 819 4,696 864 3,644 2,718 1,645 801 6,582 1,287 2,033 494 3,041 1,770 2,746 Total habita- tions. 808,073 107,662 276,631 834 886 217 611 1,640 869 333 144 246 224 269 257 224 600 214 254 260 422 370 2,478 385 119 316 686 414 646 1,953 742 744 260 442 294 190 192 247 424 186 290 89 398 402 149 343 378 618 962 160 280 304 299 169 921 182 746 601 335 249 1,286 349 895 120 654 No. of inhabited dwellings. 687 66,279 21,117 68,333 753 776 180 645 1,367 863 324 ISO 204 191 230 224 204 460 209 228 229 371 333 2,173 297 116 294 E35 341 646 1,692 685 637 183 420 221 188 170 219 412 162 270 78 376 843 136 287 344 446 , 810 130 211 465 236 291 273 150 143 691 615 288 168 1,229 300 375 Propor- tion of persons to _each inhabited dwelling. 326 558 68,684 17,893 62,590 129,067 6-1 .6-8 5 6-4 5-3 6 4-.5 6-6 6-5 0-0 4-9 6-5 61 6-4 6-9 6-6 5-7 5-3 6-5 6-9 5-7 5-9 4-6 6-1 6-4 4-5 6-9 6-5 5-2 B-3 4-9 6-7 6-1 6-3 6-7 6-1 6-4 6-8 6-S 8-7 6-2 6 -9 4-9 6-3 6-4 6-7 6-5 4-3 6-4 6-4 6-4 B-8 6-5 6-5 6-0 6-3 6-3 6-4 4-8 5-4 4-3 5-4 6-6 6-6 6-4 4-9 B-3 6-0 B-2 B-4 * Eookwood and Temora have been incoiporated since the date of the Census. THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 267 statement of the number of institutions of various classes in the whole Colony, -with the number of inmates provided for, at the date of the Census : — Class of Institutions. Number of Institutions. Number of Inmates. General and Local Hospitals 91 7 10 4 16 5 4 8 48 64 2,151 3,085 3,225 136 Asylums for the Insane Benevolent Institutions : — Benevolent Asylums Institutions for the Deaf and Dumb and the Blind Homes and Refuges 636 Orphan Asylums 249 Reformatories 435 Penal and Police Establishments : — Principal Gaols and Prisons 2,043 763 Minor and Police Gaols Lock-ups, Watch-houses, Police Stations, and Police Barracks 453 Total, Colony 256 13,176 The inmates of public and other institutions detailed in the foregoing table, exclusive of officers, numbered 11,780. Among the principal public institutions of the Colony containing 100 inmates and upwards were Prince Alfred Hospital with 327, Sydney Hospital with 251, Little Bay Hospital with 215, and St. Vincent's Hospital with 132 inmates, all these institutions being within the metropolitan area. Of hospitals for the insane that of Parramatta contained the most patients, viz'., 956, that of Callan Park 814, that of Gladesville 798, that of Newcastle 269, the Parramatta branch at Eydalmere 122, and the private asylum at St. Peters 106. The benevolent asylums at Parramatta contained 1,243 inmates, those at Liverpool, for old men, 811 ; the Newington Asylum for aged females, 480 ; the Sydney Benevolent Asylum, 264 ; and the Home for the Aged and Infirm at Randwick, 244 ; while the Metropolitan Soup Kitchen and Night Eefuge contained 106 inmates. Of reformatories the principal were the training ship " Vernon " accommodating 238 boys, and the Industrial School at Parramatta with 115 girls. Trial Bay Prison contained 100 inmates, and six of the seven principal gaols over 100 inmates each, viz., Darlinghurst, 615, Parramatta, 345 ; Bathurst, 279 ; Goulburn, 233 ; the penal establishment at Biloela, 223 ; and the gaol at East Maitland, 155. Berrima Gaol, in the county of Camden, contained 93 inmates. The public institutions in the city and suburbs of Sydney numbered 58, and contained 5,561 inmates ; those at Parramatta numbered 7, and contained 2,695 inmates ; and those at Liverpool 5, and they contained 926 inmates. Newcastle contained 4 institutions with 372 inmates ; but, with the exception of those centres where one of the principal gaols of the Colony was situated, exclusive of the localities just detailed, the local public institutions ordinarily comprised a hospital and a lock-up, occasionally varied by the enumeration of a minor or a police gaol, an orphan asylum, or a cottage home. HABITATIONS IN WARDS OP THE CITY, AND IN SUBURBAN MUNICIPALITIES. The subjoined table shows the wards of the city of Sydney and the suburban municipalities comprising the metropoli- tan area, together with the population, the number of habitations, and of inhabited dwellings, and the proportion of inmates to each dwelling : — Boroughs and Municipalities. Popula- tion. Total habita- tions. No. of inhabited dwellings. Propor- tion of persons to each inhabited dwelling. CiTV 01' Sydnev. Bourlce Ward Macquavie Ward Fitzroy Ward Cook Ward Phillip Ward Gipps Ward Bi'isbane Ward Denison Ward Islands in Port Jackson (unincorpo- rated), Training Ship " Vernon,' Light-ship, Dredges, etc Total, Citj- of Sj'dney Sl'burbs of Sydsey. Alexandria Ashfield Balmain Botany Botany, North Bui-wood Camperdown Canterbury Concord Darlington Drumnioyno Enfleld Five Dock Glebe Hunter's Hill Hurstville Kogarah Leichhardt Macdonaldtown Manly Marrickville Newtown North Sydney Paddington Petersham Randwick Redfern Rockdale Eyde St. Peters StnithlSeld Waterloo Waverlcy WUlougbby WooUabra Homebush (unincoi-porated) Total, Suburbs Total, City of Sydney Total, Metropolis 4,148 7,188 18,792 29,727 12,347 10,845 4,714 19,177 107,062 7,605 11,697 23,475 2,000 2,407 6,227 6,658 2,426 2,107 3,406 1,451 2,060 1,250 17,075 3,G33 3,175 2,328 17,067 6,275 3,236 13,607 17,870 17,106 18,392 10,369 6,236 21,322 4,908 3,225 4,860 1,820 8,701 8,842 3,411 10,023 472 276,631 107,652 383,283 026 1,624 3,430 6,723 2,292 1,795 1,303 3,966 1,701 2,411 5,138 400 655 1,297 1,867 562 498 727 324 421 237 3,449 6U 746 615 8,606 1,176 676 2,8S6 3,934 8,706 3,799 2,226 1,131 4,310 1,138 759 1,026 354 1,898 1,880 789 2,044 92 68,338 21,117 79,455 607 1,211 3,091 5,281 2,001 1,582 C64 3,447 8-2 5-9 6-1 6-6 6-0 6-9 7-2 6-6 17,893 1,.537 2,178 4,652 405 472 1,128 1,262 483 431 672 230 383 216 3,225 458 046 469 3,313 1,086 582 2,585 3,597 3,292 3,479 2,001 993 3,938 947 684 944 322 1,738 1,368 710 840 S3 62,690 17,893 70,483 6-2 270 CHAPTER XXIX. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. THE Census of 1841 was the first occasion on wliicli the occupations of the people of New South Wales were ascertained. The arrangement then adopted did not distinguish between the sexes, and the unspecified class formed about 56 per cent, of the whole population enume- rated. The only pursuits noted with care were the pastoral and agricultural. Indeed, the ideas of the census-takers seemingly did not extend beyond the primitive pursuits established by the founders of the Colony. Imperfect and unsatisfactory as this tabulation of occupations un- doubtedly was, even for the crude methods of fifty years ago, it served as a model for all that followed down to the year 1881. In the report on the census of the year named, a very different system was adopted, which, though marked by many imperfections, was a distinct improvement on all preceding attempts, and in many important particulars was superior to the pretentious classification adopted in the other colonies, which was merely a servile adaptation of the system employed at the previous English census. At the Census Conference, to which reference has at various times been made, the President proposed that the classification adopted by the compiler of the English Census of 1881 should be used for Australasia in 1891, thus pro- posing to commit these colonies to the principle of remaining ten years behind the English compilers. The proposal was strenuously opposed by the author, and, as it fortunately happened, by Mr. E. M. Johnston, of Tasmania, whose high attainments and acute intelligence were highly valued by the Conference. A sub-committee, consisting of Mr. Johnston and the author, was appointed to draw up a systematic classification of occupations into classes, orders, and sub-orders. This classification was adopted by the Conference, and the subdivision of sub-orders into groups was afterwards made, and it was according to this system that the occupations of the people of the Australasian Colonies were tabulated at the recent census. The classification in question was not based on any previous system, and if there was any such it was unknown to the Conference. The classification of occupations adopted by all the colonies, with the exception of New South Wales, at the Census of 1881, was that drawn up by Dr. Farr (Deputy Eegistrar-Greneral of England), whose sys- tem rested on the principle that occupations should be classified according to the material which workers employed in their trades. The exigencies of this so-called scientific and accurate classification necessitate some very extraordinary grouping, for the most diverse and incongruous classes of workers must frequently be more or less directly connected with the same materials ; hence it is not astonishing that Dr. Earr's scheme should present many defects and con- tradictions. Apart from the incomplete classification of the Class Commercial, Class III, and its confusion with Class V (Agricultural and Pastoral) and Class IV (Industrial), we are confronted with such hopeless inco- herencies as those comprised under Class II (Domestic), in which former Australasian census tabulators were con- tent to group together wives and widows, sons, daughters, relatives, and visitors, university students, children attend- ing school, beer and wine sellers, and persons engaged in the supply of board and lodging, and in rendering personal service for which remuneration is paid. Under the Order of General Government, Class Professional, were included architects, engineers, surveyors, draftsmen, clerks, and accountants in Government service, while the police and penal departments were placed under the same head. As university students were enumerated as domestics, university graduates were associated with authors, editors, journalists, reporters, and others minis- tering to literature ; chimney-sweeps were dignified as workers in coal ; miners, quarrymen, and similar primary producers were associated with half of the dealers and with nightsoil-men, artizans, and manufacturers ; and bill- stickers, seeing that they used both paste and paper, each a vegetable product, found themselves and their co-workers, the bill-distributors, along with oil and colourmen, chaff- cutters, dealers in stationery, basket-makers, timber merchants, saw-mill owners, firewood choppers, and French polishers, who also for the most part handle vegetable matters. THE HABITATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 269 HABITATIONS IN COUNTIES. The following table exhibits in alphabetical sequence the counties of the Colony, together with the population, the number of habitations and of inhabited dwellings, and the proportion of inmates to the last mentioned in each county : — Counties. Popula- tion. Total habita- tions. Number ot inhabited dwellingfs. Argyle Arrawatta . . Ashburnham Auckland . . . . Baradine . . . . BaiTOna Bathurst Benarba . . . . Beresford Bland Blaxland Bligrh Booroondarra Bourke Boyd Brisbane Buccleuch , . Buckland . . . . BuUer Burnett Cadell Caira Camden Canbelego . . Clarence Clarendon . . Clarke Clive Clyde Cook Cooper Courallie Cowley Cowper Culg'oa Cumberland Cunningham Dampier Darling Delalah Denham Denison Dowling Drake Dudley Durham .... Evelyn Ewenmar Famell Pinch Fitzgerald . . Fitzroy Flinders Forbes Franklin Georgiana. . . . Gipps Gloucester . . Gordon Gough Goulburn . . . Gowen Gregoi-y Gresham .... Gunderbooka Harden Hardinge Hawes . . Hume Hunter 18,928 1,762 14,029 9,695 1,601 180 30,108 928 4,215 4,671 1,171 3,208 247 3,4.51 890 7,244 2,206 4,639 1,624 1,702 447, 2, ,302 022 014 264 6,044 2,773 06 274 1,866 871 1,245 6,766 16,270 616 1,997 481 1,069 266 2,447 672 3,208 419 6,102 1,690 13,492 2,402 12,997 9,236 2,024 1,107 625 836 9,711 4,206 248 6,128 1,963 3,623 344 3,170 1,901 316 73 6,236 270 828 1,074 S94 768 92 691 233 l,.'i44 629 865 359 320 342 881 9,033 363 3,248 1,321 8S0 946 3:!4 3,386 769 604 128 1,018 166 92,6.14 699 1,119 587 23 57 396 188 309 1,273 2,998 188 397 183 282 74 699 243 685 82 1,338 371 2,783 676 3,021 1,939 448 297 218 153 1,965 861 70 1,185 3S5 8,186 319 2,766 1,704 273 62 6,469 218 736 062 265 663 74 6C0 220 1,411 492 828 346 801 314 811 8,255 339 2,855 1,191 323 831 297 3,005 722 509 120 848 146 82,363 644 1,002 642 28 68 346 172 294 1,064 2,708 164 370 146 248 63 636 238 602 81 1,228 346 2,478 492 2,663 1,680 888 249 199 144 1,791 786 66 1,06S 845 Propor- tion of persons to an inhabited dwelling. Counliea. Inglis . . . . Irrara . . Jamison Kennedy Kilfera Killara King Landsborough Leichhardt ... Lincoln Livingstone ... Macquarie . . . , Manara Menindie Mitchell Monteagle Mootwingee . , . . Mossgiel Mouramba . . . . Murchison . . . . Murray Nandewar Napier Narran Narroniine . . . . Nicholson . Noi'thurabcrland Oxley Parry Perry Phillip Poole Pottinger Ealei^h Kankin Riclfmond Robinson Rous Ro.xburgli Sandon Sdwyn Stapylton Sturt St. Vincent Taila Tandora Tara : Thoulcanna Tongowoko Townsend Ularara . Urana . Vernon . Wakool Waljeers Wallace Waradgery Wellesley Wellington Wentworth . . . . Werunda Westmoreland White Windeyer Woore Wynyard Yancowinna . . Yanda Yantara Young Yungnulgra . . . . Total Counties Lord Howe Island Shipping (No. of vessels, etc.) . Popula- tion. Total habita- tions. Grand Total, New South Wales 6,692 470 1,305 1,843 141 125 8,411 161 2,822 8,301 468 11,973 245 317 2, ,582 8,955 253 693 1,761 2,894 9,213 3,104 995 900 3,834 1,661 86,618 2,980 3, 510 235 090 40 ,697 ,638 251 ,875 ,781 ,836 ,475 920 993 021 760 J,701 356 183 343 63 669 440 8,121 2,587 991 705 3,436 4,304 4,732 16,428 1,862 122 3,964 1,105 484 101 12,620 616 181 1,631 1,118,250 65 6,649 1,123,954 1,881 121 250 740 32 51 1,710 41 633 1,6S8 166 2,666 66 94 082 1,981 80 146 406 611 1,925 692 181 247 1,093 378 18,176 881 52 1,387 19 1,065 867 92 758 552 4,384 2,322 2,804 499 204 198 2,928 106 54 72 11 ISO 950 90 611 543 264 150 644 1,009 807 62 844 238 96 35 2,643 7,252 125 64 459 132 Number of inhabited dwellings. Propor- tion of persona to an inhabited dwelling. 241,975 16 383 242,379 1,186 695 23 88 1,526 38 670 1,589 140 2,269 44 81 530 1,745 71 139 878 578 1,683 602 162 219 1,019 332 16,438 616 809 60 1,210 15 944 792 87 713 462 3,917 2,136 2,620 414 288 177 2,663 84 48 64 9 166 766 81 568 221 146 697 925 786 3,626 276 37 765 203 91 22 2,379 6,654 101 49 385 125 216,188 14 6 '6 6-3 6-1 2-7 61 4-2 5-0 5-2 3-3 6-3 6-6 3-9 4-9 6-1 3-8 6-0 4-6 6-0 6-5 6-2 6-1 4-4 3-8 6-0 6-3 4-3 4-7 4-7 2-7 5 4-6 2-9 6-4 3 9 4-6 4-4 5-1 5-9 4-3 4-3 5-1 4-2 3 8 6-4 5-9 3-4 5-0 5-4 5-5 4-5 4-8 6-S 4-7 6-0 4-7 4-9 3-3 5-3 5-4 5-3 4-6 5-3 3-7 6-1 37 4-2 3-2 6-2 3-9 14-6 6-2 THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 271 There is, iu fact, hardly any limit to the confusion brought about by the adoption of the Farriau method of classifica- tion as interpreted in the various Australasian Colonies. Under " workers and dealers in carving and figures," for instance, taxidermists wore classed with wood-carvers, image-makers, and modellers. It is, however, in the fourth class that the greatest number of glaring anomalies are discoverable. This class is termed "indefinite and non- productive," and embraces not only bread-winners, like labourers and persons following indefinite occupations, but also annuitants, persons of indepeiident means, gentle- men and ladies, pensioners, paupers, beggars, prisoners, inmates of charitable institutions, industrial schools, reformatories and refuges, and brothel-keepers and prosti- tutes ; and the heterogeneous multitude included, in the census returns of the Colony of Victoria for 1881, besides 26,000 bread-winners, a baronet, a countess, a marchioness, a peer of the realm, 14 beggars, 3 callers, 2 loafers, 13 "receiving relief," 17 swagmeu, 1 tramp, 23 prostitutes, 78 Chinese gamblers, and 32 lottery agents, lottery ticket- sellers, lottery ticket-collectors, and lottery-house keepers. ' These incongruous groupings, hov/ever, might have entailed no serious consequences in comparing the results of one census with those of another, had the compilers made a distinction between the producer and the dealer. This they failed to do ; hence no useful comparison can now be made, as regards occupations, between the Census of 1891 and the periodical enumerations that preceded it; such compari- sons as can be made being of the most general character. It is by no means claimed that the systematic classifica- tion now adopted for Australasia is entirely satisfactory ; but so much has been accomplished, that if any modifica- tion should be rendered necessary, the materials by which such could be made are now available. THE PEINCIPLES OP CLASSIFICATIOJST. In order that a scheme of classification may be success- fully devised, the persons engaged therein should have clearly before their minds certain well-defined principles ; and, as a matter of fact, classification, apart from its accidental applications, has been reduced to a science governed by determinable laws of natural arrangement. These have been formulated by Mr. E. M. Johnston into the principal canons by which leading authorities in scientific classification are wont to be guided. These are here reproduced, and, it is hardly needful to say, are heartily concurred in by the author. Canon 1. — The descriptions given of all essential charac- ters of each division, class, sub-class, order, sub-order, genus, sub-genus, group, sub-group, species, and sub- species shotild be accurate, full, and concise ; but accuracy and completeness of description, as in a dictionary, should not be shorn of any essential qualification for the mere object of securing brevity or conciseness of expression ; for in a matter of classification such a proceeding would be mutilation, and not conciseness in the meritorious signifi- cation of the word. The creation of a simple index-name to full description of each division, class, order, etc., when given, will best secure brevity. Canon 2. — All good classification proceeds in a series of systematically-graded steps from tho most simple integral unit to the highest generalisation of all the integral units, or vice versa. Canon 3. — In each successive grade p)roceeding from the integral unit, the degree of generalisation or com- pleteness should be greater than in the stage which pre- cedes it, and each successive grade should, as far as pos- sible, only embrace groups of a similar degree of complexity or generalisation. Thus, if we take 1, sub-species ; 2, species ; 3, sub-group or genus ; 4, sub-order ; 5, order ; 6, sub-class ; 7, class ; and 8, division — as in the classifica- tion of occupations, the degree of generalisation in each stage should be, as nearly as possible, of the same value — that is, for example, the degree of generalisation required for a species, or a sub-group, should not appear again out of order in juxtaposition or grouping, as if upon equality with a more complex generalisation, such as with an order or class, or vice versa. Canon 4. — No two or more classes, orders, etc., should be created within the same class, order, etc., respectively, whose separation is not justified by the presence of peculiarly distinguishing characteristics in harmony with the degree of complexity of the given stage. ■ Canon 5. — No character already embraced, as common to, or not separate from, the simplest unit of the particular subject of classification should afterwards be introduced as a distinct detail, member, or characteristic of any sub- group or genus, sub-order, order, sub-class, or class. Per example, as regards occupations (dependent domestic duties obviously excepted), the following characteristics are embraced, which are common to, or not separate from, the integral unit, or species, of occupation, viz. : — 1, male, female ; 2, father, husband, mother, son, daughter, relative ; 3, employer, employed on one's own account, salary or wage earner, assistant, journeyman, apprentice ; 4, age ; 274 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgr. CLASSES, ORDERS, AND SUB-ORDERS. The following statement exhibits the systematic tabu- lation of occupations according to classes, orders, and sub-orders, as adopted by the Conference : — CLASS I.— PROFESSIONAL. Order I. — Persons engaged in Governmeyit, Defence, Law, and Pro- tection, not otherwise classed. Sub-order 1. — General Government. ,, 2. — Local Government. ,, 3. — Defence. ,, 4. — Law and Order. Order II. — Persons ministering to Eeligion, Charity, Health, Educa- tion, Art, and Science. Sub-order 1. — Religion. ,, 2. — Charity, exclusive of hospitals. ,, 3.— Health. ,, 4. — Literature. , , 5. — Science. „ 6. — Civil Engineering, Architecture, and Surveying. ,, 7. — Education. ,, 8. — Fine Arts. ,, 9.— Music. „ 10. — Amusements. CLASS IL— DOMESTIC. Order III. — Persons engaged in the supply of Board and Lodging, and in rendering Personal Service for which remuneration is usually paid. Sub-order 1. — Board and Lodging. „ 2. — Attendance. CLASS IIL— COMMERCIAL. SoB-CLAss A.— Property and Finance. Order I V. — Persons who perform offices in connection withthe Exchange, Valuation, Insurance, Lease, Loan, or Custody of Money, Houses, Land, or Property Rights. Sub-order 1. — Banking and Finance. ,, 2. — Insurance and Valuation. „ 3. — Land and Household Property. ,, 4. — Property rights not otherwise classed. Sub-class B. — Trade. Order V. — Persons dealing in Art and Mechanic Productions, in which matters of various kinds are employed in combination. Sub-order 1.— Books, Publications, and Advertising. ,, 2. — Musical Instruments. ,, 3. — Prints, Pictures, and Art Materials. , , 4.— Ornaments, Minor Art Products, and Small Wares. ,, 5. — Requisites for Sports and Games. ,, 6. — Designs, Medals, Type, and Dies. ,, 7. — Watches, Clocks, and Scientific Instruments. ,, 8. — Surgical Instruments and Appliances. ,, 9. — Arms, Ammunition, and Explosives. ,, 10. — Machines, Tools, and Implements. ,, 11. — Carriages and Vehicles. ,, 12. — Harness, Saddlery, and Leatherware. ,, 13. — Ships, Boats, and Ship Chandlery. ,, 14. — Building Materials and House Fittings. ,, 15. — Furniture. ,, 16. — Chemicals and By-products. ,, 17. — Paper, Paper-makers' Materials, Order VI. — Persons engaged in the Sale, Hire, or Exchange of Textile Fabrics and Dress, and of Fibrous Materials. Sub-order 1. — Textile Fabrics. „ 2. — Dress. ,, 3. — Fibrous Materials. Order VII. — Persons engaged in dealing in Food, Drinks, Nar- cotics, and Stimulants. Sub-order 1. — Animal Food. ,, 2.— Vegetable Food. „ 3. — Groceries, Drinks, Narcotics, and Stimulants. Order VIII. — Persons engaged in dealing in and treating Animals, and in dealing in Animal and Vegetable Substances, excluding Dealers in Food. Sub-order' 1. — Living Animals. ,, 2. —Manures and Animal Waste Products. ,, 3. — Hides, Skins, and Raw Materials. ,, 4. — Wool, and other Animal Matters. „ 5. — Seeds, Plants, and Vegetable Products for Fodder and Gardening Purposes. „ 6. — Other Vegetable Matters not included elsewhere. Order IX.— Persons engaged, in dealing in Minerals or other Sub- stances mainly used for Fuel and Light. Sub-order 1. — Coal and other substances mainly used for fuel and light. Order X. — Persons engaged in dealing in Minerals other than for Fuel and Light. Sub-order 1.— Stone, Clay, Earthenware, Glass, and Minerals not otherwise classed. ,, 2. — Gold, Silver, and Precious Stones. ,, 3.— Metals other than Gold and Silver. Order XI.— Persons engaged as General- Dealers, Speculators on Cliance Events, or in Mercantile Pursuits not elsewhere classed. Sub-order 1. — Merchants, Dealers (undefined). ,, 2. — Speculators on Chance Events. ,, 3. — Other Mercantile Persons (undefined). Sub-Class C— Storage. Order XII. — Persons engaged in Storage. Sub-order 1. — Storage. Sub-Class D.— Transport and Communication. Order XIII.— Persons engaged in the Transport of Passengers, Goods, or Communications. Sub-order 1. — On Railways and Tramways (not Construction). 2. — On Roads. 3. — On Seas, Rivers, and Canals. 4. — On Postal Service. 5. — On Telegraph and Telephone Service. 6. — Delivery of Documents, Parcels, and Messages. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 273 and persons engaged in entertaining man, and performing personal offices for him. The first order was divided into three sub-orders — (1) wives and widows ; (2) sons, daughters, relatives, and visitors, and (3) university students and children at home or at school. These, Class II no longer includes, nor does it cover any persons engaged at home in any domestic duty for which no remuneration is paid, nor dependent relatives or children, not because they do not perform a specific service, but because they are not direct breadwinners. The three great classes whoso labours connect them more or less closely with materials (namely. Primary Producers, Distributors, and Secondary Producers) are separately distinguished ; the first-mentioned class including all those distinctly engaged in the acquisition by labour of raw materials from natural sources, such as agriculturalists, graziers, fishermen, hunters, miners, and the like (Class V). The Distributors, or Class Commercial (Class HI), com- prise all those employed in the transportion, exchange, insurance, barter and sale of goods, animals, and specie ; and the Secondary Producers, or Class Industrial (Class IV), embrace all those engaged in the skilled and unskilled trades whose labours bear upon the manufacture, modifi- cation, or construction of primary products into articles of exchange. In a perfect distribution of occupations, according to the principles governing the classification adopted, Class VI would have no place ; but it happens that the descrip- tion of their sources of income given by some persons does not explicitly show the direction of the services they render the community, and from the past or present per- formance of which they derive their income ; and, in point of fact, many persons, chiefly those who have money loaned out at interest, do not know the mode in which such money is beneficially applied. It was sought to add another to the six classes of bread- winners, viz., a class comprising persons of independent means, but the proposal was rejected for reasons which are sufficiently obvious, as to have created such a class would have been a violation of the fifth canon of classification, viz , that anything included already under a distinct head or heads of classificalion cannot again be treated as a heading apart or separate. Por instance, the term "independent means" is in no sense a class distinction. It may, in point of fact, apply to the member of any class, irrespective of the nature of the service which entitles him to be put in possession of means large or small. The term " independent means" is, therefore, no more a distinguishing grade of occupation than is sex, or age, or birthplace. Indeed, it is in many cases 2 (m) only a mere affectation of superior position on the part of the person so describing himself. The pensioner of a merchant or manufacturer, who enjoys an assured income of afew hundred pounds a year, feels a conscious superiority under the distinction conferred by the phrase " of inde- pendent means," while his former employer and present benefactor — in every sense the possessor of independent means — is described by the calling whence his income is derived. It may here be proper to mention that the Conference of Statisticians decided, and rightly, that in cases in which a person was described as being both a maker and a dealer he should be classified as a maker ; and that in cases in which a person was described as following two or more occupations, that one should be selected for purposes of classification which was of most importance to the person concerned. In both these cases it would, doubtless, have been well if a further classification had been made, apart from the general tables, of persons employed in more than one occupation. A further difficulty was experienced in dealing with occupations, which, though sometimes widely diifering amongst themselves, are related and inter-dependent by reason of their immediate dependency on the same industry. Thus, the business of meat-preserving finds employment for slaughtermen, tallow-refiners, coopers, blacksmiths, tin cannister makers, and other labourers ; but the exigencies of classification required the separation of some of these workers from the sub-order to which meat-preserving is assigned, with the result that the number of dependents on the main industry is nowhere shown. Several other important industries are affected in the same way, and it would, perhaps, have been well to have had a .further grouping of occupations under the great industries to which they are related. The seven classes already described are divided into 24 orders, and these again into 109 sub-orders. The groups into which the sub-orders are divided form no essential part of the classification adopted by the Census Conference. They were, on the other hand, deemed details to be decided upon by the various statisticians, although a method of dividing the sub-orders into groups was drawn up shortly after the final sitting of the Conference, and this method was substantially adopted in each colony. No further reference to the classification need be made, as the tabulation of the results of the Census, which will be given in another place, supplies the complete scheme. 276 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE EMPLOYMENT OE WOMEN. Setting aside tlie number of women who, bereft of their natural guardians and supporters, are compelled to seek a livelihood, and those who prefer to maintain themselves rather than live in a state of dependence on their relatives, there is still left by far the most numerous class of women, who, being wives or daughters of bread-winners, and, therefore, ia a measure dependent upon others, are of an age to contribute towards their maintenance by following gainful pursuits, and a proportion of these do foilow such pursuits. Much attention has of late years been given in Austral- asia to the question of the employment of women in the manner indicated, and in the census report of one of the colonies it is assumed as a matter beyond dispute that the sum of the male and female workers compared with the whole population is a measure of the relative advance made by the community in regard to productive or wealth-giving pursuits. The assumption has doubtless been made without thought, for it maybe laid down as a general axiom that in countries in which the females, as well as the males, of a family are compelled to follow gainful pursuits, the earn- ings of that family are not higher than in other countries in which no such necessity exists. All things being equal, the rate of wages for the man will be the lowest in those industries in which his wife and children compete for employment. Mill, in the 14th chapter of the second book of his " Principles of Political Economy," puts the question in a nut-shell. He writes : — ■ " The habits of the people everywhere require some particular scale of living, and no more, as the condition without which they will not bring up a family. "Whether the income which maintains them in this condition comes from one source or from two makes no difference ; if there is a second source of income, they require less from the first Eor the same reason it is found that, cwteris paribus, those trades are generally the worst paid in which the wife and children of the artisan aid in the work. The income which the habits of the class demand, and down to which they are almost sure to multiply, is made up, in those trades, by the earnings of the whole family, while in others the same income must bo obtained by the labour of the man alone." What Mill deduces from the probabilities of the case observation and common knowledge verify, for it is evident that (1) the aggregate earnings of the average family in any given class of wage-earners is always proportioned to the cost of living in the average family in that class ; (2) in proportion as the wife and children contribute to the support of the family the wage-earnings of the male parent are decreased ; (3) the standard of living and, conse- quently, the total income o'f the family are the lowest in which the wife and children contribute the most towards its support ; and (4) in those cases in which a man is assisted by his wife or children he earns less than other workers, and in those cases in which he is assisted by both wife and children he earns the least. Without attempting to discuss the question of the sufficiency or otherwise of present methods of industrial remuneration, the statement may be hazarded that under existiug conditions labour is governed by the same laws that govern the cost of other commodities — that is to say, the cost of production, modiiied by the laws of supply and demand. Value is the ratio in which commodities of any description will exchange for one another, and it is determined by the cost of producing the most expensive portion of the necessary supply of the particular thing required. For the sake of illustration let it be assumed that certain manufacturers of any commodity, say, chairs, are in the position to supply just the quantity required by the market and no more, if A can make an article for 20s. at a profit, B for IBs., C for 17s., and D for 16s., so long as the production of chairs be not in excess of the demand the price of chairs would be 20s. It is obvious that neither B, C, nor D will lower the price against themselves. The whole of the chairs made are required for market, and though the three manufacturers just mentioned should sell for less than 20s , as A's goods are needed to complete the supply, he will, of course, be paid his full price. Should, however, from any cause, the quantity of chairs made exceed the requirements, a certain portion of the productions will be unsaleable, and B, C, and D, being in the position to undersell A, will at once proceed to do so in order to get rid of their stock or to work up to their full capacity, and prices will fall to a point at which A cannot aiford to make, with the result that he will be driven out of the market. The price at which B can afford to sell will then become the ruling price until C and D are in a position to increase their output, and so make more chairs than can be absorbed by the market, or until the requirements fall below the united capacity of their vcork. If they find that an increased production with a lower price is more profitable than the smaller production and high price, they will undersell B, and that worker will be driven from the market just as A was before him ; but so long as B remains in the market and can eeli, his price will be the ruling price for chairs. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 275 CLASS IV.— INDUSTRIAL. Order XIV. — Persons engaged in connection with the Mami/aclure, or in other Processes relating to Art and Mechanic Productions in lohich materials of various kinds are employed in comhination. Sub-order 1. — Books and Publications. „ 2. — Musical Instruments. „ 3. — Prints, Pictures, and Art Materials. „ 4. — Ornaments, Minor Art Products, and Small Wares, ,, 5. — Requisites for Sports and Games. ,, 6. — Designs, Medals, Type, and Dies. ,, 7. — Watches, Clocks, and Scientific Instruments. ,, S. — Surgical Instruments and Appliances. ,, 9. — Arms, Ammunition, and Explosives. ,, 10. — Engines, Machines, Tools, and Implements. ,, 11. — Carriages and Vehicles. ,, 12. — Harness, Saddlery, and Leatherware. ,, 13. — Ships, Boats, and their Equipment. ,, 14. — Furniture. ,, 15. — Chemicals and By-Products. Order XV. — Persons engaged in connection with the Manvfacture, or in Repairs, Cleansing, or in other Processes relating to Textile Fabrics, Dress, and Fibrous Materials. Sub-order 1. — Textile Fabrics. ,, 2. — Dress. ,, 3. — Fibrous Materials. Order XVI. — Persons engaged in connection with the Manvfactiire, or in other Processes relating to Food, Drinkx, Narcotics, and Stimulants. Sub-order 1. — Animal Food. „ 2.— Vegetable Food. ,, 3. — Groceries, Drinks, Narcotics, and Stimulants. Order XVII. — Persons, not otherioise classed, engaged in connection with Manufactures or other Processes connected with Animal and Vegetable Substances. Sub-order 1. — Animal Matters (not otherwise classed). ,, 2. — Working in Wood ,, ,, 3. — Workers in Vegetable Produce for Fodder. , , 4. — Paper Manufacture. Order XVIII. — Persons engaged in the Alteration, Modification, or Manufacture, or in other Processes relating to Metals or Mineral Matters. Sub -order 1.— In the conversion of Coal and other Mineral Sub- stances to purposes of Heat, Light, or forms of energy not otherwise classed. ,, 2. —Manufactures and Processes related to Stone, Clay, Earthenware, Glass, and Minerals not otherwise classed. ,, 3. — Gold, Silver, and Precious Stones. „ 4. — Metals, other than Gold and Silver. Order XIX. — Persons engaged in the Construction or Repair of Buildings, Roads, Railways, Canals, Docks, Earthworks, etc., in the Disposal of SUt, Dead Matter, or Refuse, or in operations the nature of xohicli is tmdefined. Sub-order 1. — Houses and Buildings. ,, 2. —Roads, Railways, Earthworks, etc., or Undefined. J J 3. — Disposition of Dead Matter or Refuse. Order XX. — Industrial Workers imperfectly Defined. Sub-order 1 .—Imperfectly defined. CLASS v.— AGRICULTURAL, PASTORAL, MINERAL, AND OTHER PRIMARY PRODUCERS. Order XXI. — Persons directly engaged in the Cultivation of Land, in Breeding and Rearing Animals, or in obtaining Raw Products from Natural Sources. Sub-order 1. — Agricultural Pursuits. 2. — Pastoral Pursuits. 3. — Fisheries, the capture, preservation, or destruc- tion of Wild Animals, or the acquisition of Products yielded by Wild Animals. 4, — Forestry, or the acquisition of Raw Products yielded by Natural Vegetation. 5. — Engaged in the Conservation of Water and in Water Supply from Natural Sources. 6. — Mines, Quarries, or the acquisition of Natural Mineral Products. CLASS VI.— INDEFINITE. Order XXII. — Persons lohose occupations are undefined or unknown, embracing those who derive incomes from sources which cannot be directly related to any other class. Sub-order 1. — Persons of independent means having no specific occupation, or undefined. ,, 2. ^-Others undefined, both as regards means and par- ticular occupation. CLASS VII.— DEPENDENT. Order XXIII. — Persons dependent upon Natural Guardians. Sub-order 1. — Domestic duties for which remuneration is not paid. ,, 2. — Dependent Scholars and Students. ,, 3. — Dependent Relatives and others not stated to be performing domestic duties. Order XXIV. — Persons dependent upon the State or upon Public or Private Support. Sub-order 1. — Supported by Voluntary and State Contributions. ,, 2. — Criminal Class. In all cases under Classes II, III, IV, V, VI, those engaged as agents or assistants were included within the sub-group to which they were related ; and all persons who were both producers and dealers or sellers were classed as producers only, under Class V. All persons who were both manufacturers and dealers were grouped as Industrial, under Class IV. This minute and elaborate dissection of principal groups and sub-groups will, it is hoped, fulfil all the demands of those seeking information from the tables of statistics prepared from the returns of the last census, and what- ever may be the defects of, or omission in, such a system of classification, it is at least far superior to the method which it superseded. The scheme of tabulation has, more- over, the recommendation that tables from its results may readily be prepared for comparison with the statistics of those years in which information was classified according to the scheme of Dr. Earr, or with any other scheme which may hereafter be adopted. 278 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH AVALES, 1891. flourish in our midst. In these colonies such banks are continually adding to the amount of their deposits ; but this proves nothing against the proposition advanced. In the first place, a great deal of the money deposited does not belong to labourers at all, and even if such were the case it would only represent one per cent, on the earnings of labour during a given year, and amounts to about only 5d. a week on the earnings of the average labourer. More- over, savings banks are not supported by labourers of the best type, those whose standard of living is high, but by those whose notions are meaner, and whose desires are less advanced than the men whose standard of living deter- mines the wages of his class. The fact is, the native-born labourer does' not save to any appreciable extent ; his earnings for the most part are spent to maintain himself according to the high standard of living to which he has been accustomed. It is the imported labourer who, having brought with him a low style of living, can save with wages too small for an Australian to live upon decently. It is because the Chinese have so low a standard of living — con- sume so little — that they are a menace to the progress of these colonies. If the Chinese, to his habits of industry, added a capacity for consuming the articles which the European labourer produces, he would not be so cor- dially disliked. In this regard, the foreign hawker, who earns £3 per week and subsists upon 10s., is equally dangerous. Some of these speculations have only an indirect bearing on the conditions of employment in New South "Wales, and are indulged in for the sake of illustrating the contention that the large employment of women in gainful pursuits is not a matter for gratulation. It may be urged, in opposition to what has been said, that as the cost of living plays the principal part in determining the rate of wages, and as the cost of the maintenance of a woman is not so far short of the cost of the maintenance of a man as the dif- ference in their wages would indicate ; the theory advanced, therefore, does not fit all circumstances of economic life. It must, however, be remembered that the cost of living, in the sense the term is used in this chapter, is not regulated by the mere personal expenses of the individual, but rather by that of the family, and always includes the cost of supporting some non-workers also. Hence the demands upon the earnings of the workers are lessened in proportion as the number of non-workers is reduced ; but at the same time they decrease in a ratio corresponding to the decrease of their responsibilities. Thus it is that the wages of the male parent, as pointed out in a preceding paragraph, tend to diminish in proportion as his wife and children contribute to the support of the family. The man is more generally the head and wage-earner of the family ; hence a much greater number are dependent upon the exertions of the average man in his character of bread-winner than upon those of the average woman. Moreover, although the wants of the woman of the same social status, for amusemenis, travelling, and the like, may be equal to those of the average man, it must be recollected that they are ordinarily supplied by the male bread-winner, in his relation to the female of father, friend, or fiance, and on this account constitute an item in the normal expenses of the man instead of in those of the woman. It will thus be readily understood that, all things being equal, the cost of living of the average man is much greater than that of the average woman, and, according to the law already explained, his wages are consequently correspond- ingly higher. Employers of labour everywhere have acted as if they recognised the law governing wages, and their appreciation of this economic truth is shown by the importation from distant countries of poorly -paid hands — in the English county of Lancashire, for instance, of Irish agricultural labourers ; in America and Australasia, of Asiatic, Polynesian, and European labourers — for no other reason in the world than that they can live upon less, and therefore work for lower wages, than those whom they displace, and by parity of reasoning this applies to the competition, in some trades, of female labour against that of man. It may then, with some degree of certitude, be asserted that the condition of a country can in some measure be gauged by the number of such women as are compelled to seek occupations other than in their own domestic sphere. When the proportion of such women is large, it may be assumed that the material condition of the country is worse than that of another country where the proportion is small ; and the cause, as just pointed out, is not very obscure. In a country in which the male breadwinner has abundant and remunerative employment, his womenfolk find ample scope for their energies in the miscellaneous duties connected with their homes, and it is only when their number is greater than that which can be so employed that they are driven to work for wages, and enter into competition with the male worker in trades formerly monopolised, or nearly so, by him. In the less prosperous countries the comforts of a man's home are fewer, and there is corres- pondingly little with which the womenfolk can employ themselves therein ; hence they seek for outside labour in order to occupy their time, and also that they may earn something for the common support of the family. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 277 This is a crude example of the process which is every day going on around us, and illustrates the economic theory that the value of a commodity is determined by the cost of the portion of the necessary sup2)ly produced at the greatest disadvantage — that is to say, at the greatest cost. Now wages represent the value or price of labour as labour. The relations between the person who buys labour and the labourer who sells his services are precisely those of any other buyer and seller. As there can be only one economic law relating to the determination of values, that which governs the values of commodities will necessarily also govern service. This economic law is the cost of pro- duction. However wide writers on political economy may differ on other points, there is now a tendency to agree on this. M'Culloch, in his principles of political economy, lays it down that " from whatever point of the political compass we may set out at first, we shall find that the cost of production is the grand principle to which we must always come at last. It is the cost that determines the natural and necessary rate of wages, just as it determines the average price of commodities." Labour, or service, is the commodity possessed by the labourer, and this he exchanges for the value of other commodities on which he lives. The price, then, of every commodity is governed by the cost of producing it, and the rate of wages is determined by the cost of the most expensive portion of the necessary supply — that is, the cost of living to the most expensive class of labourers. No labourer can continuously sell his labour for less than it costs him to live. As no distinction is made in the payment of wages between men with families, and those who are single, as it is obvious that the cost of living must be higher to the former, and as such a man cannot work for less than it costs himself and his family to live, the cost of living of the man with a family — that is, of the most expensive labourer — will determine the wages of his class. Undoubtedly the single man could afford to work for less than the married labourer, but he does not and will not consent to take less, until the dearth of employment induces competition so keen as to lower wages, just in the same manner as prices are lowered when more goods are produced than required, as explained in a preceding paragraph. They are generally the best workers, and those whose standard of living is highest, who are most involved in strikes and combinations to maintain wages or to increase them. Long custom has ingrained in them certain tastes and habits, the gratification of which they rightly will not forego without a struggle ; hence such men take a leading part in efforts to avert any diminution of the standard of living which they enjoy ; but though it be true that a labourer cannot consent to take less than it costs him to live, he cannot continuously sell his services for more than this. "Wherever wages have been arbitrarily raised above the standard of living, things have adjusted themselves by the labourer working only sufficiently long to earn what he requires, and then idling the remainder of his time. Such was the case in India, and is the case still, on large public works, where the natives are able in three days to earn as much as they usually obtained from their farms or the native employers for a full week. After a short trial the labourers do not work six days and save half their wages, but they work three days and consume all they earn. It is not necessary to go outside Australia for examples. A few years ago the Newcastle coal-hewer could by working three or four days earn enough to keep him, and such was the limit of his exertion; and the Waterloo cord- wainer could in four or five days obtain sufficient for his needs, and accordingly continued to take at least two days' rest in every week. Anyone who has observed the conduct of navvies on great railway works will have remarked that where the wages paid were higher than the sum upon which these men could live and work efficiently, the difference was not stored in the savings bank, but spent in drunken riot. It is a knowledge of this which has led many pseudo- philanthropists, and all employers, to oppose an increase in the wages of labourers. This error arises from the failure to distinguish between arbitrary and economic wages, and it has been well said that when the dollar comes before the want, it is very likely to be wasted; when it comes as the result of want it is sure to be utilised. It may be urged that if the standard of living be the thing which determines wages, why do not labourers raise their style of living from £2 or £3 to £10 per week. There is nothing in the law laid down in the foregoing paragraj)hs to prevent this being done. On. the contrary, it is the hope of every lover of his race that the labourers' tastes and desires will some day be lifted out of their present narrow circle, and his condition infinitely bettered. Whatever may be the hardships in the lot of theartizan of to-day, his general condition as to education, clothing, food, and housing is much better than was that of the noble a few centuries ago, and infinitely superior to that of the worker. It may, of course, be objected that there is evidence that the labourers do sell their labour for more than the cost of their living ; otherwise, how is it that savings banks 2 So CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH. WALES, 1891. who could not be classed as performing domestic duties, or whose conception of their own importance did not permit them so to describe themselves. With the exception of 771 persons, those dependent on charity wore all living in public institutions, and, classed under ages, and inclusive of 660 State children boarded out, and 111 beggars, paupers, and others — the 771 persons referred to — were as follow : — Age-groups. Under 5 years 5 years and under 15., 15 „ 20., 20 „ 25., 25 „ 45., 45 „ 65., 65 years and upwards . Age not stated Males. 187 929 257 523 2,850 2,133 1,701 13 Females. Total. 151 338 849 1,778 307 564 279 802 1,073 3,923 826 2,959 460 2,161 13 26 Total 8,593 3,958 12,551 The indigent people of 65 years and upwards numbered 2,161 ; the total number of persons in the Colony of these ages was 28,365, so that it may be said that out of every 1,000 persons who reach the age of 65, at least 76 will enter the asylums for the destitute. BEEADWINNERS. All the males in the Colony over 20 years of age, with the exception of 2'54 per cent., were breadwinners ; but there were also 56,690 who had not attained the age mentioned who were similarly classed. Por purposes of classification and comparison, breadwinners were divided into five grades, viz., (a) employers, (5) engaged on tbeir own account, (c) relatives assisting, (d) wage-earners, and (e) unemployed. It was, however, found necessary to give a special column to those to whom the grade recorded in the census schedule was not applicable, besides one to those who neglected to state whether they were employed or not. The persons to whom classification according to grade was not applicable comprised not only dependents, but persons who, though employed and not classifiable as relatives assisting, received no remuneration for their services. Among those thus classified were students in arts and sciences, sisters of charity not in receipt of wages, members of religious orders not classed as ministering to charity or education, teachers, capitalists, house and land proprietors, pensioners and annuitants, persons of "inde- pendent means" and all those described as "ladies" or "gentlemen," all persons dependent upon natural guardians, inmates of hospitals, benevolent institutions, and penal establishments. State children, boarders and lodgers under 21 years of age, and sons, daughters, and relatives studying at home, at school, or at the university, The total number of breadwinners in the Colony was 471,887; of these, 382,385 were males, and 89,502 were females. Classed according to grades, they were as follow : — Grade. Males. Females. Total. Employers 53,403 2,640 56,043 Persons working on their own account 49,482 Kelatives assisting 8,943 Wage-earners 245,175 Persons to whom classification according to grade does not apply 6,597 Unemployed 18,512 Not specified 273 14,123 7,526 54,857 63,605 16,469 300,032 7,517 2,810 29 14,114 21,322 302 Total 382,385 89,502 471,887 The employers, which term does not include mis- tresses of domestic servants, comprise breadwinners who were assisted by paid workers in their occupations ; the wage-earners whom they employed numbering 268,459, or 31,573 less than the total shown above ; these 31,573 persons being employed, not in assisting the breadwinners in their occupations, but as housekeepers,- butlers, porters, gatekeepers, footmen, coachmen, grooms, cooks, house- maids, kitehenmaids, general servants, domestic nurses, ladies' maids, ladies' companions, valets, and in other dis- tinctly domestic pursuits. All Government employes were also classed as wage- earners, and these, in round numbers, aggregated about 35,000 persons, inclusive of all the various departments ministering to government, the military, the police, the public school teachers, and the railway department. De- ducting these from the wage-earners, other than those engaged in domestic pursuits, there are left 233,459 persons, wbo may be regarded as directly assisting other breadwinners in their various vocations. The pro- portion of such wage-earners to every 100 employers was, therefore, about 417, an average indicating a very large number of small employers. Persons working on their own account were exceedingly numerous, and were especi- ally strong among the farming classes and those following commercial pursuits. The number of workers employed by each person was not asked at the Census, for the obvious reason that in cases in which two or more persons were jointly engaged in the same business duplication would almost certainly have resulted, and the number of workers so returned would have exceeded that as given by the entries on the individual schedules. The relatives returned as assisting do not form a very numerous class. They are found engaged mainly in agri- cultural and pastoral pursuits. In such occupations there THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 279 Under existing conditions wages tend, in countries in wliicli labour is plentiful, to the minimum required to maintain the worker and his family according to the accepted standard of living of the class to which the workers belong, hence wherever it is customary for others in a family, besides the male head, to work for the common support wages tend to decrease, so that the full earnings of an average family are no more than would be those of the male head if he alone were to work for all. Thus the experience of old countries shows that the earnings of families are only in exceptional cases above the average cost of their support, and that saving is practically impos- sible. It, therefore, argues lower material condition in a country in which women and girls are compelled, or find it expedient, to seek employment. It unfortunately happens that a perfect comparison of women workers at the various census enumerations is not possible, as the ages were not ascertained prior to that of 1891 ; but a comparison of a kind is possible. If all under 15, and of over 65 years of age and upwards, be deducted from the number of females ascertained at each census, and the figures thus arrived at be compared with the number of female workers recorded, the following results are obtained : — Census year. Females of 15 and under 65 years of age. Number of Women employed. Proportion e:.iiployed to total number, 15 and under G5 years of a^c. 1861 84,675 121,396 185,629 290,742 28,806 36,373 54,963 89,502 34-02 1871 29-96 1S81 29-61 1891 30-78 These results are approximate only, and if they show anything, it is that though there has been a displacement of women workers in some trades, and an increase in others, the proportion now employed is very much as formerly. BEEADWINNEES AND DEPENDENTS, 1891. The population of a country falls naturally into two broad divisions, viz., breadwinners and dependents. Of the former there were at the last Census 471,887 persons, of whom 382,385 were males, and 89,502 were females ; and of the latter, 649,203 persons, of whom 223,285 were males, aud 425,918 were females. Besides these there were 2,864 persons, comprising 2,333 males and 531 females, who neglected to state their means of making a livelihood, and such have consequently been omitted in considering the results of the occupations census. It has already been pointed out in the preceding section that the female worker is rarely the breadwinner of the family, and that the number of persons dependent on such is necessarily inconsiderable. On the other hand, not a few of the female workers styled breadwinners earn less than is needed for their own maintenance, and a rigid classification would require that they should be placed in a division between the breadwinners and dependents, but this is a refinement which cannot noW' be attempted. It would, however, be reasonable to set the persons depsndent on women against the females classed as breadwinners who only partially maintain themselves, so that the whole of the dependents may without much error be said to be supported by the male breadwinners. Upon the 382,385 males classed as breadwinners there were, therefore, 649,203 persons depending for their sup- port, and these figures give a proportion of about 170 de2)endents to every 100 male breadwinners. DEPENDENTS. The term " dependent " is not altogether a happy one, seeing that under this designation are included married women and others who perform domestic duties ; neverthe- less it is justified on the ground that for such services no money-wages are paid. The dependents are divisible into subdivisions, viz. : — (o) Persons employed in household duties without receiving wages; of these there were 210,799, viz , 210,701 females, and only 98 males : (b) Persons of tender years unable to earn their own livelihood; of these there were 235,590, viz., 118,454 males and 117,136 females : (c) Eelatives and others not performing household duties ; of these there were 190,263, viz., 96,140 males aud 94,123 females : aud (d) Persons dependent on charity, or under legal detention ; of these there were 12,551, viz., 8,593 males and 3,958 females. ■ The persons performing household duties without re- ceiving wages were chiefly the wives and daughters of breadwinners ; the number not so describable being 20,905. The relatives and others not performing household duties were aged persons, the parents or grandparents of the bread- winners, and children beyond the school age. There were, however, some young persons returned under this category not so describable, and these comprised daughters or wives 282 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. the dependents and breadwinners under lowing figures refer to males only : — The fol- Age-groups. Kread- winnera. Dependents Total. Dependents per 1,000 persons in each age-group. Under 15 years 15 years and under 20 20 „ „ 25 25 „ ,. 45 45 „ „ 65 65 , , and upwards 8,612 48,078 56,521 178,626 75,686 14,069 793 209,302 5,461 771 2,987 2,259 2,458 47 217,914 53,539 57,292 181,613 77,945 16,527 840 960 102 13 16 29 149 Total 382,385 223,285 605,670 369 The age-group in which the least number of dependents is shown is that of from 20 to 25 years, in which the pro- portion per thousand is only 13. The proportion increases to 16 per thousand from 25 to 45 years of age, to 29 from 45 to 65, and to 149 among persons over 65. This grada- tion agrees somewhat with the ascertained rate of sickness, and it is a very probable assumption that the dependency of males, when not caused by criminality, is due to ill-health. With females, however, it is otherwise, as shown in the succeeding table : — Age-groups. Bread- winners. Dependents Total. Dependents per 1,000 persons in each age-group. 3,823 23,249 21,015 26,680 11,487 3,168 78 209,333 30,869 31,997 105,246 39,912 8,384 177 213,158 54,118 53,012 131,926 51,399 11,552 255 982 15 years and under 20 20 „ „ 25 25 „ „ 45 45 „ „ 65 65 and upwards 570 604 798 777 726 Total 89,502 425,918 515,420 826 Under the category of dependents in tlie foregoing classification are included the wives and daughters of bread- winners engaged in the performance of domestic duties, and children of naturally dejDendent ages, which latter exception applies also to the table dealing only with males. Contrary to what is observable in the table dealing with males, the statement just given shows that the proportion of depen- dents decreases with the progressive ages. At the older ages the number of widows and deserted wives is largest, while the number of single women compelled to rely entirely on their own earnings is also greater. The females following gainful pursuits numbered 89,502. Of these, as already pointed out, 85,677 were of the age of 15 years and upwards. The total number of women of these ages was 302,753, hence 28'3 per cent, of the women turned 15 years of age were breadwinners. THE NUMBEE OP PERSONS OF EACH CLASS. In the table which follows the male workers have been subdivided both into their natural classes, and according to their grades in those classes. Eor the sake of being explicit, although a table including the grades has already been given, it may be well to state that the term "employers" comprises all persons who act in that relation to outside labour ; that those employed on their own account are not directly employers of other people's labour ; and that the term " relatives assisting " applies only to those, standing in this relation to the head of the family, who do not receive remuneration in money- wages, albeit they are practically breadwinners. The terms "wage-earners" and "unemployed" are suiEciently comprehensible, and need no explanation. The designation "grades not applicable" has been explained at some length on page 280. In the subjoined table, persons wdio had occupations, but who neglected to state whether they w^ere wage-earners or not, have been assumed to belong to the grade of wage- earners. It should be borne in mind also that Civil Servants and other State employes have been included in the same category : — Classes. ft Engaged on their own account. > c •43 S 11 othera — Grade not ap- plicable. Professional 1,501 2,986 9,732 11,277 27,860 48 2,733 1,207 13,436 7,441 24,666 16 270 659 482 7,617 16,118 12,613 62,471 93,939 70,276 132 600 684 3,350 9,611 4,466 2 222 1,744 26 4,606 21,089 17,659 81,291 122,660 134,908 4,788 Commercial Primary Producers . . Indefinite Total 63,403 49,482 8,943 246,448 18,612 6,697 882,385 The facts relating to female workers classified and dis- tinguished under the various grades are given below. The main differences between the male and female workers, apart from the question of numbers, are the fewness of female employers— mistresses of domestic servants being omitted— of whom there were 2,640, compared with 53,403 amongst males, and the fact that the callings in which women figure as employers are chiefly connected with agricultural and industrial pursuits, in the latter of which THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 281 were emplojed 7,617 males and 6,325 females ; the small number of tlie females being accounted for by the fact that domestic duties take up the whole of their time, and, even if such were not the case, the only branch of farming in which their services could bo utilised, according to Aus- tralian ideas, would be dairying. A glance at the foregoing table will show that of 471,887 breadwinners, 89,502, or close upon 19 per cent., were females. At the preceding census the breadwinners numbered 317,654, and of these, 54,963, or slightly over 17 per cent., were females. At the Census of 1871 the bread- winners numbered 207,693, and of these, 36,373, or 17'5 per cent., were females ; and, finally, at the Census of 1861 the breadwinners numbered 161,214, of whom 28,806, or very nearly 18 per cent., were females. Prom the preceding paragraph it would appear that females have displaced male workers to the extent of about 2 per cent, during the past decade, although the increase has been only one per cent, for thirty years. There is, however, probably very little, if any, displacement of male by female workers, and the proportion would in all likelihood be found to be the same at each census, if a comparison could be made upon the basis of the present classification, and the table given on page 279 shows that, compared with the total number of females at each census since that of 1861, the number of female breadwinners has not increased. The total number of women following gainful pursuits at the last census was 89,502. Of these, 85,677 were 15 years of age and upwards, and they formed only about 28 per cent, of the total number of women in the Colony of like ages. Compared with the proporlions shown for other countries, these figures must be considered very small, and indicative of the superior lot of the women of Australia. In most European countries even the married women are compelled to work for such wages as they can procure in order to assist in the support of their families, but for- tunately the necessity for such female labour is not general in this Colony. It is a noteworthy fact that women will not combine for trade purposes, and to this must be attributed most of the evils which attend their industrial work. In some trades women are fairly well paid, but in others the current rate of remuneration for a reasonable day's work is far below the sum actually required to maintain a respectable life ; hence women who receive no assistance from their relatives are occasionally compelled to make astonishing sacrifices to enable them to live at all. This undue lowering of wages, 2 («) as already pointed out, is due indirectly to want of com- bination, but it is greatly influenced also by the competition of other women, chiefly wives of breadwinners, not depend- ing for support solely upon their own earnings, who are consequently in a position to undersell the labour of their less fortunately situated sisters. THE AGES OF THE WOEKEES. The chief interest attaching to the record of the ages of the worlcers is the light it throws upon the employment of young persons. Of the male breadwinners, numbering 382,385, only 56,690, or somewhat more than one-sixth, were under the age of 20 years ; while of the 89,502 female breadwinners, 27,074, or considerably more than one-third, were under that age. The latter fact may be regarded as strong evidence that, as a rule, the females in New South Wales leave off working in outside occupations upon getting married. Under the age of 15 years, 12,437 children were em- ployed. Of these, 8,612 were males, and 3,825 were females, the majority of each sex being in their 15th year. So far as can be estimated, there were not more than 1,500 children of 13 years and under who were employed in the whole Colony. This is a natural result of the compulsory clauses of the Public Instruclion Act, which require the attendance, unless with valid excuse, of all children from 6 to 14 years of age for a term of 70 days in each half-year. The Colony has not been at any time in its history a manufacturing country, hence the greater number of young persons occupied in gainful pursuits are to be found in the class agricultural, pastoral, etc. (Class V), which found employment for 3,434 boys and 675 girls. The following table shows the number of persons, male and female, under 15 years of age employed in the Colony at the time of the enumeration, together with the class to which they belonged : — Class. Professional Domestic Commercial Industrial Agricultural, Pastoral, Mineral, and other Primary Producers. Indefinite Total 8,615 Under 15 years of age. Boys. Girls. Total. 228 54 282 539 2,387 2,926 1,967 82 2,049 2,411 620 3.031 3,434 675 4,109 33 7 40 3,825 12,437 Eeference has been made in a preceding section to the number of dependents as compared with the number of breadwinners. Still more interesting is the grouping of 284 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. declined from 37"04 to 32'07 per cent. So far as can now be estimated, the falling off has been in the proportion of unskilled workers. Agricultural, pastoral, and other pur- suits grouped with these, afforded employment in 1881 to 90,091 persons, as compared with 134,908 in 1891 ; but the proportion to the whole workers would appear to have declined from 3G'58 to 35'28 per cent. On the other hand, the commercial class increased from 1577 per cent, of tbe working population to 21-26 per cent. The professional class also increased from 4-40 to 5'r;2 per cent, of the total number of breadwinners. Por reasons already given, these com- parisons must not be too closely insisted upon. In 1881 only 48,963 females were returned as wage- earners, and of these, 25,000, or 51'06 per cent,, were following domestic pursuits, and 10,326, or 21'09per cent., industrial, as compared with 89,502 women in 1891, of whom 38,208, or 42'69 per cent., were engaged in domestic pursuits, and 17,801, or 19'89 per cent., were industrial ■workers. The greatest change in the ten years has been in the number of professional women ; these numbered only 4,288, or 876 per cent., of the workers in 1881, as against 10,402, or 11'62 per cent., in 1891. Tew women were recorded as engaged at the time of the 1881 enume- ration in agricultural, pastoral, or occupations of a like character, owing probably to improper classification ; the proportion in 1881 being 3'89 per cent, of the total number of breadwinning females, and in 1891 as high as 13'5 per cent. ; females engaged in commercial pursuits declined, however, from 1061 per cent, in 1881, to 5'96 per cent, in 1891. The following are the classified figures for 1881 and 1891, omitting 2,840 and 531, recorded as not having made a statement with regard to the occupation followed in 1881 and 1891 respectively : — 1881. 1891. Class of Occupation. Number. Propor- tion per cent, of female popula- tion. Propor- tion per cent, of female bread- winners. Number. Propor- tion per cent, of female popula- tion. Propor- tion per cent, of female bread- winnei's. Professional Domestic Commercial Industrial Primary Producers Indefinite Dependents 4,288 25,000 6,194 10,326 1,905 2,250 288,610 1-27 7-41 1-64 3-06 0-66 0-67 86-49 8-76 61-06 10-61 21-09 3-89 4-69 10,402 33,208 6,338 17,801 12,118 5,636 426,918 2-02 7-41 1-04 3-46 2-36 1-09 82-64 11-62 42-69 6-96 19-89 13-54 6-30 Total 337,473 100-00 100-00 515,420 100-00 100 -00 In 1891 the Classes Commercial and Primary Producers (Classes III and V), were each divided into four groups, viz. : — The class Commercial into the sub-classes (A), Property and Pinance ; (B), Trade; (C), Storage; and (D), Transport and Communication : and the Class Pri- mary Producers into the four secondary groups of (1), Agriculture; (2), Pastoral Pursuits; (3), Mining; and (4), Other Primary Producers. The following table exhibits the number of each of these eight groups at the last enumeration : — Occupations : Sub-classes and Divisions. Males. Females. Total. Class HI.— Commercial :— Sub-class A.— Property and Finance B Trade 7,267 43,358 313 30,363 662 4,186 1 600 7,919 47,543 D.— Transport and Communication 30,863 Total 81,291 6,338 86,629 Class V. — Primaiy Producers :— 1. — Agriculture 67,676 31,172 30,936 6,224 7,022 6,092 1 3 74,698 36,264 30,937 6,227 2. — Pastoral Pursuits 4.— Other Primaiy Producers Total 134,908 12,118 147,026 In the succeeding table the foregoing classes and sub- classes will be more fully dealt with, hence no further reference to them is needed in this section of the chapter. TABULATION OP OCCUPATIONS IN CLASSES, OEDEES, AND SUB-OEDEES, MALES AND PEMALES, UNDEE AND OVEE 20 TEAES OP AGE. The succeeding table shows the number of persons, male and female, under and over 20 years of age, engaged in specified occupations, according to the classification adopted, and already explained in a former part of this chapter, in classes, sub-classes, orders, and sub-orders. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 283 categories the hands employed by females were mainly members of their own sex. The following table shows the classification of women in their different grades : — Glasses. Engaged on their own account. Wage- earners, Un- employed. others- Grade not appli- cable. Total. Professional 123 517 848 746 900 6 2,8.S9 4,878 1,494 4,133 729 9 723 387 82 6,326 6,799 30,795 2,399 11,717 4,164 12 306 1,294 87 1,123 1,276 i 023 6,ei7 10,402 38,208 6,838 17,801 12,118 6,685 Commercial Industrial Primary Producers.. Total 2,640 14,123 7,626 64,886 2,810 7,617 89,602 TABLE OP CLASSES OF OCCUPATIOISrs. A cornprehensive Tiew o£ the occupations of the people according to the seven classes already explained is given heloWj the 2,333 males and 531 females who neglected to state their occupation being excluded from the table : — Class. VI. Occupations. Professional. —Embracing all persons, not otherwise classed, mainly engag-ed in the Government and defence of the country, and in satisfying the intellectual, moral, and social wants of its inhabitants Domestic— Embracing all persons engaged in the supply of board and lodging, and in rendermg x'6i"sonal services for which remuneration is usually paid Commercial.— Embracing all persons directly connected with the hire, sale, transfer, distribution, storage, and security of pro- -pei-tyand materials, and with the trans- port of persons or goods, or engaged in effecting communication Industrial.— Embracing all persons not other- wise classed, who are principally engaged in various works of utility, or in special- ities connected with the manufacture, construction, modification, or alteration of materials, so as to render them more available for the various uses of man, but excluding, as far as possible, all who are engaged mainly or solely in the service of commercial interchange Agricultural, Pastoral, Mineral, and other Primary Producers.- Embracing all per- sons mainly engaged in the cultivation or acquisition of food products, and in ob- taining other raw materials direct from natural sources Indefinite.— Embracing all persons who derive incomes from services rendered, but the direction of which services cannot be exactly determined Dependents.— Embracing all persons depen- dent upon relatives or natural guardians, including wives, children, and relatives not otherwise engaged in pursuits for which remuneration is paid ; and all persons depending upon private charity, or whose support is a burthen on the public revenue Total Males. 17,659 81,291 605,670 38,208 17,801 12,118 515,420 Total. 31,491 55,867 8G,G29 147,026 649,203 CLASSES— 1881 and 189L It is a matter of considerable regret ihat no exact com- parison can be made between the occupations of the people in 1891 and at previous census periods. The tabulation of 1881jfortuuafcely, distinguished between makers and dealers, but other large divisions were entirely ignored or placed with workers to whom they were inno sense allied, and a separation cannot, at this late day, be made. In the subjoined table it will be found that the broad divisions adopted show, in some sense, the manner in which employments were distributed in 1881 and 1891 ; but the classification can on no considera- tion be regarded as perfect. The figures relate to males only, and 3,048 and 2,333, classed as " not stated" in 1881 and 1891 respectively, are omitted from the table: — 1881. 1891. Class of Occupation. Number. Propor- tion Requisites for sports and games 1 12 13 1 32 13 6 Designs, medals, type, and dies 31 119 150 31 119 160 7 Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments 100 606 "1 712 " " 2 ""2 4 108 607 16 " 1 716 8 Surgical instiiiments and appliances 1 16 16 1 1 \ 37 9 Arms, ammunition, and explosives 19 61 SO 19 61 3,198 2,406 2,842 80 10 Engines, machines, tools, and implements . . 622 3,193 "1 8,716 522 "1 3,716 2,913 2,871 1,181 11 Carnages and vehicles 607 2,404 1 2,912 '"1 1 507 1 12 Harness, saddlery, leather, and leatherware 627 2,333 1 2,861 ""1 9 10 528 1 13 Ships, boats, and their equipment 67 1,111 3 1,181 67 I'lll 1,746 93 8 14 16 Furniture Chemicals, and by-products 307 12 1,670 80 2 1,979 92 " "44 33 " "76 13 ' ' 120 44 351 43 2 2,099 136 16 1 TextUe fabrics 22 121 143 27 47 74 49 168 217 2 3 Dress Fibrous materials 3,371 74 5,975 131 '15 7,361 206 6,1SD 7 10,606 8 "s 16,803 16 7,660 81 16,581 189 '23 24,164 220 16 1 Animal food 64 424 4 492 6 6 64 429 4 497 2 Vegetable food , . ],043 3,952 8 6,003 "'64 93 1.57 1,107 4,046 1,787 905 8 6,160 3 Groceries, drinlts, narcotics, and sthnulants 446 1,740 3 2,188 81 47 78 476 3 2,266 1,086 8,043 86 17 1 Animal matter (not otherwise classed) 180 902 1,082 3 8 180 2 Wood (not othenvise classed) 1,291 6,711 36 8,038 2 3 6 1,293 6,714 30 24 36 3 Vegetable produce for fodder 6 SO 36 Q 4 Paper manufacture 3 22 25 ""2 2 4 5 29 18 1 Conversion of coal and other substances to pui-poses of heat, light, etc. 214 1,420 1,634 214 1,420 1,634 2 Manufactures and processes relating to stone, eai-th- enware, clay, glass, etc 515 2,438 2 2,956 2 2 4 517 2 440 2 2,959 3 Precious metals and precious stones S3 169 202 1 1 33 ''170 6,931 21,999 12 194 203 19 4 1 2 Other metals Houses and buildings Eoads, railways, earthworks, etc., or undefined . . 1.987 2;864 1,059 0,928 21,998 12,193 'ii 16 81 8,920 24,378 13,333 ' 3 1 1 3 1 1 1,987 2,361 1,069 '11 16 81 8,929 24,879 13,334 798 27,381 3 Disposal of dead matter or refuse 36 760 706 ■ 2 2 36 '762 23,773 20 1 Imperfectly defined industrial pursuits Engaged in — 3,603 23,766 '80 27,367 1 " "16 8 24 3,519 '89 V 21 1 Agricultural pursuits 12,871 64,616 189 67,576 2,461 "4,570 1 7,022 16,322 59,086 190 74,698 36,264 2 3 Pastoral pursuits, including dairy farming . . Fisheries, the capture, preservation, or destmction 4,640 26,656 77 31,172 1 2,400 2,691 1 5,092 6,940 291246 78 4 of wild animals, etc Forestry, or the acquisition of rav/ products yielded 279 1,386 1 1,666 2 2 279 1,388 1 1,668 by natural vegetation 219 1,431 3 3,653 219 1,431 1,782 3 1,653 1,906 5 Conservation of water, and water supply . . 171 1,731 3 1,906 '"1 "1 171 3 6 Mines, quarries, or the acquisition of mineral pro- YI 22 1 ducts Persons of independent means, having no specific 3,032 27,832 72 30,936 1 1 3,032 27,833 72 30,937 2 occupation, or undefined Others undefined, both as regards means and parti- 81 4,619 6 4,606 i 223 5,339 6 6,017 304 9,903 11 10,223 cular ocCLipation 87 95 182 10 8 18 97 103 200 VII 23 1 2 Dependents — Performing domestic duties Scholars and students 93 118,316 6 ISO "8 98 318,464 29,930 117,076 180,641 66 130 5 210,701 117,186 30,023 236,392 180,646 185 '130 13 210,799 235,690 24 3 1 2 Relatives not stated to be perfoi-mingdomestie duties Supported by the State, and volimtary contributions Crmiinal class Occupation not stated 94,981 1,036 338 426 1,133 6,014 2,193 1,414 26 10 3 493 86,140 6,059 2,634 2,333 91,889 1,123 179 32 2,206 2,311 327 319 29 11 2 180 94,123 3,450 508 631 186,870 2,163 617 468 3,338 7,325 2,520 1,733 65 21 6 673 190,263 9,509 3,042 2,864 THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 285 Cl/ASSIFICA- TION. rfi ti ^ i ■^ d m Occupations. Males. FE.MALES. Persons. £5 o 3 I II in IV V VI VII IV V VI VII Total o£ New South Wales Classes. Professional . . Domestic Commercial Industrial Agricultural, pastoral, mineral, and other primary producers Indelinite Dependents Occupations not stated Orders. Ministering to — Government, defence, law, etc. Religion, charity, health, education, etc. Board, lodging, and attendance Dealing in — Finance and real property Art and mechanic productions . . Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials . . Food, drinks, and stimulants Animals, animal and vegetable matters Fuel and light Minerals and metals General and undefined dealers, and speculators on chance events Engaged in — Storage Railway, road, and marine traffic, post and tele q;raph services, etc. Workmg in — Art and mechanic productions . . Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials . . Food, drinks, and stimulants . . Animal and vegetable substances Minerals and metals Construction of buildings, railways, roads, bridges, and earthworks Undefined industrial pursuits Engaged in cultivation of land, rearing of animals, etc. Persons of independent means, and indefinite Dependent relatives and others, including scholars . . Dependents on charity and public support Occupation not stated Sub-Orders. Ministering to — General government Local government Defence Law and order Religion Charity, exclusive of hospitals Health Literature . . . . . . Science Civil engineering, architecture, and sui-veying Education . . Fine arts Music Amusements Engaged in — Board and lodging Attendance Dealing in — Banking and finance Insurance and valuation Land and household property Property rights not elsewhere classed Books, pubhcations, and advertising. . Musical instmments Prints, pictures, and art materials . . . . Ornaments, minor art products, and small wares Requisites for sports and games Designs, medals, type, and dies . . ■ ■ Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments Surgical instruments and appliances . . Arms, ammunition, and explosives . . Machines, tools, and implements Carriages and vehicles Harness, saddlery, and leatherware . . Ships, boats, and ship-chandlery ■ • ^ ,• • , Building materials and house fittings not elsewher classed . . Furniture 271,870 334,791 1,333 2,191 2,714 12,795 17,710 21,112 168 214,763 426 670 1,621 2,714 611 1,01.5 2,482 353 245 320 3,026 3,897 3,500 1,467 1,6.12 3,480 2,749 3,4.')9 3,503 21,112 168 213,390 1,373 426 130 24 14 6 267 43 41 201 447 104 49 449 7S2 1,932 654 240 41 3 277 8 3 25 18,871 14,901 68,404 104,661 113,461 4,614 8,476 1,414 6,687 12,184 14,901 6,427 2,693 3,947 10,262 2,324 1,093 1,183 13,768 26,422 14,982 6,227 6,116 7,665 10,955 34,051 23,765 113,451 4,614 1,268 7,207 1,414 1,061 246 1,178 4,202 1,369 68 2,311 649 189 2,670 2,683 646 680 1,139 6,983 7,918 2,669 1,686 2,028 44 600 60 21 202 ""2 311 2 3 176 10 SO 628 270 27 44 92 279 345 14 15 15 36 13 97 89 346 6 34 13 493 21,089 17,659 81,291 122,650 134,908 4,788 223,286 2,333 7,263 13,820 17,669 7,267 3,304 4,966 12,736 2,692 1,339 1,603 16,819 313 30,363 18,496 7,709 7,683 9,181 13,717 38,607 27,357 134,908 4,788 214,692 8,593 2,333 1,192 270 1,237 4,564 1,374 64 2,579 094 230 2,876 3,035 751 629 1,694 7,777 9,882 3,225 1,926 2,069 47 877 OS 24 227 ""2 384 2 3 186 11 35 301 267,308 1,!)38 12,796 988 6,669 4,851 233 240,202 32 3 1,635 12,795 140 20 32 329 6,223 95 4 2 16 4,851 233 18,895 1,307 32 1,163 61 201 46 2,119 10,676 1 5 8,859 25,359 4,346 11,124 7,265 5,397 185,639 319 8,763 26,369 642 191 691 924 39 10 18 468 292 10,661 145 8 4 8 7,266 6,397 182,901 2,63S 319 83 165 276 2,622 32 4,563 184 8,006 17,353 46 9 687 2 5 177 180 164 13 180 10,402 38,208 6,338 17,801 12,118 6,636 425,918 531 99 10,303 38,208 662 247 867 1,066 69 10 500 621 16,892 240 12 4 24 12,118 6,636 421,960 3,958 631 84 164 289 2,674 36 6,727 235 1,088 190 10,132 28,076 14 690 3,729 16,509 13,783 24,379 25,963 401 464,965 458 678 3,166 16,609 846 667 1,281 2,602 373 245 328 7,690 1,647 1,484 2,751 3,459 3,519 26,963 401 452,285 2,680 458 132 24 68 359 23 19 316 47 41 201 1,610 155 250 496 2,901 12,608 666 245 43 3 292 9 75 27,730 40,260 72,760 115,785 120,716 10,211 194,014 1,733 6,783 20,047 40,260 7,969 2,884 4,638 li;i86 2,363 1,103 1,201 15,231 26,890 16,274 16,888 6,261 7,673 10,961 34,955 23,773 120,710 10,011 184,169 9,845 1,733 1,067 263 1,178 4,285 1,514 334 4,833 681 189 2,670 7,146 830 1,467 1,283 14,989 25,271 2,716 1,696 2,616 44 662 66 23 269 "2 316 2 3 184 10 30 49 629 288 1,768 32 98 96 287 347 11 224 673 26 98 14 15 1 34 14 23 16 36 13 347 11 198 6 6 1 "6 19 79 3 "1 a88 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. were all grouped under Order 3, which embraced 17,659 males, and 38,208 females ; of whom 17,615 of the former and 38,154 of the latter, stated their ages ; the males under and over 20 years of age numbering respectively 2,714, and 14,901 ; and the females 12,795 and 25,359. The females in the Class Domestic were, therefore, to the extent of about 34 per cent, of their whole number, of the lower age. In the sub-order " Board and Lodging," the males of speci- fied ages numbered 7,765, and the females 10,125. Of these 782 males, and 2,119 females, or 21 per cent, of the latter, were under 20 years of age. Under sub-order "Attendance," of 9,850 males, and 28,029 females, of speci- fied ages, 1,932 of males, and 10,076 females, or 38 per cent. of the whole sub-order in the case of the latter, were under 20 years of age. Order 4 (Class Commercial, or Class III), forms also a sub-class, comprising all those engaged in performing iEces in connection with the exchange, valuation, insurance , lease, loan, or custody, of money, houses, land, or property rights, and this sub-class is designated in the classification of occupations " Property and Finance." It is sub-divided into four sub-orders, entitled " Banking and Finance," "Insurance and Valuation," " Land and Household Pro- perty," and " Property Eights not otherwise classed." The whole number of males engaged in pursuits tabulated under Order 4 was 7,267, and of females, 652. Of these, 7,265 males and 650 females stated their ages ; of the former, 838 were under 20 years ; and of the latter, 8. In the first division of this sub-class, or order, 3,223 males, and 47 females, of specified ages, were recorded as administering to " Banking and Finance," and of these 554 males and 1 female were returned as being less than 20 years of age. Under sub-order " Insurance and Taluation " were classified 1,926 males and 14 females; 240 of the former, and 5 of the latter, being under 20 years of age. Under sub- order "Land and Household Property," the males tabulated were 2,069, and 41 of these were of the lower age ; the females of specified ages numbered 589, and of these 2 only were of the lovcer age ; while under sub-order " Property Eights not elsewhere classed," the total number of males tabulated was 47, and of these 3 only were of the lower age. All the succeeding orders, from 5 to 11 inclusive, com- prise a sub-class comprehending all persons dealing in art and mechanic productions, in which matters of various kinds are employed in combination. Order 5 treats of those "Dealing in Art and Mechanic Productions," of whom were recorded 3,304 males, and 247 females, and of these 611 and 56 respectively were under 20 years of age. So many sub-orders are embraced under this general heading, that the relation of those under 20 to the number classified under each sub-order is more readily apprehended from a tabulated statement such as follows : — Sub-orders. Dealing in ; — Books, publications, and adver tising Musical instruments Prints, pictures, and art materials Ornaments, minor art products, and small wares Requisites for sports and games.. Designs, medals, type, and dies... Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments Surgical instruments and appli- ances Arms and explosives Machines, tools, and implements Carriages and vehicles Harness, saddlery, and leather ware Ships, boats, and ship chandlery Building materials and house- fittings (not elsewhere classed) Furniture Chemicals and by-products Paper, paper-makers' materials.. Males. Under 20 years. 277 8 3 25 73 10 1 5 10 75 31 9 84 Total number of males of specified Females. 877 68 24 227 2 384 2 3 186 11 35 59 703 301 73 349 Under 20 years. 15 1 22 10 Total number of females of specified ages. 77 6 2 79 1 23 43 Of all the males of specified ages detailed under order 5, nearly 18 per cent, were under 20 years of age ; and of the females similarly enumerated, nearly 23 per cent. Under Order 6— comprising those dealing in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials— 4,965 males and 857 females were classified. Of these 3 males only neglected to state their ages ; hence, of the whole order, 1,015 males were under, and 3,947 were over, 20 years of age ; of the females, 266 were under, and 591 were over, 20 years. Under the tabulation of sub-order " Textile Fabrics," of 3,428 males of specified ages, and 744 females, 912 and 239 respectively were of the lower age ; of 607 males, and 113 females, classified under sub-order "Dress," 99 and 27 respectively were of the lower age; and of 15 males classified under sub-order "Fibrous Materials," 4 only THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 287 The table on page 282 exhibited the ages of breadwinners and dependents in the age-groups comprised by the follow- ing series : Under 15 years, 15 years and under 20, 20 and under 25, 25 and under 45, 45 and under 65, and 65 years and upwards. The table just given shows only two age- groups, viz., under and over 20 years ; but it supplies information relating to all males and females in the Colony, tabulated according to occupations, in classes, orders, and sub-orders. Of the Professional Class, 10'4 per cent, of the males so classified were under 20 years of age ; and of females of the same class and the same period of life, nearly 14'8 per cent. Of the Classes Domestic, Commercial, Industrial, and Primary Producers, the proportion of males under 20 years of age ranged between 14'5 and 16 per cent. ; the Com- meroial Class including in its total 15'76 per cent., the Primary Producers 15'69 per cent., the Domestic 15'41 per cent., and the Industrial 14'47 per cent. The females of a similar classification present, however, widely varying percentages, the highest proportion of those under 20 years of any class being found among Primary Producers, of whom 400i per cent, were of that period of life. Of the females classed as industrial, 37'48 per cent, were under 20 years of age ; of those classed as domestic, 33'5i per cent. ; and of those classed as commercial, IS'52 per cent. To the males of the Indefinite Class, those under 20 years of age contributed only 351 per cent. ; and to the females, 4'14 per cent. Of the Class Dependents, no less than 96'2 per cent, of the males so tabulated were under the age of 20 years ; and of the females, 5G'42 per cent. The following statement exhibits the proportion per cent, of male and female workers, under and over 20 years of age : — Males. Females. Occupations : Classes. Peroentago of those under 20 years of age. Percentag-e of those over 20 years of age. Percentage of those under 20 years of age. Percentage of those over 20 years of age. Professional 10-40 15-41 15-76 14-47 15-69 3-51 96-20 89-60 84-59 84-24 85-53 84-31 96-49 3-80 14-79 33-54 18-52 37-48 40-04 4-14 ' 56-42 85-21 66-46 81-48 62-52 Primary Producers ... 59-96 95-86 43-58 In Order 1, of those ministering to government, defence, law, etc. (Class Professional), the males numbered 7,263, and the females 99. Of these, 570 males were under, and 6,687 were over, 20 years of age, while 6 neglected to state their age ; of the females 3 only were under 20. Of 1,191 males of stated ages ministering to general government, 130 were under 20 years of age ; and of 8 females of the same sub-order, only 2 were of a similar period of life. Those males belonging to the sub-order designated " Local Grovernment " numbered 270, and of these 24 were under 20 ; of the females falling under the same heading, there were only 7, all of whom were over 20 years of age. In the classification under sub-order " Defence," there were, of course, no females tabulated ; the males of specified ages numbered 1,236, and of these 58 were of the lower age-group. Under the tabulation of sub-order "Law and Order," 4,560 males of specified ages were recorded, of which number 358 were under 20 years of age ; the total number of females coming under the same designation was 84, and one only of these was 3^ounger than 20. The second Order (Class Professional), embraced 13,826 males and ].0,303 females, recorded as ministering to reli- gion, charity, health, education, etc. Of these, 13,805 males, and 10,298 females, stated their ages; 1,021 of the former, and 1,535 of the latter, being under 20 years of age. Under sub-order " Eeligion," were classed 1,373 males and 16 i females of specified ages, and of these 14 and 9 respectively were under the ago of 20 years. Under sub- order " Charity " (exclusive of hospitals), were classed Gi males and 289 females, and of these 6 males and 13 females were under 20 years. Under sub-order " Health," were classed 2,578 males and 2,570 females of specified ages, and of these 237 and 48 respectively were under 20 years. Lender sub-order "Literature," were classed 692 males of specified ages, and 30 females ; of these, 43 males and 4 females wore of the lower age. Under sub-order " Science," of 230 males, 41 were under 20 ; under sub-order " Civil Engineering, Architecture, and Surveying," of 2,871 males of specified ages, 201 were under 20 ; and under sub-order " Education," of 3,030 males, and 5,726 females, of specified ages, 447 and 1,163 respectively were under 20 years of age; over 20 per cent, of the females coming under this classifi- cation being of the lower age. Under sub-order " Pine Arts," 750 males of specified ages, and 235 females, were classed ; of these, 104 males and 51 females were under 20 years of age. Under sub-order " Music," of 629 males and 1,088 females, 49 and 201 respectively were under 20 ; and under sub-order "Amusements," of 1,588 males of specified ages, and 190 females, 449 and 46 respectively were under 20 years of age. In the Class Domestic there was one order only, com- prising those who ministered to board and lodging, and those employed in personal attendance; and these persons 290 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. and 32 females, or G'4 per cent. The following table shows the number of males and females of each sub-order, of those thus tabulated, who were under 20 years of age : — Males. Females. Sub-ordei-s. Under 20 years. Total number of males of specified ages. Under 20 years. Total number of females of specified ages. Engaged in— Railways and tramway traffic ... 796 646 625 468 719 643 7,770 7,653 10,494 1,874 1,596 932 6 19 6 1 143 24 Sea and river traffic 57 253 Telegraph and telephone services Delivery of documents, parcels and messages 22 1 , Under Order 14 (Class Industrial, or Class IV), were grouped all those " working in art and mechanic produc- tions." Of such, there were enumerated 18,496 males and 621 females, of whom only 14 males were of ages " not stated." Of males under 20 years of age, there were 3,500, or 18'9 per cent, of all males of specified ages similarly classed ; and 329 females, or 53 per cent, of all females belonging to this sub-order. The following table shows the number of males and females of each sub-order, of those thus tabulated, who were under 20 years of age : — Sub-orders. Under 20 years, Working in : — Books and publications Musical instruments Prints, pictures, and art materials Ornaments, minor art products, and small wares Requisites for sports and games . . Designs, medals, type, and dies.. Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments Surgical instruments and appli ances Arms, ammunition, and explosives Engines, machines, tools, and im plements Carriages and vehicles Harness, saddlery, leather, and leatherware Ships, boats, and their equipment Furniture Chemicals and by-products . . . 1,261 11 64 64 1 31 106 1 19 522 507 527 67 307 12 Total number of males of specified 4,042 145 277 315 13 150 711 16 80 3,715 2,911 2,860 1,178 1,977 92 Females. Under 20 years. 174 '"s 44 31 Total number of females of specified ages. 314 13 114 4 1 ' 1 10 120 44 Under Order 15 — which includes those working in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials — were classed 7,709 males and 16,892 females, of whom only 15 males and 8 females were tabulated as those of whom the age was " not stated." The males under 20 years of age numbered 1,467, or 19 per cent, of the males of specified ages in this order ; and the females of a similar age period numbered 6,223, or 36'9 per cent, of the females of specified ages classed in a like manner. Under sub-order " Textile Fabrics," of 143 males, 22 were less than 20 years of age ; and of 74 females, 27 were less than 20 ; under sub-order " Dress," of 7,346 males of specified ages, 1,371 were of the lower age ; and of 16,885 females, 6,189 ; and under sub-order " Fibrous Materials," of 205 males, 71 were of the lower age ; and of 15 females, 7. Of those "working in food, drinks, and stimulants" (Order 16), there were 7,683 males and 240 females, of whom 15 males made no statement with regard to their age. The males under 20 years numbered 1,552, or 20 per cent, of the males of specified ages similarly tabulated ; and the females 95, or 40 per cent, of the females of this order. Under sub-order "Animal Pood," of 488 males of specified ages, 61 were under 20 years ; but the 5 females recorded were all of the higher period of life; of sub-order "Vege- table Food," of 4,995 males of specified ages, 1,403 were under 20 years of age; and of 157 females similarly classed, 64 were of the lower age; and of 2,185 males, tabulated under sub-order " Groceries, Drinks, Narcotics, and Stimu- lants," 445 were of the lower age ; and of 78 females simi- larly classed, 31 were under 20 years. Of those " working in animal and vegetable substances" (Order 17), there were 9,181 males and only 12 females, of whom 36 males neglected to make a statement of their ages. The males under 20 years of age numbered 1,480, or 16 per cent, of the males of specified ages similarly grouped ; and the females under 20 numbered 4, or 33 per cent, of the females of the same order. Under sub-order " Animal Matters (not otherwise classed)," of 1,082 males, 180 were under 20 years of age ; while the 3 females recorded in this sub-order were all above 20 ; under sub- order ""Working in Wood (not otherwise classed)," of 8,002 males of specified ages, 1,291 were less than 20 years of age; and of the 5 females, 2 ; of sub-order " Working in Vege- table Produce for Fodder," of 36 males, 6 were under 20 years of age; and under sub-order " Paper Manufacture," of 25 males, 3 were less than 20 years of age ; and 2 females, of 4 similarly tabulated. Of those " working in minerals and metals" (Order 18), there were 13,717 males and 8 females, of whom only 13 males made no statement of their ages. The males under 20 years of age numbered 2,749, or 20 per cent, of the males of specified ages similarly grouped ; and the females THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 289 were under 20 years of age. 0£ the males detailed under this Order, 205 per cent, were under 20 years of age; and of the females similarly classified, over 3L per cent. Under Order 7 — comprising those who dealt in food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants — were classified 12,730 males and 1,06G females, of whom only 13 males and 2 females neglected to state their ages ; the males under 20 years of age of this order numbered 2,462, or 19'4 per cent. ; and the females of a similar age period 140, or 13'2 per cent. Under the designation of the sub-order "Animal rood," 6,278 males and 109 females of specified ages were recorded ; of these, 1,349 and 19 respectively were of the lower age ; of 2,174 males and 474 females, classified under the heading of "Vegetable Food," 217 males and 73 females were of the lower age ; and of 4,272 males and 481 females of specified ages, classified as dealing in " Groceries, Drinks, Narcotics, and Stimulants," 896 males and 48 females were of the lower age. Under Order 8 — comprising those who dealt in animals, and animal and vegetable substances — were classified 2,692 males and 59 females, of whom only 15 males neglected to make a statement with regard to their ages. The males under 20 years of age of this order numbered 353, or 132 percent.; and the females 20, or 34 per cent. The following table shows the number of males and females of each sub- order, of those thus classified, who were under 20 years of age:— Males. Females. Sub-orders. Under 20 years. Total number of males of specified ag-es. Under 20 years. Total number of females of specified ages. Dealing in : — 134 9 83 124 3 1,232 60 300 981 20 20 3 Manures, and animal ^vaste pro- Hides, skins, and raw materials . Wool, and other animal matters.. Seeds, plants, flowers, and vege- table products for fodder and 1 55 Other vegetable matters not in- cluded elsewhere Under Order 9, comprising those who dealt in "fuel and light," 1,399 males and 10 females were classed ; of these, only one male neglected to state his age. The males under 20 years of age of this order numbered 245, or 17-5 per 2(0) cent. ; while all the females were over 20 years. In this order there was but one sub-order, comprehending dealers in " coal and other substances mainly used for fuel and light." Under Order 10, comprising dealers in minerals ani metals, were classed 1,503 males and 26 females, all of whom stated their ages. The males under 20 years of age of this order numbered 320, or 21'8 per cent.; and the females 8, or 308 per cent. The first sub-order compre- hended persons dealing in " stone, clay, earthenware, glass- ware, and minerals not otherwise classed," and embraced 159 males and 16 females, of whom 20 and 4 respectively were under the age of 20 years. The persons enumerated under the sub-order styled " Gold, Silver, and Precious Stones," numbered only 5 males, of whom, only one was under 20 years of age. Under the designation of the sub- order devoted to those dealing in " metals other than gold and silver," were enumerated 1,339 males and 10 females. Of the last mentioned sub-order, 299 males and 4 females were under 20 years of age. Under Order 11, which includes all general and undefined dealers, and speculators on chance events, were classed 16,819 males and 1,920 females, of whom 25 males neglected to state their ages. The males under 20 years of age of this order numbered 3,026, or 18 per cent, of those whose ages were specified ; aud the females 457, or neaiiy 24 per cent, of all the females similarly classed. Under sub-order " General Dealer.^ (undefined)," of 9,394 males of specified ages, ] ,358 were under 20 years of age ; and of 1 ,323 females, 252 were under 20; under sub-order "Speculators on Chance Events," of 233 males of specified ages, 8 were under 20 years; but the 9 females belonging to this classification were all over that age ; and under sub-order " Other Mercantile Persons (undefined)," of 7,167 males of specified ages, 1,660 were under 20 year.s ; and of 588 females, 205 were under 20 years. Order 12, of Class III, constitutes a sub-class, comprising all persons engaged in storage. Of this order and sub- class, of which there was also only one sub-order, there were ela?sed 313 males and 1 female ; and of the former, 28, or 9 per cent., were under 20 years of age. The only female recorded of this order was of the lower age. Order 13 comprised those engaged in railway, road, and marine trafiic, post and telegraph service, etc. Of such persons, there were enumerated 30,353 males and 500 females, of whom 34 males neglected to state their ages. Of males under 20 years of age, there were 3,897, or nearly 13 per cent, of all males of specified ages similarly classed; 292 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. numbered 2l-l',763, and formed over 96 per cent, of tlie total number of males similarly classed ; while the females of a like period of life numbered 2^0,202, and formed over 56 per cent, of the females similarly classed. Under the designation of Order 23 (Class VII), com- prising "dependent relatives and others, including scholars," were classed 214,692 males and 421,960 females, of whom 34 males and 164 females neglected to state their ages. The males under 20 years numbered 213,390, and formed oyer 99 per cent, of the males of this order ; while the females of a like period of life numbered 238,895, and formed nearly 57 per cent, of the females similarly classed. Under the sub-order comprising persons performing " domestic duties," of 98 males, 93 were under 20 years of age ; and of 210,571 females of stated ages classified in a like manner, 29,930 were of the lower period of life ; under the sub-order embracing "scholars and students," of 118,446 males of specified ages, 118,306 were under 20 years ; and of 117,131 females of specified ages, 117,076 were of the lower age ; and under the sub-order comprising " relatives not stated to be performing domestic duties," of 96,114 males of specified ages, 94,981 were under 20 years ; and of 94,094 females, 91,889 were under 20 years of age. Of those who were dependents on charity and public support (Order 24), there were enumerated 8,593 males and 3,958 females, of whom 13 males and 13 females neglected to state their ages. The males under 20 years of age numbered 1,373, and formed 16 per cent, of this order ; while the females of the same period of life num- bered 1,307, and formed 33 per cent. Under the sub- order which comprehended those " supported by the State and voluntary contributions," of 6,049 males of specified ages, 1,035 were under 20 years of age ; and of 3,439 females of specified ages, 1,128 belonged to the same period of life ; and under the sub-order which comprised the "criminal class," beiides inmates of reformatories and industrial schools, of 2,531 males of specified ages, 338 were under 20 years of age ; and of 506 females of specified ages, 179 belonged to the same period of life. The males whose occupations were not stated numbered 2,333, and of these 493 neglected also to state their ages ; the females whose occupations were not stated numbered 531, and of these 180 neglected also to state their ages. The total number of males who neglected to state their ages was 1,333, but of these 840 stated their occupations. The total number of females who neglected to state their ages was 435, but of these 255 stated their occupations, Of 1,840 males of specified ages who neglected to state their occupations, 426 were under 20 years of age ; and of 351 females who neglected to state their occupations, 32 were under 20 years of age. All the foregoing comparisons emphasise what has already been advanced, namely, that females surrender their occupations as breadwinners upon entering married life ; and that, moreover, females following gainful pursuits are found in the greatest proportion among domestics, and among those following agricultural and industrial vocations. THE OCCUPATIONS OF MALES AND FEMALES, ACCORDING TO CLASSES AND ORDERS, TABULATED IN GRADES. The following table shows the occupations of persons, males and females (exclusive of Aborigines), engaged on their own account, and as wage-earners, and of the unem- ployed, arranged in classes and orders : — OCCUPATIOKS. POPCLATION. Grades. CATION. Males. Females. 1 1 o 1 3 ?5 o 1 if 1^ S2 i 1 1 i 43 oj i o ft o 1^ e i, 1 i 1 1 +3 OJ 50 a^ g 111 1 2 Total of New South Wales . . Total, Specified Occupations Classes and Orders. Professional — Ministering to Go^'ernment, 608,003 615,951 1,123,954 63,420 49,506 8,943 246,548 19,464 1,240 229,882 2,641 14,123 7,526 54,873 2,864 489 433,435 606,670 515,420 1,121,090 53,403 430 1,066 49,482 8,948 246,176 18,512 278 229,882 2,640 14,123 7,626 54,867 2,810 29 433,435 I 7,263 13,826 21,089 99 10,303 7,362 24,129 8« 2,389 2,733 16 6.369 9,742 60 440 7 64 168 123 2,889 9 99 6,698 303 4 Ministering to religion, charity, health, etc Total 1,276 10,402 81,491 1,601 15 16,111 500 7 222 123 2,889 9 5,796 306 4 1,276 THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 291 2, or 25 per cent, of the females of the same order. Under the sub-order comprising all those engaged " in the con- version of coal and other substances to purposes of heat, light, etc.," of 1,63-1 males, 214 were under the age of 20 years ; under the sub-order comprising all those engaged in "manufactures and processes relating to stone, earthen- ware, clay, glass, etc.," of 2,953 males of specified ages, 515 were under the age of 20 ; and of 4 females similarly classed, 2 ; under the sub-order comprising all those work- ing in "precious metals and precious stones," of 202 males, 33 were under 20 years of age ; but the one female similarly classed was of the higher period of life ; and under the sub-order comprising all those working in " other metals," of 8,915 males of specified ages, 1,987 were under 20 years of age ; but the three females belonging to this sub-order were all of the higher period of life. Of those engaged in the " construction of buildings, railways, roads, bridges, and earthworks " (Order 19), there were 38,507 males and 4 females, of whom 97 males made no statement of their ages. The males under 20 years of age numbered 3,459, or 9 per cent, of the males of specified ages belonging to this order ; while all the females were of the higher period of life. Under the sub-order com- prising those engaged in the construction of " houses and buildings," of 24,362 males of specified ages, 2,864 were under the age of 20 years ; while the one female similarly classified was of the higher period of life ; under the sub- order comprehending all those engaged in the construction of "roads, railways, earthworks, etc., or undefined," of 13,252 males of specified ages, 1,059 were under 20 years of age ; and the one female similarly classed was over 20 ; and under the sub-order comprising those engaged in the " disposal of dead matter or refuse," of 796 males, 36 were under 20 years of age ; while of 2 females similarly classed, both were of the higher age. The last order of the Industrial Class (Order 20), com- prised all those engaged in "imperfectly defined industrial pursuits." Of these, there were 27,357 males and 24 females, of whom 89 males, "industrial workers imperfectly defined," as the sub-order is worded, neglected to state their ages. The males under 20, grouped under this division, numbered 3,503, and formed nearly 13' per cent. of the males of specified ages ; and the females, 16, or 66 per cent, of the females similarly classified. Class V, viz., the class comprising all persons engaged in the processes of primary production, contained one order, under which were enumerated 134,908 males and 12,118 females, 'of whom 345 males and 2 females neglected to state their ages. The males under 20 years of age, tabulated under this class and order, numbered 21,112, or nearly 16 per cent, of the males of specified ages similarly grouped ; and the females under 20 numbered 4,851, or 40 per cent, of the total number of specified ages belonging to this order. The following table shows the number of males and females of each sub-order of those thus tabulated who were under 20 years of age : — Sub-ordera. Agricultural pursuits Pastoral pursuits, including dairy farming ( the capture, preserva- ) Fisheries < tion, or destruction > ( of wild animals, etc. ) ior the acquisition of \ rawproductsyielded I by natural vegeta- ( tion ) Conservation of water, and water supply ;•;•; Mines, quarries, or the acquisition of mineral products Males. Under 20 Years. Total No. of males of specified ages. 12,871 4,540 279 - 219 171 3,032 67,387 31,095 1,665 1,650 1,902 .30,864 Total No. Under of 20 Years. females of speci- fied ages. 2,451 2,400 7,021 5,091 2 The foregoing statement shows that about 35 per cent, of the females engaged in agricultural pursuits, and 47 jier cent, of those engaged in pastoral pursuits, were under the age of 20 years. Class VI (Class Indefinite), comprising persons of " independent means," and others vaguely stated, were tabulated under Order 22, which contained 4,788 males and 5,635 females, of whom 6 males and 5 females neglected to make a statement of their ages. Of the former, 168, or 35 per cent, of males of specified ages, similarly classed, were under 20 years of age ; and of the latter, 233, or 4 per cent, of the females similarly classed, were also of the lower period of life. Under Order 22 were grouped two sub-orders. The first of these comprised " persons of iadependent means, having no specific occupation, or un- defined." Of such there were tabulated 4,606 males and 5,617 females, of whom 6 males and 5 females neglected to state their ages. The males under the age of 20 years numbered 81, and the females, for a like period of life, 223. Under the sub-order embracing " others undefined, both as regards means and particular occupation," there were tabulated 182 males and 18 females, those under 20 years of age numbering respectively 87 and 10. Class VII (Class Dependent), embracing Orders 23 and 24, comprised 223,285 males, and 425,918 females ; of whom 47 males, and 177 females, neglected to make a statement of their ages. The males under 20 years of age 294 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 189 1. Of 008,003 males reoorded at the enumeration of the people, 8'8 per cent, were employers, 8'1 per cent, were engaged on their own account, 1'5 per cent, were relatives assisting, 40'4 per cent, were wage-earners, !i'2 per cent, were unemployed, 37'8 j)er cent, belonged to that vaguely- defined class to whom none of the foregoing grades was applicable, and 0'2 per cent, neglected to state their grades as related to their oocupations. The total number of females in the Colony was 515,951. Of these, 0'5 per cent, were returned as employers, 2'7 per cent, as being engaged on their own account, 1'5 per cent, as relatives assisting, lO'G per cent, as wage-earners, 0'6 per cent, as usually following a pursuit but unemployed at the date of the Census, 8i per cent, as being those to whom classifica- tion according to grade was not applicable (these were nearly all dependents), and O'l per cent, neglected to state their relationship to economic conditions with respect to grade. Hence, of 515,951 females, 84'1 per cent, were of the indefinite and dependent classes (including 489 who neglected to mate a statement with regard to grade, the greater proportion of whom were also probably depen- dents); and 15'9 per cent, were of the bread- winning classes, including 2,864 females who were returned as unemployed at the date of the Census. The following statement exhibits the proportion per cent, of eacb grade of the total number of specified occupa- tions of males and females, those not stated being omitted : — Occupations : Grades. Employers Engaged on own account Relatives assisting Wage-earners Unemployed Others : Grades not applicable 8-2 1-5 40-5 3-0 38 Females. 0-5 2-7 1-5 10-7 0-5 84-1 The males " not stated," with regard to the grade of occupation recorded, numbered 273 ; and the females, 29. These have been deducted from the total number of males and females of specified occupations, which included 605,670 males, and 515,420 females, or 1,121,090 persons. The proportions given in the above table are worked on a total of 605,397 males, and 515,391 females, of specified grades of specified occupations. From the foregoing it is seen that the females form but a small proportion of the employers, only half of one per cent, of their number standing in this relation to the rerhaiuder of the community, while nearly D per cent, of the total number of males were so recorded. Of females engaged on their own account, there were nearly 3 per cent, of their whole number, as against 8 per cent, of the total number of males coming under the same category. Curiouslyenough,the proportion of males classed as relatives assisting, viz., 1'5 per cent , was identical with the pro- portion of females similarly tabulated ; but while nearly 41 per cent, of the males were classed as wage-earners, the females similarly designated contributed of their total number not quite 11 per cent. ; and while 3 per cent, of the males were recorded as unemployed, only 0'5 per cent, of the females were so classified. The line designated " grade not applicable " covers, besides dependents, a certain pro- portion of the Commercial and Indefinite Classes, but this notwithstanding, the comparison between males and females is mainly that of male with female dependents ; and the proportion of those males falling under the appellation of " grade not applicable," was of the total number of males of specified occupations as 38 per cent, against 84 per cent, of females similarly classified. THE CONSTITUTION OP THE OEDEES. The entire Professional Class (Class I), numbered 31,491 persons, and comprised 21,089 males and 10,402 females. Those ministering to government, defence, law, etc. (Order 1), numbered 7,362, and comprised 7,263 males and 99 females. Those ministering to religion, charity, health, etc. (Order 2), numbered 24,129, and comprised 13,826 males and 10,303 females, of whom 7 males and 4 females neglected to state the grade of the occupation they followed. The subjoined statement exhibits the propor- tions per cent, of the Orders 1 and 2 according to grade, and of the Class Professional, which these two orders together comprise : — Occupations : Grades. Males. (Percentage in each grade.) = P5u8 Employers Engaged on own account . Relatives assisting Wage-earners Unemployed others : Grade not applicable Total 6 4-7 87-7 0-8 0-8 100-0 Hie' O t£ Females. (Percentage in each grade.) 100-0 1-2 27-8 0-1 66-7 2-9 12-3 100 It is worthy of notice that while only O'S per cent, of the males classed under Order 1 were unemployed, 3'2 per cent, of the males and 3 per cent, of the females classed under Order 2 came within this category. The reason of the small percentage of unemployed under Order 1 is that THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 293 Classifi- Occupations. Grades cation. Males. Females. i a 5 ■s 1 ■a 1 It k .SB i d 1 1 "Eh i 1 'A 43 QJ m .S2g; 1 t a i° i 1 1 1 t3 1 .si a II 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 H 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 Classes and Orders— conid. Domestic— Ministering to board, lodging, 17,669 33,208 .65,867 2,936 1,207 270 12,512 684 1 617 4,878 723 30,780 1,294 9 1 Commercial — Dealing in finance and real III 7,267 3,30i 4,965 12,736 2,692 1,339 1,503 16,819 313 30,353 652 247 857 1,066 69 10 28 1,920 1 600 7,919 3,551 6,822 13,802 2,761 1,349 1,629 18,739 314 30,853 846 733 619 2,203 676 222 200 2,443 7 1,778 850 697 413 2,824 697 421 108 4,158 3,467 12 32 13 164 30 28 9 180 91 3,722 3,866 3,622 7,057 1,294 612 1,114 9,164 291 23,660 93 85 280 488 88 26 71 865 14 1,340 1 12 1 7 "1 9 1 27 1,744 2 24 54 91 7 9 4 128 29 7 70 76 665 9 1 6 672 1 16 66 117 6 "2 130 19 135 627 198 37 i.i 898 1 463 3 35 4 42 3 1 623 DealinjX in art and mechanic Dealing in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials Dealing in food, drinks. narcotics, and stimulants.. Dealing in animals, animal and vegetable matters .... Dealing in fuel and light Dealing in minerals and metals General and undefined dealers, and speculators on chance Engaged in storage Engaged in transport and Total 81,291 6,338 86,629 9,732 13,436 659 62,412 3,350 69 1,744 348 1,494 387 2,398 37 1 623 Industrial — Working in art and mechanic IV 18,496 7,709 7,683 9,181 13,717 38,507 27,357 621 16,892 240 12 8 4 24 19,117 24,601 7,923 9,193 13,726 38,611 27,381 1,958 990 1,139 805 1,466 3,820 1,100 1,400 1,130 400 615 865 2,237 394 67 28 49 63 81 117 77 13,998 5,195 5,764 7,605 10,699 29,720 20,924 1,063 363 338 292 601 2,602 4,262 20 3 3 1 6 11 100 144 19 670 43 6 4 3 2 20 4,107 6 8 64 19 1 650 10,964 168 7 3 1 21 24 1,094 4 1 13 Working in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrou s materials Working in food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants.. Working in animal and vege- table substances Working in minerals and Working in construction of buildings, railways, roads, bridges, and earthworks. . Working in undefined indus- Total 122,650 17,801 140,461 11.277 7,441 482 93,796 9,511 746 4,133 82 11,704 1,123 13 V Agricultural, pastoral, min- eral, and other primary producers— Engaged in cultivation of land, rearing of animals, etc Indefinite — Of mdependent means, and deriving income from in- definite sources Dependents— Dependent relatives and others, including scholars Dependents on charity and public support 134,908 12,118 147,026 27,860 24,666 7,617 70,213 4,465 62 25 900 729 6,326 4,162 2 VI 4,788 5,636 10,423 48 132 2 4,600 6 12 6,617 VII 214,692 8,693 421,960 3,938 636,652 12,661 214,692 8,693 421,960 3,958 Total 223,285 425,913 649,203 223,285 425,918 Occupation not stated 2,333 631 2,864 17 24 373 952 967 1 16 64 460l . . III 5-11 12 13 The Class Commercial (Class III) was divided into four sub-classes, the grades of which, for the sake of completeness, are given hereunder :- Ccmmercial — A.— Sub-Class— Property and Finance B.— Sub-class— Trade . . . C— Sub-class— Storage . D. — Transport and commu- nication ■ • . 7,267 43,358 318 662 4,185 1 7,919 47,543 314 30,853 846 7,101 7 1,778 860 9,118 12 456 3,722 24,749 291 1,003 14 1,744 2 317 7 1,487 19 1,910 1 468 Tho ni„== P,.;,,,.,™ Pvodncprs COIass Vl comprehends the three important sub-divisions, comprehending those engaged in agriculture, those engaged in pastoral pursuits, The Class Primary Pioduoers^couss^v^ oompiw ^^^^^^^ embracing all those engaged in other pursuits peculiar to primary produoere. These four sub-divisions, those engaged in 1- =,, — . . , . according to their grades, are given hereundei .- Primary Producers— Agriculture Pastoral Pursuits Mining Other Primary Producers. 67,676 31,172 80,936 6,224 7,022 6,092 1 74,598 36,264 30,937 6,227 1S,936 7,771 754 13,238 3,733 6,408 1,237 6,230 1,281 60 46 28,053 1,030 16,713 1,662 21,996 1,684 3,461 89 539 395 359 332 1 1 2 3,671 2,664 2,415 1,747 2c6 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgr. Class III, or Class Commercial, comprised 86,G29 persons engaged in the hire, sale, transfer, distribution, storage, and security of property and materials, and iu the transport of persons and goods, or iu effecting communication. Of these, 81,291 were males and 5,338 were females ; of whom 59 males and 1 female neglected to srste the grade of occupation followed by them, and 1,744 were males and 623 were females to whom classification according to grade was inapplicable. In the succeeding table are shown the propor- tions per cent, of the grades in the sub-classes (A) Property and Pinance, Order 4 ; (B) Trade, Orders 5 to 11 inclusive ; (C) Storage, Order 12; and (D) Transport and Communica- tion, Order 13 : — Occupations : Grades. Males. (Percentage in eacti jj^rade.) c qJ c 2S If Employers Engaged on own account Relatives assisting Wage-earners Unemployed Others : Grade not applicable Total.... 11-6 16-4 11-7 21-0 0-2 1-1 61-2 57-1 1-3 4 4 24 100-0 100-0 Its Q o O B-9 11-4 0-3 7S-0 4-4 100 12-0 165 0-7 64-5 4-1 2-2 100.0 Empl03-ers Engaged on o-wn account Relatives assisting Wage-earners Unemployed , others : Grade not applicable Total Females, (Percentage in each gi-ade.) 0-3 1-1 0-1 2-9 7 6 35-5 9-2 45 -7 20 5-8 03-6 06 6-5 28-0 7-3 44-9 1-6 11-7 100-0 Of the whole Class Commercial, 22 per cent, of the males and 11-7 per cent, of the females were incapable of classification according to grade. All such persons belonged to Order 4 and Sub-class A, viz., those dealing in finance and real property, and they numbered no less than 1,741 males and 623 females, and formed 24 per cent, of the males and 95'6 per cent, of the females tabulated under Order 4 and Sub-class A. They were returned on the schedules as follow :— Males — "capitalists," 153; "land proprietors," 741 ; " house proprietors " and " property owners," 850 : Temales — "capitalists," 37; "land pro- prietors," 190 ; " house proprietors," 39G. The male employers tabulated under Sub-class A numbered 84G, and were in the main auctioneers, stock and share brokers, and public accountants. The males of this sub-class engaged ou their own account were principally auctioneers, stock and share brokers, stock jobbers, insurance and house agents, and rent collectors. The wage-earning males were preponderatingly bank clerks, albeit there was a considerable proporlion of insurance clerks and agents, auctioneers' clerks and assistants, and sharebrokers' and accountants' clerks. The females of Sub-class A numbered 652, and of these, as already pointed out, C23 were incapable of classification according to grade. The males numbered 7,267, of whom 5,523 were classifiable according to grade. Sub-class B (Trade) comprised 47,543 persons, of whom 43,358 were males and 4,185 were females. This sub-class comprised seven orders of dealers, which were as follow : — i o Sub-claas B.- Trade. Males. Females. Total. Dealing in — 3,804 4,965 12,736 2,692 1,339 1,603 16,819 247 857 1,066 69 10 26 1,920 3,551 7 8 Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants Animals, animal and ^ egetable matters 5,822 13,802 2,7.51 1,349 10 1,529 11 General and undefined dealers and speculators 18,739 Total 43,858 4,185 47,543 The following table exhibits the proportions per cent, of members of each of the orders falling under the various grades :^ Males . (Percentage in each grade.) Occupations : Grades. Order 5. Art and mechanic productions. 4i Order 7. Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants. Order 8. Animals, animal and vegetable matters. .1. ■si 0-3 ■g 4s 111 22 18 1 56 2 2 1 1 6 12-5 8-3 0-3 73-1 5-8 17-3 22-2 1-3 65-4 38 26-2 22-2 1-1 48-2 3-3 16-6 31-4 2-1 47-9 2-0 13-3 7-2 0-6 74-2 4-7 14-5 Engaged own account Relatives assisting 24-7 1-1 Unemployed 6-2 Total 100 100-0 100-0 100-0 100-0 100 100-0 Females. (Percentage in each grade.) 9-7 28 -3 6-1 64-7 1-2 6-3 8-8 7-7 73-2 4-0 8-6 61-0 11-0 18-6 0-4 119 15-3 10-1 62-7 90 10-0 ■ 16-4 19-2 F7-7 677 Engaged own account Relatives assisting , . Wage-earners Unemployed 35 9-4 46-8 2-2 Total 100 -0 lOO-O 100-0 100 ICOO 100-0 The total number of employers ia the seven orders was 7,101 males and 317 females ; engaged on their own account, 9,118 males and 1,487 females ; the relatives assisting, 45G males and 386 fettales ; while the wage- earners numbered 24,749 males and 1,910 females. The average number of hands for each employer was, therefore, 3'58, and including relatives assisting, 3'70. Order 12 comprised also the whole of Sub-class C, and included all persons engaged in the storage of articles of transfer, traffic, and barter, and the custody of specie. The THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 295 the bulk of the persons so tabulated were permanently employed by the State. The most considerable proportion of unemployed of the males of Order 2 is to be found in the sub-order embracing surveyors, arehitecta, civil engi- neers, and the allied professions ; and of the females, among teachers. All the females of Order 1 were wage-earners, and the greater proportion were employed as matrons and ■warders of gaols. Six per cent, of the males of Order 1 were described as employers — these were all solicitors and others connected with law ; and 47 per cent, were described as being engaged on their own account. These also were connected with the law, and included 12G barristers ; and O'S per cent, were tabulated as persons to whom occu- pation according to grade was inapplicable, 5-3 out of 54 of whom were law students and articled clerks, while one person returned himself no more explicitly than as a "volunteer." Of the males of Order 2, the greater proportion of employers was to be found in sub-orders 3 and C, viz., dentists, chemists and druggists ; and civil engineers, surveyors, and architects. The greatest i^ro- portion of Order 2 engaged on their own account, viz,, medical practitioners, belonged also to sub-order 3. Of the 1G8 males classified under Order 2 to whom grade was inapplicable, 72 were described as medical students, 84 as theological students, and 54 as teachers. Onlyl'2 per cent, of the females of Order 2 were classified as employers, and these were nearly all described as " school mistresses." Twenty-eight per cent, of the females classified under Order 2 were returned as being engaged on their own account. Such persons numbered 2,889, and of these 1,696 were midwives and monthly nurses, 743 were musicians and teachers of music, and 822 were teachers of general educational and other accomplish- ments, exclusive of art and music. The great bulk of the female wage-earners tabulated under Order 2 belonged to sub-order 7 (education), which accounted for 4,082 out of a total of 5,696 ; while 773 belonged to sub-order 3 (health), 290 to sub-order 9 (music), and 118 to sub-order 8 (fine arts). Out of 806 females, belonging to Order 2, who were described as unemployed, 212 were classified under the sub-order devoted to education. To 1,276, or 12'4 per cent., of the females of Order 2, classification according to grade was not applicable. Of these there were, engaged in ministering to various branches of education, 1,007 nuns who, although not in receipt of remuneration for their services, were breadwinners in every essential meaning of the term ; 200 nuns were also classified under sub-order 2 (charity, exclusive of hospitals), 31 under sub- order 3 (health), and 15 under sub-order 9 (music), to whom grade classification was likewise inapplicable. Class ir., or Class Domestic, comprised 55,867 persons ministering to board, lodging, and attendance. Of these, 17,659 were males and 38,208 were females, of whom only 1 male and 9 females neglected to state the grade of occupation followed by them, and to 1 female only was classification according to grade inapplicable, and this was a nun employed as cook at a convent. The following statement shows the proportions per cent, of the grades of Order 8 (Class Domestic) : — ■ Occupations : Grades. Males. (Percentage in each grade.) Females. (Percentage in each grade.) IG'9 6-8 1-5 70-9 .3-9 1-3 Engaged on own account 12-8 Relatives assisting 1-9 Wage-earners 80-6 Uneniplo yed 3-4 Total 100-0 100 Of -2,985 male employers tabulated under this class, 2, -554 were hotel and inn keepers ; and of 517 female employers, 301 came under a similar designation ; while 145 female employers were board and lodging house keepers. Of 1,207 males engaged on their own account, 481 were also hotel and inn keepers, 373 were hairdressers and barbers, and 245 were board ,.^d lodging house ■keepers. The females engaged on their own account numbered 4,878 ; and of these 2,965 kept board and lodging houses, and 1,637 were washerwomen, laundresses, and manglers. The male relatives assisting were nearly all occupied in hotels and inns ; and of 723 females also described as relatives assisting, 588 were occupied in a similar manner as the males. The male wage-earners numbered 12,512. Of these, 3,611 were employed as grooms, 3,136 in various capacities in hotels and inns, 2,619 as cooks, 637 as general servants, 530 as hairdressers and barbers, 468 as waiters, etc., in restaurants; 468 as coachmen, and 863 as watchmen; while of 30,786 female wage-earners, 19,438 were tabulated as house and kitchen maids and general servants, 4,537 as barmaids, attendants, and servants of various kinds in hotels and inns ; 1,639 as housekeepers, 1,471 as cooks, 1,115 as domestic nurses, 882 as employes in board and lodging houses, 667 in laundries and wash-houses, 416 as ladies' maids, etc , 884 as employes in restaurants, etc., and 201 as charwomen and cleaners. The unemployed of this class and order formed nearly the same proportion of each sex. Of the 684 males so classed, 349 were cooks, 120 were grooms, and 107 had been engaged in various capacities as ministrants to board and lodging ; while of the 1,294 females similarly classified, 1,050 were house and kitchen maids and general servants. 298 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. females, 13. The following table exhibits the percentages according to grade of those tabulated under this class : — Occupations : Grades. Males. (Percentag:e in each grade.) Females, (Percentafre in each grade.) Employers Engaged on own account 9 2 6 0-4 76-6 7-8 4-2 2.S-2 Eelati ves assisting Wage-earners 5 65-8 Unemployed 6-3 Total 100 -0 100-0 The numbers of persons comprised in the seven orders constituting the Class Industrial were as follow : — Orders. Males. Feijiales. Total. Working in^ 14. Art and mechanic productions 15. Textile fabrics, dress and fibrous 18,496 7,709 7,683 9,181 13,717 S8,S07 27,357 621 16,892 240 12 8 i 24 19,117 24 601 16. Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants 17. Animal and vegetable substances 7,923 9,193 13,725 38,511 27,381 19. Construction of buildings, railways, roads, bridges, and earthworks 20. Undefined industrial pursuits Total 122,650 17,801 • 140 461 The following table exhibits the proportion per cent, of the grades of the seven orders comprised in Class IV : — Males. (.Percentage in each grade.) Occupations : Grades. Ai ill ■f ft Order 15. Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials. Order 16. Food, drinks, and stimulants. 5|l| 00 S . ill Order 19. Construction of buildings, railwaj's, etc. m 0) 0) 1^ « s c +^ we 7-6 0-4 75-7 6-7 13-8 14-7 0-4 67-4 4-7 14-8 6-2 0-7 74-9 4-4 8-8 6-6 07 81-7 3-2 10-7 03 0-B 78-0 4-4 9-9 6-8 0-3 77-2 6-8 4-0 Engaj^ed own account Kelatives assisting . . Wage-earners Unemployed 3-3 03 76 8 15-6 Total lOC-0 100-0 100-0 100-0 100-0 100 100-0 Females. (Percentage in each grade.) Employers 31 3-2 1-3 88-6 3-9 4-0 24-3 0-3 64-9- 06 17-9 2-5 7-9 70 1-7 41-7 ' 68-3 60-0 ' 12-5 37-5 75-0 ' '25-0 8-3 Engaged own account Relatives assisting . . M'age-earners Unemployed 87'5 4-2 Total 100-0 100-0 100 -0 100-0 100-0 100 100-0 The five orders, 14 to 18, comprise the whole of the persons usually classed under the head of manufacturers. The total classed under these orders was 74,513, distributed as follows : — Males. Females. Employers 6,357 741 Engaged on own account ... 4,310 4,133 Relatives assisting 288 82 Wage-earners 43,151 11,682 Unemployed 2,647 1,122 The average number of hands to each employer was 7-72, indicating a large proportion of persons engaged iu a small way.. The females of Order 15 were more than double the number of the males similarly classified; but of the 16,892 females tabulated, 11,866 were engaged in dress- making, 2,337 in tailoring, and 899 as sempstresses, sewing machinists, mantle-makers, and in other occupations con- nected with the making of articles of clothing ; the total number of females so employed being 15,102, exclusive of shirtmakers, and milliners and staymakers so described. The female employers chssified under this order numbered 670, of whom the chief were 606 dressmakers, etc., and 54 milliners and staymakers. The females engaged on their own account numbered 4,107, and included 3,061 dress- makers, tailoresses, machinists, etc. ; and 119 milliners. The wage-earning females numbered 10,954, and the prin- cipal of these were 9,491 dressmakers, tailoresses, semp- stresses, machinists, etc. ; 938 milliners, and 364 employed in the boot and shoe industry ; and the unemployed females numbered 1,094, of which number 989 were dressmakers, tailoresses, etc. ; and 85 were milliners. Nearly all the females of the entire Class Industrial are to be found under Order 15, and under no other order comprising bread- winners, save under Order 3 (Class II — Domestic), were so many females grouped; but while the females classed as domestic numbered 38,208, those working in textile fabrics, dress, etc , numbered considerably less than half, viz., 16,892. Order 19 embraced the skilled and unskilled workers engaged in the construction of buildings, railways, and works of a like character. The employers in this order numbered 3,823, those engaged on their own account 2,237, the relatives assisting 117, and the wage-earners 29,72 1 ; while the unemployed reached the somewhat large percentage of 68, their total being 2,602. Iu this order, it would be useless to state the proportion of wage-earners to employers, as in many instances the wage-earners were not employed by the person who would be classified under Order 19. Under Order 20 a somewhat miscellaneous array of persons were grouped, the presence of a large number being due rather to imperfect description of themselves than to propriety of classification. In this order, were included 27,357 male, and 24 female, industrial workers. Of these, the male employers numbered 1,100, of whom the chief were 980 contractors, managers, and foremen. The males engaged on their own account numbered 894, including 474 carters and teamsters, and 417 Contractors. Of 77 male relatives assisting, 45 were engaged as teamsters, etc., and 31 as managers and foremen in the service of THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 297 male employers falling under this designation numbered 7, and included proprietors and managers of free and bonded stores. The wage-earners numbered 291. Of these, 223 ■were storemen, workers on wharves, packers, etc., in free, bonded, and Government stores ; 35 were clerks, book- keepers, accountants, stationers, storekeepers, and super- intendents ; and 33 were hulk and magazine caretakers, keepers, and warders, and safe deposit attendants, etc. The 14 unemployed males ordinarily engaged in storage were all storemen, packers, etc. The one wage-earning female described as being engaged in storage was returned as a clerk in a bonded store. In this class and order no male was returned as being engaged on his own account, or as a relative assisting, and the only female tabulated was a wage-earner. Considering the nature of the service ren- dered the reason for this is sufficiently obvious. Order 13 also comprised the whole of a sub-class, viz., D, which included all persons tabulated under Class Com- mercial who were engaged in the transport of passengers and goods, and in effecting communication. This order and sub-class was divided into six sub-orders, and embraced 30,853 persons. The male employers numbered 1,778, of whom the principal were 767 draymen and carriers, 312 shipmasters, 308 coach, omnibus, and cab proprietors ; 109 mail contractors, and 100 shipowners, etc. The males engaged on their own account numbered 3,4G7 ; and the chief of these were 2,339 draymen, carriers, and carters (not elsewhere classed) ; 806 coach, omnibus, and cab proprietors ; 121 mail contractors, and 92 boat proprietors, boatmen, and watermen. Of 91 male relatives assisting, 72 were engaged iu connection with drays and the carrying business. The male wage-earners numbered 23,650, and of these the principal employments were as follow :— Officers and seamen engaged in the merchant service, 3,G31 ; guards, porters, and railway servants, 2,147; railway-engine drivers and firemen, 1,827 ; draymen, carriers, and carters (not elsewhere defined), 1,823; engineers, stokers, and coal-trimmers, engaged on steamers employed in the mer- chant service, 1,643 ; lumpers and wharf -labourers, 1,610 ; railway gangers and fettlers, 1,566; railway-station- masters and clerks, and other railway and tramway officers, 1,288; coach, cab, and omnibus drivers, and omnibus conductors, 1,132; telegraph station-masters, operators, and clerks, and other officers employed in the telegraph service, 947 ; clerks and other officers in the postal service, and letter-sorters, 912 ; railway employes and labourers, 905; ships' stewards and other ships' servants, 838; messengers and porters, 568; telegraph messengers, 466; letter-carriers, 386 ; shipping agents, shipping clerks, etc., 371 ; mailmen and mail-guards, 335 ; errand boys and 2 ip) errand girls, 283 ; the Harbours and Rivers Department, the Marine Board, and officers of the ferry services, 212 ; boatmen and watermen, 156 ; and electricians and linemen on telegraph and telephone service, 131. The services in connection with transport and communication engage almost as numerous a body of male wage-earners as do all the seven orders grouped under the sub-class devoted to trade. Of course, the entire departments engaged in the carriage of goods, passengers, messages, and in otherwise effecting communication, administered by Government, such as the Railways and Tramways, the Harbours and Eivers, and the Postal, Telegraph, and Telephone Departments, were composed exclusively of wage-earners in the employ- ment of the State, the two male employers recorded under telegraph and -telephone service being the one a superin- tendent of the submarine cable service, and the other a telegraphic agent ; and the 109 male and 2 female em- ployers, and the 121 males engaged on their own account, recorded under postal service, being all mail contractors. The total number of male wage-earners engaged in the various services of transport and communication on seas and rivers was 8,748 ; on railways and tramways, 7,733 ; on roads, 3,076 ; on postal service, 1,633 ; on telegraph and telephone service, 1,583; and in the delivery of documents, parcels, and messages, 875. The unemployed males of Order 13 numbered 1,340; and of such, the principal were 648 officers and seamen of the merchant service, 202 lumpersandwharf-labourers,120 stokers, coal-trimmers, etc. of steamers employed in the merchant service ; 116 dray- men, carter.ii, and carriers ; and 74 ships' stewards and other ships' servants. The entire number of females classified as being engaged in the transport of goods and passengers, and in effecting communication, was 500. Of these, 29 were described as employers, 468 as wage-earners, and 3 as being unemployed. The employers comprised 8 cab proprietors, 6 carriers, 5 dray proprietors, 3 coach pro- prietors, 2 omnibus proprietors, 2 mail contractors, 2 ferry lessees, and a steamboat proprietor. The female wage- earners comprised 213 post-mistresses, 139 railway gate- keepers, 51 stewardesses, 38 post assistants (so described), 14 telegraph and 8 telephone operators, 2 attendants in railway waiting-rooms, 2 railway employes in the linen department, and one errand-girl ; while the 3 unemployed females were all stewardesses. Of the females tabulated under Order 13, not one was recorded as being engaged on her own account, or as a relative assisting. The Industrial Class (Class IV), included 140,451 persons, of whom 122,650 were males, and 17,801 were females. The males who neglected to state the grade of occupation followed by thena numbered 144, and the 300 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. of farmers, just as the male relatives were mainly their sons. The wage-earning females tabulated under " Agri- culture" numbered 2,415, and of these 2,411 were returned as farm servants. The subdivision devoted to "Pastoral Pursuits" accounted for 36,264 persons, of whom 31,172 were males, and 5,092 were females. The male employers numbered 7,771, and the principal of these were 4,309 graziers, pastoralists, and stock-breeders ; 1,807 managers and overseers of sheep and cattle stations, 1,289 dairy farmers, and 207 drovers, teamsters, etc. Of the 3,733 males engaged on their own account, 2,136 were recorded as pastoralists, graziers, and stock-breeders ; 1,199 as dairy farmers, 187 as poultry farmers, and 162 as drovers, teamsters, eta. The male relatives assisting numbered 1,281, of which total 638 were occupied in dairy farming, and 604 in grazing and stock-breeding pursuits. The male wage-earners com- prised 16,713 persons, by far the greatest number of whom, viz., 14,192, were engaged as stock-riders, drovers, shearers, shepherds, and other pastoral workers. Of the remainder, the principal were 1,527 milkers and dairy assistants, 594 males who were returned as bushmen, including a few who described their occupations as " colonial experience ; " and 274 overseers and clerks of sheep and cattle stations. The unemployed males classified under " Pastoral Pursuits" numbered 1,662, nearly all of whom, viz., 1,542, were classed as stock-riders, drovers, shearers, shepherds, and other pastoral labourers. Of the 5,092 females grouped under " Pastoral Pursuits," 359 were employers, and com- prised 239 graziers and pastoralists, 115 dairy farmers, and 5 poultry farmers. The females engaged on their own account numbered 332, and of these 185 were dairy farmers, 93 were graziers and pastoralists, and 54 were poultry farmers. The 2,654 female relatives assisting were all engaged in dairy farming, and included a very considerable proportion of the wives and daughters of males engaged in the same industry. The female wage-earners numbered 1,747. Of these, one was a hut keeper on a station, and one a shepherdess ; and all the rest were milkers and dairy assistants. Under agricultural and pastoral pursuits, females were tabulated as employers, as being engaged on their own account, as relatives assisting, and as wage- earners, but not one was recorded as being unemployed. Under subdivision " Mining," 30,936 males and 1 female were recorded as being engaged in mines and quarries, or in the acquisition of natural mineral products. The male employers numbered 754, and the one female classed under this subdivision was also an employer— the proprietor of an alluvial tin-mine. Of the other employers, the principal were 338 engaged in gold-mining, 120 in silver-mining, 90 in quarrying, 88 in coal-miniug, and 65 in tin-mining. Of 6,408 males engaged in mining on their own account, 3,996 were occupied in winning gold from alluvial workings, and 1,445 in tin-mining ; 704 were gold-miners in quartz reefs, and 116 were occupied in winning silver. The relatives assisting numbered 60, and comprised 33 engaged in mining for gold, 14 for tin, and 7 for silver ; and 6 engaged ia quarrying. Of the 21,996 wage-earners, 9,067 were engaged in the output of coal, 5,343 in silver-workings, 3,205 in quartz-reefing, 1,651 in quarrying, 1,243 in alluvial gold - workings, 583 in tin workings, 460 in winning copper, 203 ia acquiring shale, and lOG in mining for antimony, platinum, cinnabar, etc., in smelting, and in other occupations connected with the acquisition of minerals and metals ; while 96 were officers of the Mines Department. The unemployed numbered. 1,684, and included 769 males formerly connected with various forms of gold-mining, 357 with coal-mining, 211 with silver-miuing, 157 with mining for antimony, cinnabar, platinum, and other metals, and engaged in smelting and in other occupations connected with winning metals ; 103 formerly connected with tin-mining, 53 quarrymen, and 6 shale exploiters. Those belonging to this subdivision who neglected to state their occupations numbered only 34, and comprised 30 undefined managers and workers, and 4 who had been occupied as coal-miners. " Other Primary Producers" included those occupied in fisheries ; in the capture, preservation, and destruction of wild animals, or in the acquisition of products yielded by wild animals ; in forestry, or the acquisition of raw pro- ducts yielded by natural vegetation ; and in the conserva- tion of water, and in obtaining water supplies from natural sources ; and embraced 5,224 males and 3 females. The males classed as employers under this subdivision num- bered 399, and included, among others, 207 engaged in water supply, 96 in timber-getting, and 67 in the capture of fish. The males engaged on their own account num- bered 1,237 ; and of these the principal were 450 axemen, woodmen, splitters, and timber-getters ; 340 rabbiters, kangaroo-hunters, and bee-keepers ; 324 occupied with the capture of fish, etc. ; and 83 engaged in the supply of water— well-sinkers, etc. The 46 relatives assisting com- prised 16 fishermen, 16 axemen, splitters, etc. ; 6 engaged in kangaroo-hunting, rabbiting, etc. ; Swell-sinkers; and 3 engaged in the oyster fishery. The wage-earners num- bered 3,451, of which total the principal were 1,104 per- sons engaged in water supply ; 946 in timber-getting, axe- work, etc. ; 490 in rabbiting, kangaroo-hunting, etc. ; 347 in the conservation and storage of water ; and 295 in the capture of fish; while 132 were ofiicers of the "Water THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 299 contractors. The male wage-earners numbered 20,924, and included, among others, 10,158 labourers not otherwise defined; 3,07l carters, teamsters, and horse-drivers ; 1,313 engineers, engine-drivers, and stokers; and 154 machinists and machine-hands. This grade included also G9 con- tractors' managers and foremen, 65 factory-workers, etc., 63 mechanics, and 31 timekeepers, etc. The unemployed males numbered 4,262, and formed no less than 15'6 per cent, of the entire order. This is accounted for by the great number of labourers not otherwise defined, viz., 3,707, herein included. There were, besides, among others, 209 formerly employed as teamsters, carters, etc.; 171 engineers, engine-drivers, and stokers ; and 69 contractors' managers and foremen. Of the 24 females falling under this order, 21 were wage-earners described as faclory- .workers, and one unemployed female was also classed as a factory-hand ; while of the two female employers one was a manufacturer (undefined), and one a contractor (undefined). Class V, Order 21, comprehended 6 sub-orders, and recorded the occupations of 147,026 persons, of whom 134,908 were males, and 12,118 were females. Of these, 62 males and 2 females neglected to state the grade of occupation followed by them, and to 25 males it was recorded that classification according to grade was inappli- cable. This class embraces the three great subdivisions of primary producers severally engaged in agriculture, pastoral pursuits (including dairy -farming), and mining ; and also a less important subdivision comprehending all others engaged in the acquisition of raw products from natural sources. The numbers of persons comprised within these four groups were as follow : — Primaiy Producers. Engaged in — Agi'iculture Pastoral pursuits Mining Other pursuits peculiar to primary producers Total 67,876 31,172 30,9.36 6,224 134,908 ITemales. Total, 7,022 6,092 1 3 12,118 74,698 36,264 30,937 5,227 147,026 Of subdivision " Agriculture," 14 males and 2 females neglected to state the grade of occupation followed by them ; of subdivision "Pastoral Pursuits," 12 males; of subdivision " Mining," 31 males; and of subdivision " Other Primary Producers", 2 males. The 25 males of Class V and Order 21 to whom classification, according to grade, was not applicable, all belonged to the subdivision devoted to agri- culture ; but as the number so described is insignificant, no notice has been taken of it in the subjoined table, which exhibits the proportions per cent, of the grades of the four subdivisions, together with those of the class and order. Occupations : Grades. Males. (Percentage in each grade.) Subdi- vision 1. Agricul- ture. Employers Engaged on own account Relatives assisting Wage-earners Unemployed Total Employers Engaged on own account Relatives assisting Wage-earners Unemployed Total . 28 '0 19-7 9-2 41-5 1-6 100-0 Subdi- vision 2. Pastoral pursuits. 25-0 120 4-1 63-6 Subdi- vision 3. Mining. Subdi- vision 4. other primai-y producers. 2-4 20-7 C-2 71 "2 6-6 100-0 Class V and Order 21. Primary producers. 76 23-7 0-9 66-1 1-7 20-7 18 5 62-1 3-3 100-0 Females. (Percentage in each grade.) 7-7 6-6 62-3 34-4 7-1 100-0 26-0 6-6 75-0 62-1 34-3 100-0 100-0 100 7-4 6-0 52-2 34-4 100-0 Of the 67,576 males and 7,022 females engaged in agri- culture, 19,475 were employers. The male employers numbered 18,936, and included, among others, 17,329 farmers (of whom 120 were managers of farms), 817 market-gardeners, 899 fruit-growers and orchardists, 120 horticulturalists and gardeners, 117 vignerons, and 103 contractors for ring-barking and scrub-cutting. The males engaged on their own account numbered 13,288; and of these, 10,537 were farmers, 1,4S8 market-gardeners, 518 fruit-growers, 319 horticulturalists and gardeners, and 293 tobacco-growers. Of 6,230 male relatives assisting, 6,015 were engaged in farming pursuits. The male wage-earners in this subdivision numbered 28,053. Of these, by far the greatest number, viz., 20,934, were classified as farm ser- vants and agricultural labourers. There were, besides, 2,635 horticulturalists and gardeners, 2,632 engaged in market-gardening, 971 in ring-barking and scrub-cutting, 398 in fruit-growing, 259 in wine-growing, and 152 in sugar-planting. The total of unemployed males was 1,030, and comprised, among others, 683 farm servants and agricultural labourers, 179 horticulturalists and gar- deners, and 117 males formerly employed in market- gardening. Of the 7,022 females engaged in agriculture, 539 were recorded as employers, and of these 504 were engaged in farming ; the females engaged on their own account numbered 395, and of these 351 were farmers ; and the female relatives assisting numbered 3,671, all of whom, with the exception of one female recorded as being occupied with fruit-growing, were engaged in farming. These female relatives were mainly the wives and daughters 3o: CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Female Chinese. Age-groups. Bread- winners. Dependents. Total. Dependents per 100 persons in each age-group. Under 15 years 6 22 16 14 i 400 46 39 55 2 406 68 55 69 2 1 98-0 15 years and under 20. . 20 years and under 25.. 25 years and under 45. . 45 years and under 65. . 67-6 70-9 79-7 Total.. 59 542 601 90-2 Of the foregoing, 22 boys and 6 girls, probably all half-castes, were recorded as being bread-winners, although under the age of 15 years. Of the boys, 5 were described as market gardeners, 2 as servants, 2 as farm labourers, 2 as dairy assistants, and 2 as tin-miners ; 1 was described as a groom, 1 as a bottle dealer, 1 as a storekeeper's assistant, 1 as a worker in a biscuit factory, 1 as a cordial maker, 1 as a farmer, 1 as a tobacco grower, 1 as a station (stock) labourer, and 1 as a bush labourer. Of the girls, 3 were described as general serrants, and 2 as domestic nurses, and 1 was described as a dressmaker. It will be seen that, besides being nearly all males, the Chinese resident in the Colony were also mainly of the supporting ages, being chiefly men in the prime of life; hence, among the males of this race, the dependents stand in relation to the bread-winners in proportions very different from those given for the whole population on page 282. This fact, however, is true only of the male Chinese, the proportion of female dependents in most age- groups being somewhat higher than in age-groups of the total population. The numbers of male Chinese of each class of workers, arranged according to grade, were as shown in the follow- ing table : — Classes. M ^ a one o as 1 1 111 1 Professional 4 20 235 57 767 33 64 1,265 61 2,9S6 3 1 9 30 1,077 647 803 4,898 2 129 13 160 207 1 1 14 70 1,290 Commercial 2,164 1,U72 Primary Producers . . Indefinite 8,366 14 Total 1,083 4,39S 13 6,965 611 16 12,976 In the foregoing table, persons who had occupations, but who neglected to state whether they were wage-earners or not, have been assumed to belong to that grade. The 2,164' male Chinese engaged in commercial pur- suits were distributed as follow in sub-classes — Property and Finance, Trade, and Transport and Communication : — Sub-classes. Grades. (A.) Property and Finance. (B.) Trade. (Q.) Trans- port and Communica- tion. "i i 234 1,260 3 564 13 1 Enga^^ed on own account 5 Relatives assisting 82 Otliers — G rade not applicable . . Total 2 2,074 88 The 8,366 male Chinese described as being engaged in various primary pursuits were distributed as follow : — Grades. Agriculture. Pastoral Pursuits. Mining. other Primary Pro- ducers. Employers Engaged own account Relatives assisting ... Wage-earners 732 1,334 9 3,465 118 7 8 '527 15 25 1,638 "283 73 3 5 123 Unemployed 1 Total 5,658 557 2,019 132 Of the 601 Chinese females recorded, 59 only were classed as bread-winners. Tabulated according to grades, these were as follow: — Classes. Em- ployers. Engaged on own account. Wage- earners. Unem- ployed. others- Grade not Total. Professional ... Domestic Commercial .. Industrial . . . i 2 5 2 2 1 33 10 2 4 40 3 12 Total ... 1 11 44 2 59 The occupations of the Chinese were not only fairly representative, but those who followed them were better distributed over the Colony than the general population, the proportion of Chinese resident in the metropolis being somewhat above one-fourth of their entire number. The actual figures representing those following specified occu- pations, inclusive of the Class Dependent, were 13,504! males, and 601 females. Of these, 3,480 males and 148 females lived, at the time of the enumeration, within the boundaries of the city and suburbs of Sydney ; 9,895 males and 452 females were distributed over the remainder of the Colony ; and 129 males and 1 female were classified with shipping. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 301 Coaservation and Irrigation Department. The unem- ployed numbered 89, and comprised 2G timber-getters and axemen, 18 fishermen, 18 rabbiters and kangaroo-hunters, 18 well-sinkers, 4 males engaged ia the capture of oysters and other shell-fish, 3 pearl-divers, etc., and 2 bark- strippers. Of the 3 females classed as "Other Primary Producers," 1 was an employer engaged in the supply of water, and 2 were engaged on their own account as bee- keepers. The Class Indefinite (Class VI), comprised Order 22, and included 4,788 males and 5,635 females. Of these, 4,606 males and 5,617 females were incapable of classifica- tion according to grade, as they were described as pen- sioners, annuitants, " independent means," " gentlemen," "ladies," etc. There were, however, 182 males and 18 females who wore returned as employers, managers, fore- men, etc. ; hence, classification according to grade was in these cases possible. The following table shows the per- centage of each grade of this class and order : — Class Indefinite (Order 22). Occupations : Grades. Males. (Percentajre in each grade.) Females. (Percentafre in each grade.) Employers 10 2-8 96-2 01 Wage-earners 02 Others : Grade not applicable 997 Total 100-0 100 Of the foregoing, 48 males and 6 females described themselves as employers, etc., without definitely indicating the occupation in which they were engaged ; 132 males and 12 females were returned as wage-earners, and included apprentices, foremen and forewomen, overseers, inspectors, managers, and superintendents (in all cases undefined) ; and 2 males were recorded as unemployed managers. The Class Dependent (Class VII), accounted for 649,203 persons, of whom 223,285 were males, and 425,918 were females. All such were grouped together as being inca- pable of classification according to grade of calling, for a sufficiently obvious reason. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE CHINESE. The Chinese in all the Colonies are looked upon as a class apart from the general community ; and in obedience to this sentiment, the occupations peculiar to the race have been classified distinct from those of the rest of the popu- lation. In New South "Wales, at the time of the Census, the Chinese numbered 14,156 persons, comprising 13,555 males and 601 females. Of these, 3,494 males, and 148 females, resided within metropolitan boundaries ; 9,932 males, and 452 females, were distributed throughout the remainder of the Colony ; and 129 males and 1 female were classified with the shipping. Of the 14,156 persons, 13,157 were subjects of the Emperor of China, and these included 13,048 males and 109 females ; and 999, composed of 507 males and 492 females, were British subjects, including, perhaps, a few former subjects of the Chinese Empire, who had become British subjects by taking out papers of naturalization. Of the 999 persDns just referred to, 867 were half-castes, and comprised 422 males and 445 females, who were thus dis- tributed : — Eesident within the boundaries of the metro- polis, 139 persons, viz., 70 males and 69 females; and in the remainder of the Colony, 728 persons, viz., 352 males and 376 females. All the Chinese classified with shipping were returned as " full-blood." Those coming under this designation within the boundaries of the Colony numbered 13,159, of whom only 155 were females. The full-blooded Chinese were distributed as follow : — Eesident within the city and suburbs of Sydney, 3,424 males and 79 females, or a total of 3,503 persons ; and, in the rem.ainder of tho Colony, 9,580 males and 76 females, or a total of 9,656 persons. Erom the foregoing, it will be seen that among Chinese residents males largely predominated, and that they fotmed an important element in the composition of the people, contributing, as they did, 1'3 per cent, to the total popula- tion of the Colony, and 2'2 per cent, to the adult male population. The following tables exhibit the ages of 13,504 males and 601 females of specified occupations, classified as bread-winners and dependents, 51 males who neglected to state their occupations being excluded : — Male Chinese. Dependents Age-groups. Bread- winners. Dependents. Total. per 100 persons in each age-group. Under 15 years 22 364 386 94-3 15 years and under 20. . 185 8 193 4-1 20 years and under 25. . 1,025 3 1,028 0-3 25 years and under 45. . 7,295 43 7,338 0-6 45 years and under 65. . 3,919 70 3,989 1-8 65 years and upwards. . 356 40 396 10-1 Not stated 174 174 Total... 12,976 528 13,504 3-9 304 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. The number of female Chinese of each class, order, and sub-order, classified as resident in the metropolisi, and in the remainder of the Colony, was as follows : — 1 ■s i Occupations— all grades. III ■SS" c F I 2 3 11 U 15 23 24 7 9 1 2 1 4 2 3 1 2 3 1 Teachers (convent) ; visiting governesses 2 2 Total, Order 2, and Class I.— Professional Hotel housemaids; hotel servants; boarding- 4 I 1 8 B Housekeepers ; cooks 1 housemaids ; general ser- vants ; domestic nurses ; laundresses Total, Order 3, and Class lI~Doraestic — 26 9 31 III 1 2 Total, Order 11 (Sub-class B— Trade), and 1 2 1 Total, Order 14 1 1 2 8 Total, Order 15 ... 3 8 Total Class IV Industrial 4 8 Dependent wives, widows, daughters, relatives, and visitpi-s, engaged in domestic duties Dependent scholars, viz., daughters, relatives, VII 48 83 104 144 58 157 Total, Order 23 134 405 Inmates of lunatic asylums ; scholars (orphan 1 2 1 2 135 407 Total, Chinese Females, New South Wales 149 462 Total No. Chinese Males 3,623 149 9,932 452 „ „ Males and Females . 1 3,772 10,384 Among the residents within metropolitan boundaries, given in the foregoing tables, are included persons on shipboard, viz., 129 males and 1 female. Of the males, 3 were children of tender years ; 78 were sailors, firemen, or followed other seafaring pursuits ; while 28 miners, 18 market-gardeners, a cook, and a carpenter, were returning from a visit to China. Five of the sailors were on vessels in the river Darling, one was at Newcastle, and the remainder were at Port Jackson. In some occupations a considerable number of Chinese were to be found. The most important of these are shown below, together with the total number of persons engaged in such callings, and the percentage of Chinese employed therein : — Occupations — Males. No. Chinese workers. Market gardeners Miners, tin, alluvial Domestic cooks Miners, gold, alluvial Station (sheep and cattle) labourers Gardeners (including domestic) Vegetable hawkers Labourers (undefined) Ring-barkers Tobacco growers Storekeepers (undefined) Cabinet makers Farm labourers Hotel cooks Scrub-cutters Storekeepers' assistants (undefined) Hawkers (undefined) Fruiterers Greengrocers . Carpenters 3,841 1,177 792 770 435 . 405 403 394 380 379 364 347 325 279 215 215 200 173 144 100 Total No. workers. Percentage of Chinese of total workers. 5,101 2,052 2,998 5,274 8,470 3,131 542 20,054 751 388 5,021 954 20,503 577 239 319 977 829 309 10,303 75 3 57-4 26-4 14-6 5-1 12-9 74-4 2 50-6 97-7 7 '2 36-4 1-6 48-4 90-0 41 '4 20 '5 20-9 46-6 I'O In several occupations not numerically strong the Chinese contributed a high, and in others a fair, proportion. Of 127 drapery hawkers, 72, or 56'7 per cent., belonged to this race ; of 30-1 Prench polishers, 74, or 24'3 per cent. ; of 510 rabbiters, 61, or 12 per cent. ; of 655 male domestics, 56, or 8'5 per cent. ; of 674 bush labourers, 37, or 5'5 per cent. ; of 63 fancy goods hawkers, 28, or 44'4 per cent. ; of 422 wool-washers, 26, or 6'2 per cent. ; of 224 fruit hawkers, 24, or 107 per cent. ; of 109 fancy goods dealers, 16, or 14"7 per cent. ; of 159 wood turners, 11, or 69 per cent. ; of 140 axemen, 11, or 7"9 per cent. ; and of 61 wood-carvers, 0, or 98 per cent. Some occupations are peculiar to the Chinese, and all the males recorded as following certain callings belong exclusively to this race. This holds good with respect to 51 lottery agents and 9 keepers of gaming houses, 6 opium dealers, 5 fly-cage makers, and 2 artificial flower makers. But this ubiquitous people explore every avenue of commerce and industry, and essay every method of obtaining a livelihood. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 303 The following statement shows the number of male Chinese of each class, order, and sub- order, classified as resident in the metropolis, and in the remainder of the Colony : — TS ,/, u S 1 •0 j=- ^ Occupations— all grades. Metro- polis, in- cluding ship- ping. Re- mainder of Colony. T 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 11 13 4 1 3 7 8 10 1 2 2 3 4 7 15 10 17 1 2 1 2 3 5 1 3 1 '2 3 2 3 6 Interpreters ; law students 8 3 Total, Order 1 Clerj^ymen — Church of England and Wesleyan Church ; missionaries ; caretakers of joss-houses ; 8 3 4 15 ■"2 11 Doctors, chemists, oculists 24 2 Artists Billiard-room proprietors 1 Total, Order 2 Total, Class I. -Professional 21 88 29 41 Hotel, restaurant, and boarding-house keepers, and their employes ; waiters (undefined) ; club 11 105 231 315 Cooks, grooms, and other domestic servants ; hair- dressers, laundry-proprietors and laundrymen . . Total, Orders, Class It. —Domestie .. 639 336 964 TTT .. 1 Total, Order 4, and Sub-class A.— Property and Finance Fancy goods merchants, dealers, clerks, salesmen. 2 £8 S 4 1 4 25 2 Furniture dealers, and their book-keepers Drug-dealers (not chemists), and their clerks '"2 Total, Order 5 45 29 93 1 7 Total, Order 6 Butchers ; pork butchers ; provision dealers or merchants, their clerks, and storemen ; poul- 94 7 41 622 55 16 FiTiiterers ; fruit-hawkers ; greengrocers ; green- 122 Grocers, their hook-keepers and carters ; tea 28 Total, Order 7 718 166 9 4 Total, Order 8 9 4 3 1 Total, Order 10 Undefined importers, merchants, shopkeepers ; storekeepers; their employiJs ; dealers, hawlters, agents (undefined) ; commission agents 4 247 69 35 642 1 Undefined accountants ; book-keepers ; clerks ; commercial travellers ; mercantile buyers ; 14 Total, Order 11 Total, Sub-class B.— Trade 341 657 1,211 1 79 863 7 Shipping clerks ; sailors ; coal trimmers ; cooks, 1 Total, Order 13, and Sub-class D— Transport and Communication Total, Class III.— Commercial 80 8 1,291 873 3 1 •g % Occupations- all grades. Metro- polis, in- cluding ship- ping. Re- mainder of Colony. TV 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 1 3 4 7 11 14 2 1 3 3 1 2 2 4 1 2 1 1 2 B 4 5 6 1 1 2 3 1 2 12 406 Wood carvers ; artificial-flower makers ; fly-cage Watchmakers 1 Coachsmiths 1 Cabinet-makers ; frenoh polishers ; bedstead- 18 Total, Order 14 Tailors ; hat-makers ; boot-makers 418 23 Total, Order 15 11 "i Bakers ; biscuit-factory workers Cordial-makers 13 Total, Order 16 Wool-washers 1 15 26 Firewood cutters ; fencers ; saw-mill workers Total,^ Order 17 31 67 1 Total, Order 18 Stonemasons ; carpenters ; wood-turners ; painters Railway and road labourers 1 2 86 29 4 Total, Order 19 Undefined contractors, cartei-s, and labourers Total, Order 20 Total, Class IV.- industrial 86 S3 17 408 17 408 623 Fanners, and their employes ; market gardeners ; fi-uit-gi'owers ; tobacco-growers ; wine-growej-s ; V 1,236 5 33 Labourei-s, shearers, shepherds, and others engaged in pastoral pursuits ; dairy farmers ; poultry farmers ; station contractors, etc 552 Fishermen ; oyster-gatherers ; rabbiters Axemen ; timber-getters 66 65 1 1,9S6 Gold-miners (quartz and alluvial) ; tm-miners ; silver-smelters ; miners (undefined) Total, Order 21, and Class V.— Primary producers " Independent means" 1,274 7,092 Yl 3 21 Total, Order 22, and Class VI.— Indefinite . . Dependent relatives (domestic duties) 3 11 VTT 41 56 2 Dependent scholai-s, viz., sons, relatives, boarders. 131 143 Dependent sons, relatives, visitors, and lodgers . . Total, Order 23 Inmates of hospitals, and benevolent and lunatic asylums ; paupers, and other dependents Prisoners (gaols) ; scholars (training-ship "Vernon") 97 275 44 12 79 21 Total, Order 24 Total, Class VII.— Dependents Occupation not stated 56 100 153 375 14 37 Total, Chinese Males, New South Wales. . 3,623 13 9,932 555 3o6 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. compoaitor or tlie bricklayer, is a matter of the lightest moment to his foreman or his employer. Beneath are given the actual figures representing every form of sickness or infirmity tabulated, and a certain amount of latitude must be given in estimating the extent of incapacity to follow one's pursuit thereia involved, varying as it does with the nature of the occupation followed by the person recorded as being more or less afilicted : — Males. Occupation, or former occupa- tion — Classes. Total number of each class . . . Total number of sick or infirm of each class . . . "Sick" Insane Accident Crippled Lost the sight of an eye Deaf only Lost a limb Pai-alytic Blind Deaf and dumb . . Epileptic Idiotic Leprous Dumb only 21,039 431 195 57 17,659 49S 194 61 46 46 48 26 S3 21 11 6 9 81,291 1,950 864 239 203 161 120 71 88 4 23 4 122,650 134,908 4,788 4,830 3,116 2,046 1,256 908 333 469 343 280 239 326 306 260 287 l.W 140 138 82 106 39 68 26 58 36 17 23 6 7 223,285 2,333 608,003 1,862 791 6 105 337 80 62 46 122 101 67 61 00 1 13,926 6,732 1,926 1,248 1,182 945 780 566 630 416 210 209 164 15 Females. Occupation, or foniier Occupa- tion—Classes. i i ■a ■c ■g g i c being unemployed ) Boarders, lodgers Passengers Swagmen, including 32 males returned as being unemployed Tourists Widows (undefined) Total 2,074 308 7 207 42 74 40 5 5 102 2,333 531 2,382 49 281 40 10 102 2,804 All the persons described as passengers in the above statement were classified with shipping. The remainder were dislributed as follow : — Males. Females. Designation. Sfetro- polis. Remainder of Colony. Metro- polis. Remainder of Colonj'. 551 4 o 3 1,523 3 38 2 120 12 '""5 12 1S8 Boarders, lodgers, so described Swagmen 30 Tourists AVidows (undefined) 90 Total 560 1,566 149 398 OCCUPATIONS OP PERSONS ON SHIPBOAED. Of 5,6i9 persons, including 5,-509 males and 340 females, classified as shipping population, 4,439 were recorded as officers and crews of vessels in the various ports of the Colony at the date of the enumeration, and 1,210 were described as passengers. The crews included 78 male Chinese ; and the passengers, 131 male Chinese, and 1 female of the same race. The following statement exhibits the numbers of the officers, crews, and passengers, classified as shipping population, according to sex ; — Males. Females. Total. Officers 1,184 35 1,219 Crews 3,220 3,220 Passengers 905 305 1,210 Total 5,309 340 5,649 The passengers included, among others, the Governor of Piji, a consul, a district court judge, 4 oflicers of the Prench army, and 202 Prench soldiers en voyage to their native country after a term of service in New Caledonia. The officers and crews included the commanders, lieu- tenants, engineers, surgeons, paymasters, warrant acd petty officers, and able-bodied seamen of the ships of the Eoyal Navy present on the Australian station, besides the captains and crews of the port and river craft in the waters of the Colony. The shipping does not, however, greatly affect the constitution of the population ; and if the British and foreign merchantmen, and the warships, officered and manned from sources other than New South Wales, were deducted, it would be found that the local representatives of shipping interests formed but an insignificant propor- tion of the total number of the people. Hence, the mere accident of ships being anchored, or moored, in an Austra- lian port on the date of the Census is, of itself, not important enough to warrant a detailed examination of the persons described in the schedules as constituting the " Shipping " ; for this reason, the tables published in "Eesults of a Census" are considered as being sufficient, and as needing no further comment. THE OCCUPATIONS OP THE ABORIGINES. The occupations of 1,468 full-blood and half-cast3 Aborigines were ascertained at the Census. Of these, 13 were recorded as employers, 89 as being engaged on their own account, 8 as relatives assisting, 1,138 as wage-earners, 133 as unemployed, 30 as not having made a statement of the grade of employment followed by them, and 52 as being persons to whom classification according to grade was inapplicable. The following table exhibits the number of Aborigines and half-castes of each grade : — Occupations : Grades. Full-blood. Employers Engaged on own account.. Relatives assisting Wage-earners Unemployed Not stated Grade not applicable Total 6 57 2 660 08 18 40 851 Half-caste. Total. 12 32 G 478 63 12 12 617 18 89 8 1,138 133 30 52 1,468 Of the 18 employers, the six full-blood Aborigines com- prised a butcher, a saddler, a fisherman, 2 timber-getters, and a contractor for tank-sinking ; and the 12 half-castes, a builder, a contractor (undefined), 2 farmers, 5 graziers, a dairy-farmer, a kangaroo-hunter, and a contractor for tank-sinkiog. According to classes, the Aboriginal employers were as follow : — Aboriginal employers. l^ill-blood. Half-caste. | Total. Commercial Industrial 1 1 "4 "2 2 6 2 1 3 2 6 6 Primary producers — ■ Agricultural Pastoral Other primary producers Total 6 12 18 THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 311 used in combination, were about twice as numerous in the metropolis as those in the remainder of the Colony. The same fact is true of the unemploj'sd males formerly engaged in connection with the manufacture of, or in repairs to, in cleansing, or in other processes relating to, textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials. Unemployed males formerly occupied in connection with the manufacture of, or in other processes relating to, food, drinks, narcotics and stimulants, in the city and suburbs of Sydney, numbered 208, and 130 outside ; those engaged in connection with manufactures, or other processes, connected with animal and vegetable substances, 108 and 18i respectively; and those engaged in the alteration, modification, or manufacture of, or in other processes relating to, metals or mineral matters, 338 and 2G3 respectively. The whole number of unemployed males formerly engaged in the construction or repair of buildings, roads, railways, canals, docks, earthworks, etc., in the dis- posal of silt, dead matter, or refuse, or in operations the nature of which was undefined, was 2,602. Of these, 1,586 were resident in the city and suburbs of Sydney, and 1,016 were distributed throughout the remainder of the Colony. Among the unemployed of the principal occupations forming this order, the distribution was as follows: — Carpenters, 537 in the metropolis, and 468 outside ; painters, 195 and 70 respectively ; plasterers, 182 and 40 ; bricklayers, 117 and 97 ; stonemasons and stonecutters, 128 and 54 ; plumbers, 93 and 27 ; road labourers, 88 and 111 ; and railway navvies, 50 and 81. Under Order 20 — comprising industrial workers imperfectly defined — were grouped 4,262 unemployed males. Of these, 1,383 were in the metropolis, and 2,879, or over twice as many, distributed over the rest of the Colony. The greater number of these were persons describing them- selves simply as labourers. Of such there were 3,797, and of these 1,142 were resident in the city and suburbs of Sydney, and 2,651 outside ; the engine-drivers (undefined) numbered 53 in each division, metropolitan and extra- metropolitan ; and the carters undefined, 92 and 28 respec- tively. The females of the Industrial Class were about equally distributed, the actual figures being 599 for the city and suburbs of Sydney, and 524 for the remainder of the Colony. The unemployed primary producers, who were all males, numbered 4,465, and were nearly five and a half times as numerous outside the metropolitan area as within its boundaries ; the figures being 692 for the city and suburbs of Sydney, as against 3,773 for the remainder of the Colony. The males formerly employed in agriculture, and cognate pursuits, were in the extra-metropolitan area as about 3 to 1 of those resident in the metropolis; the males formerly employed in pastoral pursuits and dairy farming as about 111^ to 1 ; and those formerly employed in mining as 5 to 1. The other primary producers numbered only 89, of whom 14 were recorded as living in the metropolis, and 75 outside. Among the principal occupations contributing unemployed males to Order 21 were the following : — Farm labourers, 72 in the metropolis, and 482 in the remainder of the Colony ; farm assistants, 25 and 89 respectively ; market gardeners, 38 and 61 ; gardeners, 89 and 76 ; drovers, 22 and 255 ; labourers on sheep and cattle stations, 7 and 387; shearers, 43 and 690; gold miners (quartz), 82 and 344; gold miners (alluvial), 6 and 269 ; gold miners undefined, 52 and 55 ; tin miners, 2 and 96 ; silver miners, 190, who were all in the extra-metropolitan areas ; coal miners, 19 and 325 ; and miners undefined, 99 and 20, respectively. Included in the 8,121 unemployed males, and 1,719 unemployed females, of stated occupations, described as resident in the metropolis, were 67 males and 2 females classified with the shipping. These were as follow : — Class. Order. Sub- order. I 2 3 II 8 2 III 11 8 13 8 IV 19 1 20 4 V 21 1 6 Former occupations of unemployed classified witli shipping. Sick nurses Cooks Clerks (undefined) . . Master mariners .... Seamen Stewards (ships') Carpenters Labourers (undefined) Farm labourers Market gardeners. ... Miners (undefined) . . Total Males. i 2 18 29 The 18 market gardeners included with shipping were all Chinese ; one of the carpenters, one of the cooks, and 28 of the miners (undefined), recorded above, belonged also to the same race ; and these persons were evidently in transitu either to or from Sydney, as they were all recorded as being on board ships in Port Jackson. PERSONS WHOSE OCCUPATIONS WEEE NOT STATED. Besides the 1,121,090 persons whose occupations were specified, there were 2,864 persons of whom no definite in- formation regarding their callings was obtained. Of these, 952 males and 54 females were recorded as being unem- ployed ; and the males in question included 32 swagmen or tramps. Of the 952 males, 313 (including 2 swagmen or tramps), were returned as being resident within the boun- daries of the metropolis ; and 609 (including 30 swagmen or tramps), as being distributed over the remainder of the Colony. Of the 54 females of " not stated occupations," but recorded as unemployed, 25 were returned as being resident within the boundaries of the metropolis, and 29 as being distributed over the remainder of the Colony, 3H CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. 2 pastoral labourers, 2 shearers, a slieplierd, 5 stockmen, a fisherman, 17 rabbiters, and 2 timber-getters. The unem- ployed half-castes comprised a horse-trainer, a saw-mill hand, a carpenter, 40 labourers (undefined), 4 farm labourers, a boundary-rider, 6 drovers, 5 pastoral labourers, 3 shearers, a shepherd, a stockman, and a bush labourer. According to classes, the unemployed Aborigines were as follow: — Occupations: Classes. Unemployed Aborigines. Full-blood. Half-caste. Total. Professional 1 30 1 16 20 i 42 4 18 1 Commercial 1 72 Primary Producers^ 5 34 Other primary producers 20 Total 68 65 133 Thirty Aborigines, viz., 18 of full-blood, and 12 half- castes, neglected to state whether employed, unemployed, etc. Of the former, there were 2 domestic seryants (undefined), a teamster (undefined), 2 labourers (undefined) 2 farm labourers, 3 boundary-riders, 2 shearers, 4 stockmen, and 2 kangaroo-hunters ; and of the half-castes, 3 domestic servants (undefined), a teamster (undefined), 3 farm labourers (undefined), 4 stockmen, and a kangaroo-hunter. According to classes, they were as follow : — Occupations : Classes. Aborigines ; Grade not stated. Full-blood. Half-caste. Total. 2 3 I 2 3 4 "i 1 5 7 Primary Producers- 2 Pastoral 13 Other primary producers 3 Total 18 12 30 Those to whom classification according to grade was inapplicable numbered 52. Of these, 40 were of full- blood, and 12 were half-castes ; and they were all classed as dependents. The 40 dependents of full-blood comprised 21 inmates of the Aboriginal Mission, 18 prisoners in gaols, and 1 inmate of a hospital. The 12 half-castes comprised 7 prisoners in gaols, an inmate of a hospital, an inmate of a benevolent asylum, an inmate of a hospital for. the insane, a blind begger, and a prisoner in a lock-up. The occupations of the aboriginal prisoners in gaols, excepting one of whom the calling was not stated, were as follow : — Police trackers 7 Labourers (undefined) 6 Ring-barkers 3 Farm labourers 2 Fencers 2 Stockmen 2 Drovers 1 Jockeys 1 The following table exhibits all the occupations of full- blood and half-caste Aborigines, arranged according to the numerical importance of the vocation followed : — Occupations. Labourers (undefined). . ,, (pastoral) Stockmen Fann labourers Servants (undefined) . , Rabbiters Boundary-riders Police trackers Grooms (undefined) Farmers Kangaroo-hunters Drovers Timber-getters Prisoners in gaols Fishermen Fencers Inmates of Aboriginal Mission Gold-miners (alluvial) . . Shepherds Shearers Labourers (tank- sin king).. Bullock-drivers(undefined) Horse-drivers (undefined). Carpenters Ring-barkers Bush labourers Milkmen (vendors) Horse-breakers Teamsters (undefined) Sers'ants (hotel) Sawmill workers Gold (quai'tz) miners Road labourers Graziers, pasfcoralists Blacksmiths Herdsmen Honey gatherers Labourei-s (hotel) Horse-trainers Carriers Labourers on sugar estate Burr-cutters Dairy-farmers' assistants. Timber squarers Jockeys Pedestrians Occupations. Grooms (hotel) Caretakers (undefined) . Butchers Railway (maintenance) labourers Contractors (undefined) . Carters (undefined) Teamsters (stock station). Bark -strippers Contractors (tank-sinking) Quarrymen Inmates of hospitals Missionaries Waiters Servants, boarding-house, Stable-men Cooks (undefined) Hairdressers Rag-dealers Horse-dealers Storekeepere (undefined). . Hawkers' assistants Cab-drivers Boatmen Ferrymen Mail contractors Mailmen Saddlers Builders Builders' labourers Stone-breakers Mark et gardeners Gardeners (not market gardeners) Graziers' overseers .... Bullock-drivers (stock station) Dairy -farmers Bullock-drivers (tank- sinking) Tin-miners Copper-miners Inmates of benevolent asylums Inmates of lunatic asylums Beggars (blind) Prisoners in lock-up POEMEE OCCUPATIONS OF PEESONS IN PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. The persons resident in the various public institutions of the Colony, exclusive of officers, warders, and attendants, numbered 11,780, and comprised 8,107 males and 3,673 females. To these must be added 660 State children boarded out, including 400 males and 260 females ; and the total number of dependents upon public support — in hospitals, asylums for the insane, the destitute, the deaf and dumb, and the blind ; homes and refuges ; orphanages and reformatories ; gaols, prisons, and lock-ups — will be seen to amount to 12,440 persons, of whom 8,507 were males, and 3,933 were females. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 313 The 89 Aborigines engaged on their own account com- prised 57 of full- blood, viz , 2 pedestrians, a rag-dealer, a horse-dealer, a fencer, 17 farmers, 3 fishermen, 8 kangaroo- hunters, 4 rabbiters, a timber-getter, 18 gold-miners, and one tin-miner ; and 32 half-castes, of whom one -vvas a storekeeper (undefined), one aferryn-an, one a mail con- tractor, one a contractor (undefined), one a fisherman, and one a rabbiter ; 11 were farmers, 8 kangaroo-lmnters, 4 timber-getters, and 8 alluvial gold miners, jiccording to classes, the Aborigines engaged on their own account were as follow ; — Occupations : Classes. Aboriffines engaged on their own account. Full-blood. Half-caste. Total. Professional 2 2 1 17 19 16 "3 1 11 3 14 9 Commercial 5 2 Primary producers — Agricultural . Mining Other primary prodiioers 28 22 30 Total 57 32 89 The relatives assisting numbered only 8, viz., 2 of fuli- blood, and G half-castes.. Of the former, one was engaged in fencing, and one in farming ; of the latter, one was recorded as a groom (undefined), one as "a carpenter, and one as a rabbiter, while 3 were recorded as helping farmers. In classes, relatives assisting were as follow : — Aboriginal relatives assisting. Occupations : Classes. Full-blood. Half-caste. Total. i 1 1 1 3 1 1 2 Primary producers — 4 Other primary producers 1 Total 2 6 8 Of 1,138 Aboriginal wage-earners, 6G0 were of full-blood, and 478 were half-castes. Of the former, the occupations, together with the number of those following them, were as follow :— 125 pastoral labourers, 105 labourers (undefined), 64 domestic servants, 63 stockmen (station), 42 police trackers, 52 farm labourers, 37 rabbiter.?, 39 boundary- riders (station), 20 grooms (undefined), 17 fishermen, 13 drovers (sheep and cattle), 7 shepherds, 7 labourers em- ployed in tank-sinking, 6 ring-barkers, 5 milkmen (vendors), 2 (r) 5 horse-breakers, 5 bullock-driver.^, 5 timber-getters, 4 hotel servants, 4 horse-drivers (undefined), 4 herdsmen, 3 hotel labourers, 3 fencers, 3 saw-mill hands, 3 labourers on a sugar-growing estate, 3 honey-gatherers, 3 timber- squarers, 2 road labourers, 2 kangaroo-hunters, 2 bark- strippers, a groom employed at a hotel, a waiter, a boarding- house servant, a stableman, a caretaker (undefined), a horse-trainer, a hawker's assistant, a carrier, a blacksmith, a builder's labourer, a gardener, a bullock-driver (employed on a station), a shearer, a teamster (employed on a station), a bush labourer, and a bullock-driver (engaged in tank- sinking). Of the 478 wage-earning half-castes, 92 were labourers (undefined), 52 pastoral labourers, 44 stockmen (station), 43 farm labourers, 32 boundary-riders (station), 23 domestic servants, 19 rabbiters, 17 grooms (undefined), 17 fencers, 11 timber-getters, 8 police trackers, 8 carpenters, 8 bush labourers, 7 horse-drivers (undefined), 6 bullock- drivers (undefined), 6 teamsters (undefined), G shepherds, 6 labourers (engaged in lank-sinking). 5 drovers (sheep and cattle station), 5 shearers (sheep station), 5 kangaroo- hunters, 5 gold (quartz) miners, 4 ring-barkers, 3 servants, 3 milkmen, 3 horse-breakers, 3 blacksmiths, 3 road labourers, 3 burr-cutters, 3 dairy-farmers' assistants, 2 jockeys, 2 railway (maintenance) labourers, 2 carriers, 2 carters, and 2 quarrymeu ; 1 was a missionary, 1 a hotel groom, 1 a cook (undefined), 1 a caretaker (undefined), 1 a hairdresser, 1 a butcher, 1 a storekeeper (undefined), 1 a cabdriver, 1 a boatman, 1 a mailman, 1 a saw-mill hand, 1 a stone-breaker, 1 a market gardener, 1 a pastoralist's overseer, 1 a teamster on a station, 1 a fisherman, 1 a honey-gatherer, and 1 a copper-miner. According to classes, the Aboriginal wage- earners were as follow : — Occupations ; Classes. Aboriginal wage-earners. Full-blood. Half-caste. Total. Professional Domestic Commercial Industrial Primary producers — Agricultural Pastoral Mining Otlier primary producers Total 42 11 96 47 13 15 124 146 62 51 246 157 8 77 43 660 478 53 143 28 270 113 403 8 120 1,138 Of 133 unemployed male Aborigines, 68 were of full- blood, and G5 were half-castes. Those of full-blood comprised a police tracker, a saw-mill hand, 29 labourers (undefined) , a farm labourer, 5 boundary -riders, a drover, 3i6 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. Railway navvies 2 Eng^ine-drivei-s (undefined) 2 Machinists (undefined) 2 Contractors (undefined) 2 Articled clerks 2 Gaol warders 2 Clergymen (Church of England) . . 2 Clergymen (Roman Catholic) 2 Theological students 2 Draftsmen 2 Billiard markers 2 Estate agents 2 Wholesale drapers 2 Greengrocers 2 Accountants (undefined) 2 Railway porters 2 Messengers (undefined) 2 Porters (undefined) 2 Confectioneiy makers 2 Free selectors 2 One male representative of each of the subjoined occupations was also recorded as an inmate of an asylum for the insane, viz. ; — Solicitors. Jockeys. Customs oflSoers. Bailiffs. Medical Students. Dentists. Hospital wardsmen. Shorthand writers. Naturalists. Gi-aphiologists. Civil engineers. Dancing masters. Restaurant keepers. Waiters (undefined). Boarding-house keepers. Caretakers. Bank managers. Financial agents. Auctioneers. Bill posters. Jewellers. Stationers. Silk merchants. Men's mercers. Poulterers. Fishmongers. Confectioners (dealers). Cellarmen (wines and spirits). Tea merchants. Dealers in hides. Wood merchants. Merchants (undefined). Shopkeepers (undefined). Agents (undefined). Salesmen (undefined). Storemen (undefined). Book-keepers(undefined). Railway foremen. ,, station-masters. „ engine-drivers. ,, guards. ,, shunters. Cab proprietors. Livery-stableproprietors. Ships' carpenters. Boatmen. Letter-carriers. Post-boys. Bookbinders. Lithographers. Seal engravers. Gunsmiths. Boiler-makers. Cutlery makers. Leather-dressex's. Coach painters. Shipbuilders. ,, caulkers. Sailmakers. Hatters. Millerg. Ginger-beer bottlers. Soap manufacturers. Cork-cutters. Fencers. Skewer-makers. Potters. Manufacturing jewellers Coppersmiths. Farriers. Brass finishers. Stonemasons' labourers. Builders. Bricklayers' labourers. Joiners. Plumbers. Turners. Locksmiths. Stone-breakers. Chimney sweeps. Boundary-riders. Shearers. Sugar-plan tera. V/'ool pressors. Dairy proprietors. Oyster culturers. Rabbiters. " Independent means." Females. Wives (domestic duties) 353 General servants 265 Daughters, relatives (domestic duties) 101 Widows (domestic duties) 80 Dependent children (da^^ghters, re- latives) 46 Laundresses 23 Housemaids 17 Dressmakers 13 Housekeepers 12 Sempstresses 12 * ' Independent means " 12 Public school teachers 8 Governesses V Domestic cooks 7 Millinera 4 Shepherdesses (station) 4 Tailoresscs 3 Chai'women 2 Storekeepers (undefined) 2 Shopkeepers (undefined) 2 Sistei's of mercy 1 Vocalists 1 Barmaids 1 Waitresses 1 Boarding-house keepers 1 Nurses (domestic) 1 Hawkers (undefined) 1 Clerks (undefined) 1 Stewardesses (steamers) 1 Lace-makers 1 Bonnet-makers 1 Corset-makers 1 Factory workers (undefined) 1 Farm assistants 1 Hut-keepers (stock station) 1 Daily workers 1 Prostitutes 1 Of the males who were insane, tabulated according to classes, the highest proportion was to be found in the Industrial Class ; and in the Indefinite Class, the lowest. After the Industrial Class came in order the Commercial, Domestic, and Professional Classes, and the Class Primary- Producers. The males of the Dependent Cla5s had, of their entire number, only 50 recorded as suffering from insanity. Of the females who were insane, the highest proportion was to be found in the Class Domestic, and the lowest in the Class Primary Producers. Next in order to the Class Domestic came the Industrial, the Indefinite, the Professional, the Commercial, and the Dependent Classes. These proportions include the entire number of the insane in the Colony, as those not treated in institutions, of either a public or a private nature, were insignificant in number, and incapable of altering the total results. EOEMEE OCCUPATIONS OF THE INMATES OE BENEVOLENT ASYLUMS. The inmates of the benevolent asylums of the Colony numbered 2,850 persons, of whom 2,203 were males and G^7 were females. Of these, however, 113, including 18 males and 95 females, neglected to slate their occupations ; hence, those enumerated below comprise 2,737 persons, of w^hom 2,185 were males and 552 were females : — Males. Labourers (undefined) 1010 Seamen 99 Miners (undefined) 82 Dependent children (sons, relatives) 75 Bootmakers (all branches) 57 Carpenters 52 Gardeners 44 Clerks (undefined) 42 Butchers 34 Painters 32 Cooks 31 Bakers 30 Tailors 29 Blacksmiths 29 Grooms 25 Dependent scholars (sons, relatives, etc.) 22 Sawyers 19 Fanners 19 Farm labourei-s 19 Stonemasons 17 Bricklayers 14 Engineei's (undefined) 12 Shepherds 11 Teachers (undefined) 10 Drapers 10 Saddlers and harness makers 10 Coaohmeu 8 Hairdressers 8 Compositors 8 Upholsterers S Plasterers S Gold, quartz, miners 8 Grocers 7 Accountants (undefined) 7 Brickmakers 7 Drovers (sheep and cattle stations). 7 Army soldiers 6 Surveyors 6 Sail-makers 6 Engine-drivers (undefined) 6 Firemen (undefined) 6 Bush labourei-s 6 Chemists 5 Storekeepers (undefined) 5 Dealers (undefined) 5 Stewards (ships') 5 Coachbuilders 5 Tanners, curriers , 5 Shipwrights 5 Millers 5 Tinsmiths 5 Road labourers 5 Market gardeners 5 Coal-miners 5 Watchmakers 4 Mechanical engineers 4 Wheelwrights 4 Cabinetmakers 4 Coopers 4 Wool-classers (sheep station) 4 Jewellers (dealei's) 3 Wholesale drapers 3 Horse-breakers 3 Hawkei's (undefined) 3 Commercial Travellers (undefined) 3 Messengers (undefined) 3 Engine-fitters 3 Boiler-makers 3 Chair-caners 3 Confectionery makers 3 Manufacturing jewellers 3 Brass- founders 3 Plumbers 3 Boundary-riders 3 Medical students 2 Jockeys 2 Waiters (undefined) 2 Butlers 2 Bank clerks 2 Book-keepers (undefined) 2 Firemen (steamers) 2 Boatmen 2 Printers . . , 2 Bookbinders 2 Gunsmiths 2 Coach paintei"s , . 2 French-polishers 2 Pastrycooks 2 Nail-makers 2 Whitesmiths [\, 2 Gasfittere ." 2 Carters (undefined) 2 Sugar-plantera 2 Stockmen 2 Gold, alluvial, miners 2 Quarrynien 2 The following callings had each only one representative in benevolent asylums at the date of the enumeration : — Army officers. Bailiffs. Solicitors. Police constables. Clerg:ymen(R.C.). Dentists. Veterinary surgeons. Mineralogists. Civil engineers. Draftsmen. Artists. Tragedians. Billiard-markers. Hotel-keepers. Barmen. Ostlers (hotels). Pantrymen (hotels). Valets. Estate agents. News agents. Woollen drapers. Fishmongers. Confectioners (dealers). Tea merchants. Tea- tasters. Tallow chandlers. Wood-carters. Ironmongers. Pedlars (undefined). Storemen (undefined). Railway station-masters. Messengers. Cab-drivers. Coach-drivers. Pilots. Telegraph operators. Paper-iTilers. Paper-stainei-s. Piano-tuners. Basket-makers. Opticians. Railway-carriage builders. Coach -smiths. Boat-builders. Venetian-blind makers. Weavers. Tailors' cutters. Hatters. Sugar-boilers. Maltstei-s. Cordial -makers. Soap-mauufacturcrSi Marble-masons, Lime -burners. Goldsmiths. Silver-polishers. Lapidaries. Coppersmiths. Iron-dressers (foundry). Galvanised-bucket makers. Railway navvies. Machinists (undefined). Contractors (undefined). Graziers. Herdsmen. Fishermen. Rabbiters. Smelters. Pensioners. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 315 THE OCCUPATIONS OP PEESONS IN HOSPITALS. The former occupations of 37 males and 42 females -who were inmates of hospitals -were not recorded. Of the 982 males and 398 females who supplied particulars of their former vocations the following is a statement : — Inmates of Hospitals. Males. Labourers (undefined) 204 Dependent scholars 58 Seamen 48 Dependent children (sons, relatives) 34 Miners (undefined) 29 Cooks (domestic) 29 Caipenters 27 Farm labourers 27 Farmers 26 Silver-miners 18 Road labourers 17 Gold-miners 17 Clerks (undefined) 16 Bakei-s 13 Market gardeners 12 Paintei's 11 Coal-miners 11 Labourers (sheep and cattle sta- tions) 9 Tailors 8 Railway navvies 8 Gardeners (including; domestic) 8 Grooms 7 Grocers 7 Shipwrights , 7 Bootmakers (all branches) 7 Blacksmiths 7 Engine drivers (undefined) 7 Cartel's (undefined) 7 Drovers 7 Shearers 7 Dealers (undefined) 6 Compositors 6 Stonemasons 6 Bricklayers 6 Firemen (undefined) 6 Police constables 5 Coachmen 5 Drapei-s 5 Biitchers 5 Cab-drivei"s 5 Wharf labourers 5 Teamsters (undefined) 5 Boundary- riders 5 Tin-miners 5 Teachei-s (undefined) 4 Waiters (undefined) 4 Hawkers (undefined) 4 Railway labourers (not navvies) . . Wheelwrights Brickmakers Plasterers AiToy soldiers Sailors, Royal Navy Journalists Surveyors Jockeys Hotelkeepers Hairdressers Horse -trainers Ironmongers Storekeepers, general dealers (un- defined) Book-keepers (undefined) Commercial travellers (undefined).. Stewards (ships') Watchmakers Saddlers and harness makers Fencers Builders Plumbers Fruit-growers Shepherds ' Chemists Bai-men Land proprietors Commercial travellers for wholesale drapers Confectioners (commercial) Railway f ettlers Engine-drivers (steamers) Coal-lumpers Persons engaged in prmting (branch undefined) Mechanical engineers Coach-painters Brewers Woolwashers Papermakers Tinsmiths Engineers (undefined) Bullock drivers (undefined) Stockmen (cattle stations) Bushmen Silver-smelters Quarrymen Besides the foregoing there was one male representative only of each of the following callings returned as an inmate of a hospital :— Solicitors. Surveyors' assistants. Ai-tists. Photographers. Circus managers. Boots (hotel). Domestic servants (unde- fined). Caretakers. Shoeblacks. Night-watchmen . Bank managers. Mining agents. *' Speculators." Insurance canvassers. House agents. News agents. Newspaper vendors. Sewing-machine agents. Bicj-cle agents. Wholesale drapers. Clerks (wholesale drapers'). Fish -hawkers. Fruit-hawkers. Tobacconists.' Horse-dealers. Horse-breakers. Seedsmen. Produce dealers. Porters (storekeepers'). Match sellers. Commission agents. Collectors (undefined). Storemen (undefined). Railway clerks. Railway firemen. Railway shunters. Omnibus drivers. Carriers. Furniture-van drivers. Transit officers. Ship's carpenters. Firemen (steamers). Boatmen. Post-boys. Telegraph operatore. Printers. Engine-fitters. File-cutters. Coach-builders. Tanners, curriers. Sailmakers. French polishers. Upholsterers. Weavers. Tailors' cutters. Millers. Brewers' cellarmen. Cordial makers. Tobacco factory workers. Commercial travellers (tobacco tactorj'). Fellmongers. Sawyers. Marble polishers. Monumental masons. Wood machinists. Road contractors. Railway platelayers. Excavators (undefined). Crane-drivers. Factory workers (unde- fined). Engine- cleaners (unde- fined). Machinists (undefined). Contractors (undefined). Park rangers. Graziers. Station overseers. Wool-classers. Fishermen. Firemen (waterworks). Copper-smelters. Shale-miners. Bismuth-miners. Smelters (undefined). Annuitants. Females. General servants 90 Wives (domestic duties) 89 Daughters, relatives (domestic duties) G8 Dependent scholars : daughtei-s, relatives, etc 36 Children (relatives dependent) 22 Widows (domestic duties) 14 Cooks (domestic) 13 Dressmakers 9 Laundresses 8 Housekeepers 7 Nurse (domestic) 5 Sempstresses 5 Housemaids 4 Waitresses 3 Midwi^'es, monthly nurses 2 Governesses 2 Barmaids 2 Ladies' companions 2 Boot saleswomen 2 Shopkeepers (undefined) 2 Tailoresses 2 Public School teacher Sewing mistresses Teachers (undefined) Boarding-house keepers Parlour-maids Lady-helps Clerks (undefined) Stewardesses (steamers) Fancy needlewomen Sewing-machinists " Independent means'* rOEMER OCCUPATIONS OF PEESONS IN HOSPITALS EOE THE INSANE. Of 1,926 insane males and 1,203 insane females, in all 3,129 persons thus afflicted, only 37 of the former and 52 of the latter, or 89 persons, were treated in places other than the public and private asylums of the Colony. The total number of persons treated in private hospitals for the insane was 82 ; of these, 7 were males, and 75 were females. A table showing the occupations of inmates of hospitals for the insane must, therefore, be of particular value, as it would comprise almost the entire number of such patients in the Colony, In the following statement is exhibited the former occupations of 1,889 males, and 1,151 females — exclusive of 275 males, and 156 females, whose former occupations were not recorded — classified as inmates of the public and private asylums established for their treatment: — Inmates of hospitals for the Insane. Males, Labourers (undefined) 614 Miners (undefined) 94 Farmers 81 Dependent chikU'cn (sons, relatives) 50 Seamen 70 Cai-penters 38 Clerks (undefined) 37 Gardeners (including domestic) 35 Shepherds 31 Blacksmiths 23 Tailors 20 Bootmakers (all branches) 18 Butchers 17 Drapers 17 Cooks (domestic) 15 Stonemasons 14 Painters 14 Bakers 13 Farm labourers 13 Market gardeners 13 Hotelkeepers 12 Firemen (undefined) 11 Bricklayers 10 Engineers (undefined) 9 Teachers (undefined) 8 Gold-miners, alluvial 8 Grooms 7 Grocers 7 Storekeepers, general dealers (unde- fined) 7 Saddlers and harness-makers 7 Bushmen 7 Army soldiers C Dealers (undefined) 6 Cabdrivers 6 Tinsmiths 6 Cartei-3 ^undefined) 6 Graziers 6 Bank clerks C Cabinet-makei-s Police-constables Stockmen (cattle station) Master-mariners Domestic servants (undefined) Hairdressers. 6 5 5 5 4 4 Hawkers (undefined) 4 Commercial travellers (undefined).. 4 Compositors 4 Wheelwrights 4 Shipwrights 4 Upholsterers 4 Drovers (stock) 4 Station (shfeep and cattle) labourers 4 Fishermen 4 Chemists 3 Carriers 3 Coachbuildei"s 3 Tanners, curriers 3 Brickmakers 3 Wool classers 3 Coal-miners 3 Quarrjnnen 3 Medical practitioners 3 Coopers 3 Iron-mouldei's (foundry) 3 Journalists 2 Surveyors 2 Artists , 2 Coachmen 2 Omnibus drivers 2 Stewards (ships') 2 Printers 2 Watchmakei's 2 French-polishers 2 Weavei-s 2 Tobacco faetoiy workers 2 Sawyers 2 Plasterers 2 3i8 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. THE OCCTJPATIOlSrS OY THE YAGEANTS SLEEP- ING IN THE PUBLIC EESEEYES OF THE CITY OP SYDNEY. Of the 153 males recorded below, 21 were returned as wage-earners ; and tliese comprised 6 labourers, 2 bakers, 2 blacksmitlis, a chemist's assistant, a hawker of vegetables, an ironmonger's clerk, a railway labourer, a seaman, a wharf labourer, a compositor, a boot-maker, a plumber, a railway navvy, and a farm assistant. The occupations of the male vagrants, inclusive of the foregoing 21, who slept in the public reserves of the city of Sydney on the night of the Census, were as follow : — Males. St'Ock agents 1 Ironmongers' clerks 1 Agents (undefined) 1 Book-keepers (undefined) 1 Railway labourers 1 Wharf labourers 1 Bookbinders 1 Toy-makers 1 Engravers 1 Gunsmiths 1 Mechanical engineers 1 Coach painters 1 Shipwrights 1 Sailmakers 1 Cabinet makers 1 Upholsterers 1 Tailors 1 Brickmakers 1 Coppersmiths 1 Tinsmiths 1 Iron-plate workers 1 Tamers 1 Painters 1 Machinists (undefined) 1 Cai"ters (undefined) 1 Market gardeners 1 Bush labourers 1 Quarrynien 1 Labourei"3 (undefined) 53 Seamen 12 Domestic cooks 6 Mercantile clerks 5 Carpenters 4 Firemen (steamers) ' 3 Bootmakers 3 Blacksmiths 3 Plumbei-s 3 Railway navvies 3 Law clerks 2 Restaurant waiters 2 Drapers 2 Butchei*s 2 Stewards (ships') 2 ComxDositors 2 Bakers 2 Bricklayers 2 Road labourers 2 Farm assistants 2 Miners, gold, quartz 2 Chemists' assistants 1 Reporters 1 Grooms 1 SeiTants (undefined) 1 Bank clerks 1 Warehousemen 1 Vegetable hawkers 1 Grocers 1 The single female vagrant recorded was returned as an unemployed dressmaker. The foregoing 154 persons were included in previous tables, according to their occupations, with the general population. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE INMATES OE EEMALE EEFUGES. The inmates of female refuges numbered 152, the occupations of two of whom were not stated. The laundresses in the table given below were so occupied in the institutions to which reference is made. One male, a dependent child, was included among the inmates of female refuges. General ser\'ant9 60 Laundresses 20 Dependent children, including one male (daughters, relatives) 16 Sempstresses 14 Housemaids 7 Cooks 6 Dependent scholars (daughters, relatives, etc.) 5 Sewing-machinists 4 Dependents, (domestic duties ; daughters, relatives) 3 Domestic nurses 2 Dressmakers 2 Parloumiaids 1 Saleswomen (undefined) 1 Messengers (undefined) 1 Upholsterers 1 Sewing machinists (boots) 1 THE OCCUPATIONS OE PEISONEES IN GAOLS. The inmates of the gaols numbered 2,505 ; and of these, 2,170 were males and 335 were females. It is a matter of common knowledge that every civilised community contains a criminal class which lives by preying upon the legitimate breadwinner; nevertheless, not even in the gaols was a single person returned as a thief. The cities are supposed to swarm with ladies of easy virtue, but the results of the Census disclose the satisfactory information that all such are in prison, and the thoroughness of the reform would appear to be emphasised by the fact that one so designated had attained the ripe age of 87 years. Many of the occupations followed by prisoners in gaols have been learnt since their incarceration ; hence any par- ticular, easily-acquired, trade, which appears as presenting a high proportion of criminals, must be considered as dis- counted somewhat on this account. The following table exhibits in numerical order the number of prisoners follow- ing the callings ascribed to them in the schedules, exclusive of 7 males and 14 females, of whom the occupations followed by them were not recorded : — Males. Labourers (undefined) I Farai labourers Seamen Cooks (domestic) Clerks (undefined) Bootmakers Caipentei's Dealers (undefined) Tailors Butchers Blacksmiths Farmers Painters Grooms Hairdressers Bakers Carters (undefined) Labourers (sheep and cattle stations) Road labourers Shearers Wharf labourers Coal miners Firemen (undefined) Drovers (stock station) Drapers stonemasons Gardeners (not market gardeners) . . Gold-miners (undefined) Silver-miners Brickmakers Bricklayers Plumbers Boiler-makers Engineers (undefined) Minors (undefined) Saddlers and harness-makers Hawkers (undefined) Tinsmiths Plasterers Cab drivers Bookbinders Jockeys Bank clerks Commercial travellers (undefined). . Ships' stewards Engine-fitters Dependent scholars (sons, relatives, etc.) Chemists Accountants (undefined) Sailmakers Grocers storekeepers ; general dealei-s Wheelwrig;hts Bricklayers Market gardeners Gold, quartz, minei'S Solicitors' clerks Journalists Compositors Watchmakers Engine-driveiB (undefined) Fishermen Quarrymen Merchants (unde&ied) Commission agents Firemen (steamers) Cabinet-makers Slgnwriters RailWay navvies Gold, alluvial, minere Private school teachers Musicians Storemen (undefined) Persons engaged in printing (branch undefined) Ironworkei*s Shepherds Medical practitioners Hotel-keepers Coachmen (not mail or stage coach drivers) Auctioneers Horse breakers Ironmongers Canvassers (undefined) Draymen ' Piano tuners ] Brewers' carters * Iron-moulders (foundry) ..'..'. Gasfitters , * Contractors (undefined) .'....'. Bullock-drivers (undefined). ....... " Independent means " Law writers ][ Dentists ] _ Civil engineers \\ Architects Tutors .........'. Photographers Acrobats \ [ Waiters (undefined) Bank managers Jewellers ' Sewing machine canvassers ...... Tea-tastei-s ' ' ' Horse dealers ] . _ ] Horse trainers !!!!!!!! Mercantile clerks ...,...'. Porters (railway) THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 2,n Females. Widows (domestic duties) 194 General servants 119 Wives (domestic duties) 66 Dependent children (daughters, relatives) 52 Laundresses 29 Dependents (domestic duties ; daughters, relatives, etc.) 21 Dependent scholars (daughters, relatives, etc.) 21 Domestic cooks 13 Sewin;,'- machinists. Midwives (monthly nui'ses). Dressmakers Tailoresses Milliners Public school teachers Domestic nurses Storekeepers Office keepers TI-IE OCCUPATIONS OF THE INMATES OF IN- STITUTIONS FOE THE DEAF AND DUMB, AND FOE THE BLIND. The inmates of institutions for the deaf and dumh, and for the blind, numbered 96 ; and of these, 51 were males and 45 were females. To the latter might, perhaps, be added 16 inmates of the Industrial Home for Blind Women; albeit these have been tabulated with the inmates of those insti- tutions which are specifically denominated as " homes." The 51 males and 45 females referred to above were all classed as dependent scholars. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE INMATES OF " HOMES." The inmates of infants' homes numbered 94 ; of homes for the aged, 81; of cottage homes, G8 ; of the Eoman CathoKc Eetreat, 59 ; of other church homes, 34 ; of the Industrial Home, 21 ; of St. Joseph's Providence, 18 ; of the Industrial Home for Blind Women, 16 ; of the Home for Friendless Women, 11; and of the Jewish Home, 9. The males resident in these different institutions were recorded as 116, and the females as 295, making together 411 persons. Of the males, the occupations of 68 were not stated, and this is true also of 54 females. The fol- lowing table exhibits the former callings of 48 males and 241 females, inmates of institutions specifically designated as homes : — Males. Dependent scholars 30 Bootmakers (all branches) 3 Teachers (undefined) 1 Fish-hawkers 1 Clerks (undefined) 1 Draymen 1 Firemen (steiimers) 1 Bleachers 1 Weavers 1 Sawyers 1 Brickmakers 1 Brass founders 1 Carpenters 1 Excavators (undefined) 1 Farmers 1 Bush labourers 1 Silver smelters 1 Females. Laundresses 79 Dependent children (daughters, relatives) 37 Dependent scholars 36 Wives (domestic duties) 21 Dependents (domestic duties ; daujfhters, relatives, etc.) — 18 General servants 13 Sempstresses 9 Widows (domestic duties) 6 Domestic cooks 3 Halter-makers 3 Dressmakers Chair-caners 2 Semng--machinists 2 Mat makers 2 Governesses 1 Waitresses Matrons Fancy needlewomen Tailoresses Knitters " Independent means " The 79 laundresses recorded above represent, not the former occupation of those so returned, but the direction in which the energies of some of the inmates have been availed of since their reception in the " home." THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE IISTMATES OF OEPHAN ASYLUMS. The inmates of orphan asylums were set down as amounting to 598, of which number 190 were males, and 408 were females. All the males were described as depen- dent scholars ; and of the females, 387 were similarly classified, and 3 were returned as dependent daughters and relatives, while of 18 no statement with regard to occupa- tion (so-called) was made. Besides these actual inmates of orphanages, there were 660 State children boarded out. Of these, 400 were males, and 260 were females. The males comprised 354 dependent scholars, and 46 other dependent children ; while the females comprised 219 dependent scholars, 37 other dependent children, and 4 performing domestic duties in the families into which they had been received. THE OCCUPATIOXS OF THE INMATES OF THE SYDNEY NIGHT EEFUGE. The males sleeping in the Night Eefuge on the date of the enumeration numbered 104 ; and the females, 28. The occupations of all the males, and of 27 of the females, were stated, as recorded below. In this connection, it is interesting to note the callings of 153 male vagrants and one female vagrant sleeping in the public reserves of the city of Sydney on the night of the Census ; and these are given in the next section. Males. Labourers (undefined) 41 Drapers 5 Seamen 5 Domestic cooks 3 Compositors 3 Carpenters 3 Painters 3 Gardeners S Grooms 2 Accountants (undefined) 2 Clerks (undefined) 2 Boiler-makers . Wheelwrights 2 Tailors 2 Surveyors 1 Draftsmen 1 Jewellers (dealers) 1 Wholesale drapers 1 Boot salesmen 1 Butchers 1 Grocers , 1 Ironmongers 1 Dealers (undefined) 1 Bookkeepers (undefined) . Storemen (undefined) 1 Artists' colourmen 1 En g-ine -fitters 1 . Saddlers and harness-makers 1 Leather-cutters l Shipwrights 1 Boot-makers 1 Bakers 1 Stoker (gas-works) 1 Blacksmiths 1 Stonemasons 1 Plumbera 1 Carters (undefined) 1 Sug:ar plantation overseers 1 Gold, alluvial, miners 1 Dependent children ] FEMALES. General servants 20 Dependent children (daughters, relatives) .' " 4 ' ' Social reformers " i Music teachers ^ | \ Dependent scholars (daughters, relatives, etc.) l 320 CENSUS OF NEAV SOUTH WALES, 1891. The one Chinese male rtturned as being on board the training-ship "Vernon" was recorded as a "scholar," and was included among the 226 males, referred to in the pre- ceding section, classified under " Eeformatories." All the Chinese separately detailed have been included in the classification of inmates of the different public institutions of the Colony, under their proper headings. THE DISTEIBTJTION OF THE OCCUPATIONS. Of 1,123,954 persons, comprising 608,003 males and 515,951 females, 383,283 were resident within the boun- daries of the metropolitan area, 735,022 were distributed over tbe remainder of the Colony, and 5,649 were classified as shipping. Those resident within the limits of the city of Sydney and its suburbs comprised 193,732 males and 189,551 females ; and those distributed over the remainder of file Colony, 408,962 males and 326,060 females. The males classified as shipping population, as pointed out in a preceding section, numbered 5,309 ; and the females, 340. The total population included 2,333 males and 53 L females, in all 2,864 persons, who neglected to state their occupations. Of the remaining number of persons of specified occupations, viz., 1,121,090, comprising 605,070 males and 515,420 females, there were resident within the boundaries of the metropolitan area 382,574 persons, viz., 193,172 males, and 189,402 females ; distributed over the remainder of the Colony, 733,148 persons, viz., 407,396 males, and 325,752 females ; and classified as shipping, 5,368 persons, viz., 5,102 males, and 260 females. The following table exhibits the number of males of each class resident in the metropolis, distributed over the remainder of the Colony, and classified as shipping : — ■ Males. Occupations— Classes. Metropolis Remainder of Oolonj'. Shipping. Total. 10,398 6,533 41,922 52,177 8,187 2,591 71,364 10,122 11,109 35,152 70,349 126,588 2,185 151,891 569 17 4,217 124 133 12 30 21,089 Domestic 17,659 Commercial , 81,291 122,650 Agricultural, pastoral, mineral, and other primary producers Indefinite 134,908 4,788 Dependents 223,285 Total 193,172 407,396 5,102 605,670 In the foregoing statement 4,217 males are shown, in the column headed " Shipping," as belonging to Class Commercial. Of these, 4,098 were recorded as mariners, officers, engineers, coal-trimmers, firemen, engine-drivers, carpenters, porters, stewards, ships' servants, ships' appren- tices, supercargoes, and others engaged in the working and navigating of sea and river craft ; and, exclusive of the officers and crews of the ships of the Eoyal Navy, may be taken as representing, approximately, those engaged in the transit of passengers, goods, mails, and munitions of war at the date of the Census, The females similarly distributed were as follow : — Females. Occupations— Classes. Metro- polis. Remain- der of the Colony. Ship- ping;. Total. Professional 4,719 18,386 3,004 9,825 179 3,. 305 149,984 5,680 19,810 2, .300 7,968 11,936 2,311 275,747 3 12 34 8 3 19 187 10,402 38,208 5,338 Domestic Commercial Ind ustrial 17,801 12,118 5,635 425,918 Agricultural, pastoral, mineral, and other primary producers. Indefinite Dependents Total 189,402 325,752 266 515,420 Combining the two tables just given, the following is the number and distribution of both males and femaleij, according to classes : — Peksons. Occupations— Classes. Metro- polis. Remain- der of the Colony. Ship- ping. Total. Prof essi'^nal 15,117 24,919 44.926 62,002 8,366 5,896 221,348 15,802 30,919 37,452 78,317 138,524 4,496 427,638 572 29 4,251 132 136 31 217 31,491 55,867 86,629 140,451 147,026 10,423 649,203 Domestic Commercial Industrial Agricultural, pastoral, mineral, and other primary producers. Indefinite Total 382,574 733,148 5,.368 1,121,090 The males of Class Professional were about equal in the two divisions of the Colony selected for comparison; the females, owing to the preponderance of public and denomi- national school teachers in the country districts — the teaching profession absorbing the greater number of the females of Class I — were considerably in excess, outside metropolitan boundaries, of those within them. Of the 569 professional males classified with " Shipping," 505 were officers and soldiers of the French Army, and officers and sailors of the British Navy, THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 319 Omnibus drivers v.T 2 Carriers 2 Lithographers 2 Boatbuilders 2 French-polishers 2 Upholsterers 2 Workers (tobacco factory) 2 Felhnongers 2 Wool-washers 2 Potters 2 Glass-blowers 2 Builders 2 Stonemasons' labourers 2 Machinists (undefined) 2 Vine-dressers 2 Graziers 2 Stockmen (stations) 2 Wool classers (stations) 2 Bush labourers 2 Tin miners 2 One representative of each of the callings given in the subjoined list was in gaol at the date of the enumeration :— Crown Lands agents. Lands Department clerks . Customs officers. AiTiiy soldiers. Police constables. Subordinate officers- gaols. Gaol wardens. Irregular medical practi- tioners. Veterinary surgeons. Reportei's. Phrenologists. Surveyors. Draftsmen. Public School teachers. Teachers (undefined). Artists. Vocalists. Actors. Servants (hotel). ,, (undefined). Valets. Mining brokers. Insurance canvassers. „ clerks. Underwriters. Land proprietors. House , , Book canvassers. Newspaper vendors. Timber merchants'clerks. Wholesale drapers. ,, „ clerks. Wholesale drapers' com- mercial travellers. Drapers' clerks. Men's mercers. Fishmongers. Confectioners (traders). Greengrocers. Commercial travellers- wines and spirits. Grocers' clerks. Tobacconists. Cattle dealers. Bird fanciers. Poultry dealers. Cutlers. Shopkeepers (undefined). Shanty-keepers. Agents (undefined). Brokers „ Book-keepers,, Railway clerks. ,, station-masters. Traffic managers (rail- way). Engine-cleaners (rail- way). Fettlers (railway). Gangers ,, Omnibus proprietors. Coach-drivers. Shipping clerks. Master mariners. Ships' carpenters. Engine-drivers (steamers) Coal-trimmers ,, Postmasters. Letter-carriers. Mail contractors. Telegraph operators. Printers. Basket makers. Opticians. Mechanical engineers. Engine-smiths. Railway -carriage builders. Coach builders. Coach smiths. Shipwrights. Dyers. Hatters. - Mat makers. Slaughtermen. Millers. Pastry-cooks. Con f ectionery-makers (manuf actu ring). Labourers (sugar -mills). Brewers. Brewers' bottlers. Cordial makers. Commercial travellers (tobacco). Soap manufacturers. Soup manufacturers' commercial travellers. Fire-wood cuttei-s. Coopers. Clerks (gasworks). Lime-burners. Brickmakers' carters. Jewellers (manufactur- ing). Goldsmiths. Iron-turners (foundry). Farriers. Whitesmiths. Brass finishers. Wire-workers. Railway nippers. Excavators (undefined). Crane-drivers. Chimney sweeps. Nightmen. Engine-cleaners (unde- fined). Horse-drivers (undefined) Free selectors. Station (stock) overseers. Wool pressors (sheep station). Timber-getters. Well sinkers. Engine-drivers, gold, quartz. Silver smelters. Mining experts. Inspectors (undefined). Females. General servants 102 Wives (domestic duties) 74 Prostitutes 71 Widows (domestic duties) 17 Dependents (domestic duties ; daughters, relatives, etc.) 12 Domestic cooks 11 Housekeepers 6 Laundresses 6 Dressmakers 5 Domestic nurses 3 Sempstresses Tailorcsses Public school teachers Barmaids Waitresses Mantlemakers Sewing -machinists Milliners Sewing-machinists (boots) Shepherdesses (station) . . "Independent means" — THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE INMATES OF WATCH-HOUSES, Etc. The inmates of lock-ups and watdi-houses numbered on tlie night of the Census 149 persons, of whom 138 were males, and 11 were females. Of these, the occupations of 7 males and 1 female were not ascertained j hence, the following statement deals with the callings of 131 males and 10 females, in all 141 persons : — Males. Labourers (undefined) 53 Seamen 7 Domestic cooks 6 Stonemasons 4 Painters ^ Railway navvies ^ Dependent scholars— (sons, rela- tives, etc.) ^ Hairdressers 3 Grocers 3 Engineers (undefined) 3 Carters (undefined) 3 Farm labourers 3 Grooms 2 Bookmakers 2 Drovers (stock station) 2 Labourers (stock station) 2 Coal miners 2 Of each of the following 24 vocations one male representative was locked up on the night of the Census : — Billiard-markers. Insurance canvassers. Cheesemongers. Fish hawkers. Hawkers (undefined). Clerks (undefined). Railway labourers. Carriers. Draymen. Ships' cooks. Wharf labourers. Shipwrights. Dyers. Bakers. Coopers. Carpenters. Sewerage labourers. Females. Firemen (undefined). Contractors (undefined). Gardeners. Shearers (sheep station). Fishermen. Managers of copper mines. Pensioners. General servants Wives, domestic duties. . . 5 1 Vagrants . . 2 Taiioresses 2 1 THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE INMATES OF EEEORMATOEIES. There were in reformatories, including the training-ship "Vernon" for hoys, and the Industrial School and " Shaftesbury " Eeformatory for girls, 388 inmates, of whom the hoys numbered 226, and the girls 162. They were all classed as dependent scholars, viz., sons, daughters, boarders, lodgers, and visitors. THE OCCUPATION'S OP THE CHINESE IN PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. The Chinese in the public institutions of the Colony at the date of the Census numbered 152, all males. Of these, 71 were in hospitals for the insane, 32 in gaols, 29 in benevolent asylums, and 19 in hospitals for the sick, and one was on board the training-ship " Yernon." Of 16 the occupations were not recorded. The former occupations of 18 male Chinese in hospitals were as follow : — Market gardeners 7 Miners (undefined) 3 Domestic cooks 2 Carpenters 2 Labourers (undefined) 2 Storemen (undefined) X Gardeners (not market gardeners).. 1 The occupations of 56 male Chinese in hospitals for the insane were : — Labourers (undefined) 15 Market gardeners 13 Miners (undefined) 11 Gardeners (not market gardeners).. 10 Domestic cooks 2 Miners, gold, alluvial 2 storekeepers (undefined) 1 Cabinet-makers 1 Shepherds 1 In the benevolent asylums of the Colony were 29 male Chinese, of whom the former callings were as follow: — Labourers (undefined) 11 I Gardeners (not market gardeners).. 3 Domestic cooks 6 Storekeepers (undefined) 3 Market gardeners 5 | Pilots 1 In the gaols there were 82 Chinese representatives of the following vocations : — Domestic cooks 9 Hawkers (undefined) 1 Market gardenera 7 Bootmakers i Gardeners(not market gardeners) . . 5 Carpenters i Dealers (undefined) 2 Carters (undefined) i Dentists 1 Labourers (undefined) 1 Poultry dealere 1 Miners (undefined) i Storekeepei-s (undefined) 1 322 CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891. as pastoral. The country immediately bordering the southern part of this boundary is, however, gold-bearing, and the fields of the counties of Bathurst, Forbes, and Bland are highly auriferous. In the far west, again, in the region of Broken Hill, mining reasserts itself, and argentiferous country is to be found over a broad area west of the Darling Eiver. The diagram map is, however, so complete in the character of its information that detailed comment is superfluous ; and it is only necessary to refer the reader to this source for further particulars regarding the dis- tribution of the occupations of the people, in connection ■with the distribution of superficial area devoled to the industries themselves. BEEADWINNERS AND DEPENDENTS— 1861, 1871, 1881, AND 1891. A comparison of the conditions of employment in 1891 with those of previous years, according to the classification adopted in the present volume, would be most interesting reading in a report of this kind ; but unfortunately such a comparison can be made only on very general lines. Grouped in the two great divisions of Breadwinners and Dependents, exclusive of those of whom the occupations followed by them were not recorded, the figures are as follow : — Census Breadwinners. Dependents. Years. Males. Females. Total. Males. Females. Total. 1861... 1871... 1881... 1891 .. 132,408 171,320 262,691 382,385 28,806 36,373 54,963 89,502 161,214 207,693 317,654 471,887 63,509 99,820 145,410 223,285 122,245 190,854 282,510 425,918 185,754 290,674 427,920 649,203 The significance of the foregoing figures may be more readily appreciated by presentation in their corresponding proportions per cent., as follows : — Census Breadwinners. Dependents. Years. Males. Females. Total. Males. Females. Total. 1861 ... 1871... 1881 ... 1891... 67-58 6319 64-37 6313 19-07 1601 16-29 17-36 46-46 41-67 42-61 4209 32-42 36-81 35-63 36-87 80-93 83-99 83-71 82-G4 53-54 58-33 57-39 57-91 The proportions of actual breadwinners and dependents, given herewith, do not correspond with those given on pages 110 and 141, in the chapter on " The Ages of the People." The reason of this is that, in the chapter referred to, breadwinners were tabulated according to age-groups, all under 15 and all over 65 years being classed as dependents. Moreover, in the tables given on the pages named, shipping was excluded from the general population. The following statement exhibits the numerical and centesimal increase of breadwinners and dependents, male and female, at each census under review : — Ndmekical Increase. Census Breadwinners. Dependents. Years. Males. Females. Total. Males. Females. Total. 1861-71 1871-81 1881-91 38,912 91,371 119,694 7,567 18,590 34,539 46,479 109,961 154,233 36,311 45,590 77,875 68,609 91,656 143,408 104,920 137,246 221,283 Centesimal Increase. 1861-71 29-39 26 27 28-83 57-17 56-12 1871-81 53-33 51-11 52-94 45-67 48 02 1881-91 45-56 62-84 48-55 53-56 50-76 56-48 47-22 51-71 These figures show very little change in the division of the population, the greater proportion of dependents being due to the larger number of young persons in the com- munity than at former times, and to. the fact that the ranks of the dependents were recruited also to a con- siderable extent by the aged. The people of a young country, attracted thither by the sudden discovery of gold, consist mainly of persons in the prime of life ; but as the country passes out of the adolescent period, by the ordinary process of more commonplace and less sporadic settlement, those early attracted to its shores age with it, and the pioneers of twenty and thirty years ago become the de- pendents and pensioners of to-day upon the exertions of a new generation of breadwiuners. THE OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 321 The Domestic Class -was represented in the country by exactly O',000 more thnn in the metropolis ; hut while the males were a9 13 to 22, the females were as 18 to 19. The persons constituting the Class Commercial were, in the metropolis, nearly a sixth of their number in excess of those distributed over the remainder of the Colony ; but while the males were as G to 5, ihe females were as 4 to 3. Of the Class Industrial there were 39 persons in the country to every 31 in the metropolis, the males beiug as 35 to 2G, and the females as 7 to 9. Of the total number of primary producers in the Colony, somewhat over a seventeenth were recorded as resident in Sydney and its suburbs. Those classed with the metropolitan population numbered alto- gether 8,366 persons ; and of these only 179 were females. The Class Indefinite seems to have preferred, by a pro- portion of 29 to 22, to reside within the boundaries of the metropolis ; the males by a proportion of 25 to 21, and the females by a proportion of 3 to 2. This class comprised persons of "iudepeudent means," pensioners, annuitants, etc., whose movements were not hampered by the necessity of earning their living in any particular locality. The Class Dependent was greatly preponderant in the country dis- tricts, in the case of the males more than half being tabu- lated as distributed over the "Eemainder of the Colony." The total number of dependents in the country was nearly as 4:3 to 22 in the metropolis. The subjoined tables exhibit the number of males and females of each order resident in the metropolis, distributed over the remainder of the Colony, and classified with shipping : — Males. Occupations : Orders. Ministering to — Government, defence, law, etc Religion, chiritj', health, education, etc Board, lod^inj,', and attendance Dealing: in — Finance and real property Art and mechanic productions Textile fabrics, dress, and fihrous materials Food, drinks, narcotics, and stinmlants Animals, animal and vegetable matters Fuel and light Minerals and metals • ■ General and undefined dealers, and speculators on chance events Enfjaged in — Storage ■ Railway, road, and marine trafBc, etc Working in — Art and mechanic productions • Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants Animal and vegetable substances Minerals and metals : ■ v ■'. Construction of buildings, railways, roads, bridges, and earthworks Undefined industrial pursuits ..... Engaged in cultivation of land, rearing of animals, mining, etc ,■■,•■■.■■,■■■■. Persons of independent meiins, and deriving incomes from indefinite sources ; ■ ', ■ ' ' Dependent relatives and others, including scholars Dependents on charity and public support 2'W "~ ^ "3 R 3,052 6,440 6,633 4,149 2,466 3,312 7,042 1,469 657 1,134 8,544 256 12,993 11,228 4,716 4,206 2,320 6,811 16,150 6,746 2,591 68,346 3,018 7,324 11,109 3,106 836 1,641 6,677 1,219 782 368 8,214 67 13,262 7,241 2,991 3,456 6,858 6,898 22,341 20,664 120,588 2,185 146,316 6,676 513 6ii 17 12 2 12 17 i 27 2 21 3 16 47 12 30 Females. .2 s>. ■0 = s ^ Occupations Ordera. s. 1 |5 a ^ ;^ s Ministering to — Government, defence, law, etc Keligion, charity, health, education, etc Board, lodging, and attendance Dealing in — Finance and real property Art and mechanic productions Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials . . . Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants Animals, animal and vegetable matters Fuel and light Minerals and metals General and undefined dealers and speculators on chance events Engaged in — Storage Railway, road, and marine traffic, etc Working in — Art and mechanic productions Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants Animal and vegetable substances Minerals and metals , Construction of buildings, railways, roads, bridges, and earthworks Undefined industrial pursuits Engaged in cultivation of land, rearing of animals, mining, etc Persons of independent means, and deriving incomes from indefinite sources Dependent relatives and others, including scholars Dependents on charity and public support 4,683 18,386 357 175 630 770 43 7 21 902 1 679 ),073 138 4 6 23 170 3,306 147,833 2,151 63 6,617 19,810 296 72 227 296 16 3 5 308 42 7,811 102 2,811 273,940 1,807 34 19 187 Better than by any detailed description, the distribution of the callings of the people over the surface of the Colony will be shown by a glance at the diagram map of New South "Wales, exhibiting the proportions of persons en- gaged in pastoral, agricultural, mining, and miscellaneous occupations ; together with the proportionate area devoted to such industries, and the number of inhabitants to the square mile for each county. The entire area of New South Wales may broadly be stated as devoted to pastoral pursuits, with interpolations of mining and agriculture. The occupations of those living in the metropolitan county of Cumberland are mainly trading and manufacturing ; but in the adjoining county of Camden, more than half the area appears to be devoted to agricul- ture. The northern, central, and southern divisions of the coast have a mingling of agricultural, pastoral, mining, and miscellaneous, the last mentioned predominating, and repre- senting, to some extent, the timber-getting industry. The southern division of the coast is more agricultural in character than is the northern, but the mining industry appears as fairly continuous from north to south. If the railway line from Tenterfield be followed south as far as Murrurundi ; then the western boundaries of the counties of Brisbane, Phillip, and Wellington (along the Liverpool Eange, and the Krui, Goulburn, and Cudgegong liivers), to the town of AVellington ; and the railway line from the last-named locality to the Murray Eiver at Albury, via Blayney, Murrumburrah, and Junee Junction; the whole of the Colony west of such a boundary may he considered 3=4 CHAPTER XXXI. INCIDENTS OF THE CENSUS. A RECORD of amusing blunders, and other incidents of an interesting character, which occurred in connection with the Census of 1891, may reasonably be regarded as coming within the scope of a work dealing with its results. The blunders were made chiefly by the persons who filled in the schedules, and by the ofBcers through whose hands the papers were passed ; but, in two cases at least, gentlemen occupying public positions were unconsciously the source of amusement. A large number of letters were, of course, received from applicants for employment in connection with the work to be done, and others from gentlemen recommending some of these per- sons to the favourable notice of the Statistician. Prom among the latter, two communications stand out promi- nently. The first, written by a candidate for Parliament, was chiefly remarkable for the originality shown in the spelling of words in common use. In the course of his brief memorandum this gentleman wrote " under Stand," " clericle," " plesure," " consiteration," " sadisfaction," "beleve," "hopeing," " suckseasful," and " aplycation." The second letter, which came from the mayor of a suburban municipality, was concluded in these terms : — " If you can put him on I feel shure you will be able to perform his duties well." The suggestion was doubtless true, although the Statistician did not feel disposed to act upon it. Dealing with the schedules, it was found that, by a strange coincidence, the names borne by some poor people suffering under aflSiction related to the nature of their disease. Thus, two persons confined in an asylum for the insane were named Have and Looney. Peculiar combina- tions of names were shown in some families. In one case, a brother and sister were called Eomeo and Juliet ; and twin girls in another family were named Holly and Ivy. Three persons possessed the very uncommon Christian names of Port Jackson, Vesuvius, and Guardafui. In another case, in which the name of the father was George^ and his first four children happened to be girls, three of them were named Georgetta, Georgethell, and Georgie. Two rather remarkable names were those of Albert Messiah and "William Angel. An aunt, living with a young married couple, rejoiced in the presumably inappropriate name of Grumble ; and a male servant, evidently a jewel, if names count for anything, recorded the appellation of Matthew Treasure. Interesting triplets, who had reached the age of 19 years, were respectively termed Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Trto other cases of triplets were also discovered; one of three girls of 16, and the other of one girl and two boys, aged 4 years. Pour girls in one family were nained Euby, Coral, Pearl, and Emerald ; and a man was found to bear the satisfying Christian name of " Enough." There were of course, numerous blunders in spelling. Alice puzzled many people, three renderings of this name being " Hallus," " Allis," and " Alis." One man had a " ncvew " whose Christian name was " Alicksander." The word census, too, was an obstacle in the path of many, two of the popular forms of spelling it being "cencis" and " sences" ; but " sencus" was not without its adopters. In the matter of birthplaces, an Irishman, who was apparently smarting under a sense of the wrongs endured by the country of his birth, wrote : — " Ireland, but belong to the State of New York. Am a citizen thereof — a Eepublican, Dei Gratia^'' Among other novel forms of spelling presented were : " Bermanging " for Birmingham, " Lankshear " for Lancashire, " Marichus'" for Mauritius, "Glass Co" for Glasgow, "Kennedy" for Canada, " Santi- lena" for St. Helena, " hailer White " for Isle of Wight, and " Georgy Hannah " for county Georgiana. In another ease in which Mauritius was wrongly spelt, the enumer- ator of the district capped the original blunder of "Maritius" by altering it to the words " at sea." The cause of his error is apparent. Among other curious disclosures of the Census was the rather uncommon fact that there were living in the Colony a Jew and a Jewess born in Jerusalem. The results of the inc[uiry respecting the ages of the people furnished some interesting information, especially with regard to marriage. One girl was a wife at the age 323 CHAPTER XXX. THE COST OF THE CENSUS. THE cost of taldng the Eleventh Census of New South "Wales was, from first to last, £34,289 12s. 2d., or 7'27d. per each person enumerated ; but tliis amount excludes the cost of printing. The Census of 1881 was estimated to have cost £21,318, or 6'8d. per each person enumerated, albeit the tabulation of the results of this census was far from complete when the records were destroyed in the fire which consumed the Garden Palace at Sydney, in September, 1882. The Census of 1871 was estimated to have cost £15,930, or 7'5d. per each inhabi- tant ; and this amount was also exclusive of the cost of printing. The following is a statement of the principal items of expenditure, and the rate per each person enumerated : — Enumerators Collectors Compilation Sundry office expenses Type, stationery, maps, and diagrams Rent, and furniture Per Inhabitant £ d. 3,605 0-76 16,179 3-43 12,371 2-62 968 0-21 533 Oil 634 014 Total £34,290 7-27 The enumeration cannot be said to have been made cheaply, if former censuses be taken as a standard of comparison. It cost wiihin 0-23d. per inhabitant of the Census of 1871, and about l^d. per head more than the last census of Victoria. The reason of this increase of cost is not far to seek. At the time the preparatory work was begun, there existed not a single document, relating to any previous enumeration, which could in any way be made of use ; nor was there any officer, experienced in work of a similar character, whose services were available ; and to these drawbacks may be added the inconvenience caused by the passage of the Census Act at a period too late in the Parliamentary Session to allow of full care being exercised ia the selection of enumerators, prior to the actual taking of the Census. The item " Enumeration" is, moreover, one in which a large reduction may be made at the next numbering of the people. The most considerable item of all was that of " Collection," but it is doubtful if any appreciable saving could have been effected in the cost of this particular work, unless official collectors had been employed. The cost of compilation was £12,370, or 2'62d. per person enumerated. The work of tabulation has been carefully and faithfully performed, being checked and rechecked at each successive stage ; and the results of the enumeration have been presented in a more detailed and comprehensive form than ever before attempted ; while this report, covering, as it does, an exceptionally wide field of inquiry, involved much independent research, and was not compiled without adding to the cost of the Census an item not included in the cost of former enumerations. The item of " Printing" is one which must not be passed over. This report comprises 334 pages, while the tables run to 762 pages, and for this work the Grovernment Printer estimates the cost to his department at £2,385. The number of schedules issued by the enumerators to the collectors was 336,594. Of these, 93,408 were returned blank, lost at houses, lost by removals, or destroyed or mislaid in other ways ; and 243,186 were iilled up and returned to the office of the G-overnment Statistician. The enumerators employed in superintending the work of the collectors numbered 100, and the collectors numbered 1,203. There were employed in the city and suburbs of Sydney 19 enumerators, and 214 collectors ; and the latter, with the exception of 21 horsemen for the more rural and distant suburbs, gathered the results of the Census on foot. Eive collectors, and a steam-launch, were occupied for the space of a fortnight in collecting the particulars regarding the shipping population of Port Jackson ; and harbour- masters, pilots, and lighthouse-keepers, to the number of 18, performed similar duties in connection with the shipping census of the various ports of the Colony. Most of the work of collection outside the metropolitan area was per- formed on horseback, collectors on foot being employed only in such towns as Newcastle, Grafton, and the like. CENSUS OF NEW SOUTH WALES, iSgr. 327 faith, stated that bis children were "to be reared in the religion of Gfod, i.e., right and wrong to the best of my ability." In yet another case the parents, freetliinkers, allowed their infant son to do " as he liked " in this all important matter. A number of people, again, showed how strongly they hold to the tenets of their church ; one exclaim- ing "Eoman Catholic, thank God!" Others represented themselves generally as Christians, one being a " Christian objecting to any other name," and another a " Christian in the nurture and admonition of the Lord." 'Jf an ex- ceedingly suspicioiis nature surely was the man who professi'd " to love God and watch his fellow-man"; an expression which was used also in connection with a child 3 years old. One person was a member of the " Church of Eoam," and another a "Prodeston." Other two persons were "Preapaterings," and a third was a " Prispeturon," all three probably holding the same doctrine, although having different ways of spelling it. Some novel denominations were those of " sight Seer," " Thumpatharian," " Single Taxer," " Calathumpian," and " Thumberine." To the question of sickness and infirmity, some amusing answers were received. A young woman was stated to be "in love"; another that she was afflicted with a "voracious appetite " ; a man had " one eye vacant " ; and a female visitor, aged 36, was " deaf in one ear," and suffered from " toothache." Several people, devoutly thankful for the enjoyment of good health, did not fail to express Iheir feelings; "all sound mentfllly and physically, thank God," being the fervent exclamation in one case. Another person, cheerfully grateful for the inquiry, replied "All O.K., thanks." Some poor people, suffering from serious infirmities, were thankful that their condition was no worse; the head of one family, lor instance, being "blind only." Domestic secrets were not withheld, a husband confiding the fact that although the condition of his wife was " healthy," she was " bad-tempered." A remarkable fact brought to light was the presence of a eunuch in the Colony. Dwellings were, in a number of cases, curiously des- cribed. "Two rooms, and an apology for a kitchen," sheltered one family; while another, through stress of circumstances, had to be content with an abode con- structed of "Sardeen tins. Jam tins. Boxes, an other Mixteres, 2 rooms." One of the schedules returned for the purpose of recording the number of empty houses, bore the words, " Husband in the lock-up ; wiffe living with a friend." As an example of overcrowding in Sydney, it may be mentioned that eighteen Chinese lived in a three- roomed house. A woman, who described herself as a grass widow, in answer to the inquiry as to the number of rooms in the house which she occupied, wrote — " One room, it has no number." Besides the inhabitant of the hollow log, already referred to, one poor fellow, who had seen better days, nursed his reflections on the mutability of fortune in the recesses of a cave. One person, the only one in the schedule, described himself as the "head and tail of the family"; and another, in a similar position, the " head and foot of the family." In a third instance, the husband and wife clearly entered into a compromise on this question, for " two heads of family" were the words that appeared in the schedule. Some examples have alrea'ly been given of the b^'unders made by the persons appointed to carry out the work of taking the Census, but a number of other errors may here be noticed. The enumerators of districts were instructed to devote a schedule to each house, occupied or otherwise. In the event of the house being vacant, the schedule was to contain information to that effect. One of the enumerators interpreted these instructions to mean that the collectors were to thrust a schedule under the door of each empty house ; while a collector in the metropolitan district, on his own responsibility, devoted a schedule to a vacant piece of ground. The enumerator already referred to actually made his collectors obtain the name of the school at which every person was educated, so that every man, woman, and child in his district appeared from the schedules to be attending school. The conscientiousness of the collector was also occasionally a source of amusement. To each was given a book, in which he was expected to record his day's work. Eor every house an entry was required to be made, and a column was set apart for the insertion of such remarks as might be considered as elucidatory of other facts recorded in this register. Some collectors made use of the column to narrate the family history of the occupants of the houses in their particular districts, and others to record the fate of schedules carelessly left at certain tenements ; hence, " destroyed by the dog," and " schedule torn up by magpie," figure among other amusing statements made therein. One schedule was received badly mutilated, the cause assigned for its condition being that it was partly eaten by a goat. In quite a number of cases, the enumerator accepted the word "Habitations," appearing in the in- structions issued to him, as equivalent to "Inhabitants," and so used it in furnishing an estimate of the number of schedules likely to be required for his district. A peculiar knowledge of arithmetic was displayed by another man, who, after giving the area of his sub-districts, 20 miles by 25, 15 by 12, 6 by 8, added up the total area as 41 miles by 45. One enumerator was under the impression INDEX. Aborigines, Ages of, 196 Distribution of, 190 Enumeration of, 14, 70, 102, i8o, 194 Extinction of, 196 incorrectly termed " Negroes," 69 Occupations of, 312 Aocid'ents, Sufferers from, 234 Africa, Transportation to, 22 African Population, 186 Age Average of Husbands and Wires, 153 Eeturns, Inaccuracy of, 137 School, 209 Statistics and Expectation of Life, 146 Age-Groups in 1846, 86 in 1851, 90 in 1856, 95 in 1861, loi in 1871, 103 Tabulation in, 109 Aged Persons, 145 Ages and Literacy, 200 Cliild-bearing, Women of, 139 of Aborigines, 196 of Divorced Persons, 172 of Immigrants, 145 of Married Couples, 160 of the People, 137 of the Workers, 281 Peculiarities of, 325 Sickness and Infirmity at various, 220 Supporting and Dependent, 139 Alien Eaces, Objection to, 185 America, Transportation to, 22 American Population, 186 Statistics insufficient for Life-table, i )8 Applications for Information, 328 Area of Coast Districts, no of Land Districts, 140 of New South Wales, 114 of Table-land, no of Western Plains, 113 of Western Slope, 113 Asiatic Population, 184 Australasian-born Population, 177, 181 Australia, a Training-ground for India, 56 Transportation to, 22 Australian Mutual Providenfe Society's Life-table, 14 Bachelors, Number of, 155 Baptisms in 1812, 51 Baptist Population, 215 Barrington's History, 36 Bathurst, First ment'on of, 67 Benevolent Asylums, Occupations of Inmates of, 316 Bigge's Analysis of Population, 65 Desc iption of Native-born, 66 Biomeler, The, 146 Birthplaces and Conjugal Condition, 193 Blunders regarding, 324 first recorded in 1846, 87 of African PoiJulation, 186 of Austvalasian-born, 177, 181 of British Subjects, 180 of British Subjects by Naturalization, 187 of Chinese, 184 Birthplaces of European Population, 184 of Foreign Population, 176 of Husbands and Wives, 160 of Major and Minor Ages, 192 of the People in 1851, 91 of the People in 1856, 96 of the People in 1861, 102 of the People in 1871, 103 of the People in 1891, 176 of the People, 1861-91, 188 of Polynesian Population, 187 of the Sexes, 190 Births, Deaths, and Marriages, 73 in Excess of Deaths, 21 Index of Prosperity, 154 Number to a Marriage, 174 Blind, The, 236 Blunders of the Census, 324 Boundaries of the Colony, loi Bourke and the Emancipists, 74 Breviary of Charlemagne, 2 Breadwinners, 280 and Dependents, 1861-91, 322 British and Foreign-born Population, 176 Subjects, Birthplaces of, 180 Subjects by Naturalization, Birthplaces of, 187 Buildings, Enumeration of, 15 Structure of, 265 Burrangong, Gold discovered at, 142 Burridge's Australasian Life-tables, 148 Burton's Estimate of Population, 66 Campers-out, 250 Canada, Frequent Censuses of, i Capital Cities, Population of, 127 Convictions, Eecord of, 73 Cards used in Tabulation, 18 Carlisle Table of Mortality, 147 Carthage, Growth of, 127 Castile, Census of, i Catarrhal Fever in 1820, 66 Census Act of 1891, 9 Act, The first, 71 Bill passed in England, 4 Bill rejected by House of Lords, 3 Conference, 5 Cost of, 323 Date of, 7 Divisions of Colony for, 1 1 Early Musters, 22 in Ancient Egypt, 2 in Ancient Persia, 2 in Canada, i in England, First, 3 in Ireland, First, 4 in Ontario, I in Quebec, i in Spain, i in Sweden, i Incidents of the, 324 information held confidential, 10 Initial Preparations for, n Inquiry extended, 85 interfered with by Flood?, 7 Matter free by post, lo 2(0 332 INDEX. Infirmities, Incapacitating, 226 Infirmity and Sickness, 220 Occupations exempt from, 237 Initial Preparations, II Insane, The, 234 Former Occupations of, 315 Institutions for Deaf and Dumb and the Blind, Inmates of, 317 Israelites, Census of the, 2 Kubla Khan and the Census of Thibet, 2 idbour, Price of, 278 Eeport in 1801, 39 Scarcity of Mechanical, 46 Lambing Flat, Gold discoTered a*", 142 Land Districts, Area of, 140 owned privately in 1820, 65 Lands ^ct of 1861, Aim of, 114 Lang's Theory of Increase of Population, 64 Languages, Knowledge of Foreign, 198 Leprosy amongst Cliinese, 222 Leprous, The, 237 Life, Duration in England of, 148 Mean Duration of, 148 Probable Duration at Birth of, 149 Life-table, How to calculate a, 149 invented by Halley, 146 Joint, 153 of Dr. Parr, 146 of Dr. Price, 147 of Duvillard, 147 published by Deparcieux, 147 Life-tables, Comparison of English and New South Wales, 151 Limb, Persons minus a, 235 Linnseus and the Census, i Literacy at different Ages, 200 Literates, Proportion of, 202 Living, Cost of, 278 Lock-ups, Occupations of Inmates of, 3 1 9 London, Vast Proportions of, 127 Lord Howe Island, 11, 129 Lutheran Popula'ion, 215 Macquarie, Improvement in Musters by, 49 Males in excess of Females, 136 of Military Age, 143 of Supporting Ages, 140 of Voting Age in i8gi, 144 Unmarried, High Proportion of, 153 Malthus and the Census, i Essay by, 4 Marco Polo, 2 Marriageable Age, The, 155 Residents of the Metropolis, 156 Eesidents of the Suburbs, 157 Marriages by Eegistrars increasing, 167 celebrated by Church of England, 167 celebrated by Church of Some, 167 Fecundity of, 173 Immature, 159 in 1812, 51 Probable duration of, 174 registered from 1877 to 1891, 168 Youthful, 158 Married Females, High Proportion of, 155 People, Propirtion of, 154, 159, 170 Marrying Age in different Countries, 158 Matrimonial Causes Act, 171 Mechanical Labour, Scarcity of, 46 Method of Mustering, 22 Metropolitan Area, 119 Municipalities, 121 Population in 1841, 83 Population in 1846, 88 Population in 1851, 93 Population in 1856, 98 Population in 1861-91, 120 Military Age, Males of, 143 Establishment reduced, S': 89 Proportion of, Large, 49 Returns unsatisfactory, 68 Service limited, 53 Strength of, 144 with " First Fleet," 29 Model Schedules, Blunders in filling up, 328 Moral Condition in 1809, 48 Mortality amongst convicts, 25. 34, 54 on " Second Fleet," 30 Mortality Table, Glasgow, 147 Northampton, 147 Professor Pell's, 148 Municipalities, Country, 121 Metropolitan, 120 Murray Valley, Area of, 113 Density of Population in, 1 13 population of, 113 Musters, First at Sydney, 22 in New Soutb Wales, 11, 22 in Van Diemen's Land, 23 on board Convict Ships, 23 Penalty for not attending, 25, 42 System changed, 62 System improved by Macquarie, 49 Names, Peculiar, 324 Native-born, Gradual increase of, 178 in Urban and Rural Districts, 194 Number of, from 1820, 177 Naturalization of Foreigners, 187 Navy, The, 258 Newcastle and Suburbs, Population of, 121 New Soulh Wales, Area of, 114 Corps, Arrival of, 31 New Zealand, Separation from New South Wales of, 84 Night Refuge, Occupations of Inmates of, 317 Norfolk Island, Convicts at, 30 Early returns from, 25 Northampton Table of Mortality, 147 Northern Table-land, Arei of, no Density of Population in, no Population of, no Occupations according to Ages, 281 Amusing definitions of, 325 Classification of, 271 Constitution of Orders of, 294 Distribution of, 320 exempt from Infirmity, 237 in 1841, 82 in 1846, 87 in 1851, 92 in 1856, 97 in 1861, 102 in 1871, 103 in 1891, 270 in Classes, 1881 and 1891, 283 in Orders and Sub-orders, 284 not stated, 311 of Aborigines, 312 of ChinctC, 301 of Chinese in Public Institutions, 319 of Divorced Persons, 172 of Inmates of Benevolent Asjlums, 316 of Inmates of Female Refuges, 318 of Inmates of Gaols, 318 of Inmates of " Homes," 317 of Inmates of Hospitals, 315 of Inmates of Night Refuge, 317 of Inmates of Orphan Asylums, 317 of Inmates of Reformatories, 319 of Inmates of Watch-houses, 319 of Insane, Former, 315 of Males and Females, 287 of Persons on Shipboard, 312 of Sick and Infirm, 227 INDEX. 33^ Buvillard's Life-table, 147 Dwelling-houses, properly so called, 243 Uwellingsi, 238 Curious Descriptions of, 327 Early Eecord of, 239 Improvement in Structure of, 242 Edgeworth and the Spanish Census, i Education, according to Birthplaces, 193 and Keligion, 211 in the Metropolitan District, 204 in Urban and Sural Districts, 203, 205, 206 of Chinese, 208 of Males and Ecmilcs, 199 of the People in 1846, £6 of the People in 185 r, 91 of the People in 1856, 96 of the People, 1861-71, 103 of the People in 1891, 197 of the People, 1861-91, 200 of Persons on Shipboard, 208 Peculiar Information regarding, 325 shown by Marriage Registers, 168 Electoral Act of 1893, 144 Electors on EoUs, 147 Elements of Increase of Population and Distribution of Sex, 1 2 Emancipists favoured by Governor B ourke, 74 Emigration to Australia in 1822, 67 Employment of Women, 270 England, Duration of Life in, 148 English and Sew South Wales Life-tables compared, 151 Population Bill, i Enumeration, Cost of, 323 Enumerators, Appointment of, 9, 1 1 appointed irrespective of official position, loi Blunders of, 327 Duties of, 12 Instructions to, 9 Number of, 323 recommend Collectors, 12 Epileptic, The, 236 Equitable Assurance Society's Life table, 147 European Population of Colony, 182 Expectation of Life, 146 Expedition under Captain Phillip, 22 Exploration of the Colony, 78 Eye, Persons miuus one, 235 Farr's Life-table in 1843, 47 Fecundity of Marriages, 173 affected by religious belief, 175 Low Figure in France of, 175 Period of, in Woman, 174 Female Eefuges, Inmates of, 318 Females, Married, High proportion of, 155 of Child-bearing ages, 139 of Supporting ages, 141 Self-supporting, 140 Fever, Catarrhal, in 1820, 66 Finlaison's Life-tables, 147 Fleet, First, 28 Second, 30 Third, 32 Floods on The Hawkesbury, 48 Census impeded by, 48 Foreign-born population, 176, 182 mostly males, 184 Foreign Languages, Knowledge of, 198 Foveaux on New South Wales, 53 Free Persons, Definition of, 50 in 1791, 32 in 1803, 41 in 1810, 49 in 1812, 51 in 1815, 56 in 1819, 61 in 1821, 66 Free Persons in 1822, 67 in 1823-4, 6 in 1825, 69 in 1828, 72 in 1834-36, 76 France, Low Figure of Fecundity in, 175 French Element in Population, 183 Funerals in 181 2, 51 Gaols, Occupations of Inmates of, 318 German Element in Population, 182 Glasgow Table of Mortality, 147 Gold Discoveries in i860, 142 Fields of Victoria, Exodus to, 95 Government in Van Diemen's Land, Independent, 69 Number provisioned by, 56 Governor's Position in Early Days, 24 Greels, Enumerations of the, 2 Growth of Population to 1800, 28 from 1800 to 1 810, 39 from iSioto 1819, 49 from 1819 to 1828, 62 from 1828 to 1841, 71 from 1841 to 1851, 81 from 1851 to 1856, 90 Habitations, according to Number of Booms, 265 Country Municipal, 262 Early Eecord of, 239 First Eeturn of, 73 Improvement in Structure of, 242 in 1841, 82 in 1846, 87 in 1851, 92 in 1856, 98 in 1861-71, 103 in 1881-91, 254 in 1841-91, 238 in 1891, 243 in City and Suburbs, 263 in Counties, 269 in Country Boroughs and Municipalities, 263 in Wards and Suburban Municipalities, 267 Metropolitan, 263 Eural, 262 Halley, Inventor of Life-table, 146 Hawkesbury, Floods on the, 48 Herodotus and the Egyptian Census, 2 Hobart Town, Population of, 52 " Homes," Occupatious of Inmates of, 317 Hospitals, Occupations af Inmates of, 315 Houses, according to Materials, 264 in course of Erection, 256 of over 20 rooms, 266 Vacant, 254 Householder's Schedule, French, 3 of 1891, 6, 9 Houseless, The, 250 Howe's Sydney Almanac, 61 Hunter Eiver discovered, 25 Husbands, Absent, 168 Average Age of, 163 Number of, 161 Husbands and Wives, in Age Periods, 158 Eeligions of, 164 Idiotic, The, 236 Illegitimacy in 1806, 44 Illiterates, Proportion of, 202 Immigrants, Ages of, 145 from other Colonies, 179 Increase of Free, 79 Immigration, Assisted, 84 Incidents of the Census, 324 Independents, 215 Infant Population, Growth of, 77 Infirm Persons, Proportion of, 220 334 INDEX. Settlement at Sydney Cove, 29 Extension of, shown by Musters, 25 in Vfin Diemen's Land, 41, 43 Progress of, 78, 106 Settlers and CultiTation in 1792, 33 Sex, according to Birthplaces, 191 Distribution of, in 1891, 129 in Colony, 131 in Coast District, 132 in Metropolis, 132 in Mui-ray Valley, 133 in Table-land, 133 in Western DiTision, 134 in Western Slope, 134 Shipboard, Enumeration of Persons on, 16 Number of Persons on, 257 Occupations of Persons on, 3(2 Ships, used as Eesidences, 239 Sick, The, 234 Sickness and Infirmitj, 220 Definition of, 220 in Age periods, 221 in Urban and Bural Districts, 237 of Commercial Class, 229 of Dependent Class, 232 of Domestic Class, 228 of Indefinite Class, 231 of Industrial Class, 230 of Persons of no stated Occupation, 232 of Persons of various Occupations, 227 of Persons under 5 years, 221 of Persons from 5 to 10, 221 of Pei-sous from 10 to 15, 222 of Persons from 15 (0 25, 222 of Persons from 25 to 40, 223 of Persons from 40 to 60, 224 of Persons from 60 to 80, 225 of Persons 80 years and over, 226 of Primary Producers, 230 of Professional Persons, 227 Peculiarities of, 327 Sleeping in Open Air, Persons, 250 Places of the People, 262 Snowy Uiver, Gold discovered at, 142 Southern Table-land, Area of, 156 Density of Population in, 1 1 1 Population of, ill Spelling, Blunders in, 324 Spinsters, Number of, 156 Statistical Bureau in Prussia, 3 Investigations in England, 3 Statisticians, Conference of, 5 Statistics of Age and Expectation of Life, 148 Still (Private) discovered in 1808, 47 Stores used as Eesidences, 243 Sweden, Census in, i Swedish Eeoords, Value of, i Sydney, Capital of the Colony, i Growth of Population of, 120 the Nucleus of Australian Colonization, 106 Water Supply Works, 309 Table Commission, The, i Table-land, Area of, no Density of Population in, no Population of, no Tables of Expectation of Life, 150 of Numbers Living and Dying each year, 152 Tabulation, Description of Method of, 18 of Eesults, 17 Tacitus on the Census of Gaul, 2 Taking of the Census, 14 Tents, 244 in Counties, 245 Tents in Cumberland, 246 in Western Counties, 249 near Broken Hill, 246 Proportion of, to Habitations, 5 Towns Enumerated in 1833, 75 in 1841, 83 in 1846, 88 in 1851, 93 in 1856, 99 in i86r, 102 in 1871, 104 in 1861-91, 123 Tramps and Vagabonds, Enumeration of, 16 Transportation, Cessation of, 79 High Eeturns in 1820 of, 66 to Africa, 22 to America, 22 to Australia, 22 to New South Wales, Excessive, 59 to Tasmania, 80 Travellers, Enumeration of, 14 Tuition, Persons under, 208 Unemployed, 304 Cause of Existence of, 309 Compulsorily, 305 Distribution of, 310 Eemales, 308 in various Occupations, 306 Males, 308 Proportion of, 308 United States, Census of, 2 University Degrees, Persons Holding, 212 Unmarried Mules, High Proportion of, 155 Unsectarian Christians, 216 Urban and Bural Population, 1 861-91, 119 Vagrants, 250 Occupations of, 318 Van Diemen's Land, Independent Government in, 69 Settlement in, 69 Venice, Growth of, 129 Vessels, Description of, 129 in New South Wales Ports, 239 in Port Jackson, 258 Victoria, Separation of, 90 Exodus to Gold-fields of, 93 Volunteer Corps in 1801, 39 Votes, Adults without, 144 Property, 144 Voters on Eolls in 1891, 144 Voting Age, Males of, 144 Wargentin and the Census, i Watch-houses, Occupations of Inmates of, 319 Wentworth and Transportation, 59 Wesleyan Population, 215 Western Division, Progress of, 113 Westei-n Plains, Area of, 113 Density of Population in, 114 Population of, 113 Western Slope, Area of, 112 Density of Population in, 112 Population of, 1 12 Widows and Widowers, Number of, 156 William the Conqueror, 2 Wives, Absent, 68 Average Age of, 153 Number of, 161 Women, Employment of, 270 of Child-bearing Ages, 139 of Supporting Ages, 141 Self-supporting, 140 Workers, Ages of the, 281 Sydney ; Charles Potter, (Jovernment Printer.— 1894. INDEX. 333 Occupations of Vagrants, 318 Unemp'oyed in various, 306 Officers in Port, 258 OfSecs used as residences, 243 Origin o£ tbe Census, i Paralytic, The, 236 Passenger Traffic lieturns. Collection of, 20 Passengers in Ports, 2 58 Penal Settlement founded in Sydney, 22 Polynesian Population of Colony, 11-7 Population, according to Birthplaces, 187 Analysis of Increase of, 114 at last four Censuses, 115 Average yearly Increase of, 1 16 Bigge's Analysis of, 65 Bill (English), i ClasBification of, 63 Composition of, 151 Density of, 1861-91, 106 Elements of Increase of, 129 Estimates of, 20 First Compilation of, I from Census to Census, 1 16 Growth of, to 1800, 28 to 1810, 39 to 1819, 49 to 1828, 62 to 1841, 71 to 1851, 81 to 1856, 90 1861-91, 129 in 1793, 29 in 1791, 32 in 1792,33 in 1793-6, 34 in 1797-8, 36 in 1799-1800, 37 in 1801-2, 39 in 1803, 40 in 1804, 41 in 1805, 42 in 1806, 44 in 1807, 45 in 1808, 46 in 1809, 47 in 1810, 49 in 181 1, 50 in 1812, 51 in 1813, 52 in 1814, 54 in 1815, 56 in 1816-7, 57 in 1818-9, 59 in 1820, 62 in 1 82 1, 66 in 1822, 67 in 1823-4, 68 in 1825-8, 69 in 1828, 71 in 1828-33, 75 in 1836, 76 in 1836-41, 79. in 1841, 81 in 1841-6, 84 in 1846, 85 in 1846-51, 89 in 1861-91, 131 Increase of, by Immigration, 114, 130 Judge Burton's Estimate of, 66 Lang's Theory of Increase of, 64 Natural Increase of, 114, 130 of Central Coast District, 106 of Central Table-land, no of Cities, 127 of Counties, 117 of Electorates, 117 Population of Tlie Metropolis, loS of Municipalities, 122 of Newcastle and Suburbs, 121 of North Coast District, 106 of Northern Table-land, no of Port Phillip, 79 of Settled Districts, 1826-36, 78 in 1841, 83 in 1846, 87 in 1851, 92 in 1856, 98 in 1861, 102 in 1871, 103 of Squatting Districts, 1828-33, 7^ in 1841, 83 in 1846, 88 in 1851, 93 in 1856, 98 in 1861, 102 in 1871, 103 of South Coast District, 136 of Sydney, 108 Rural and Urban, 115, 119, 123, 125 Port Jackson, Early returns from, 25 Yessels in, 258 Port Phillip District, Settlement of, 84 Population of, 79 Ports of New South Wales, 259 Presbyterian Population, 215 Professional People, Sickness amongst, 227 Protestant Population, 216 Prussian Statistical Bureau, 3 Public Institutions in Metropolis, 266 in other parts of Colony, 267 Persons dwelling in, 266 Former occupations of, 314 Quebec, Census of, i Queensland, Separation of, loi Eacial composition of the People, 180 Reformatories, Inmates of, 319 Registration made compulsory, 89 Religion and Education, 211 and Fecundity of Marriage, 175 of Dirorced Persons, 172 of Husbands and Wives, 164 Religons of the People in 1828, 73 in 1833, 75 m 1836, 79 in 1841, 82 in 1846, 86 in 1851, 91 in 1856, 96 in 1861, 102 in 1871, 103 in 1861-91, 218 in 1891, 213 Religious Views, Peculiar, 326 River Graft, Desciiption of, 261 Shipping, 260 Roman Citizens, Number of, 2 Romans, Enumerations of the, 2 Roman Catholic Population, 2, 216 Recognition of, 41 Roofless Persons, 250 Schedule of Householder in 189 1, 6, 9 of Householder in France, 3 Schedules, Collection of, 15 Correction of, 10 Cost of collection of, 323 Distribution of, 13 Number issued of, 323 School Age, Statutory, 139